Introduction
Plot I: Since the time before man, The Gods have had many enemies who wished to see the fall of Zeus. One throne, the golden throne, is more important than anyone could imagine. That very throne is the core of the Gods world, thus a King is needed to protect it. Hades is still very much sour about his punishment, was grateful for the treaty, but got greedy like Zeus' father. In this story of ours, the Gods are not related, so Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades are not brothers. Zeus also only has two children - Alex and Ajax. There is a war coming. Will they be ready for it?
Each God has 1-2 offsprings, so if you're a Demigod!? choose who you'd like to have as a Godly parent. If you choose a Goddess as your mother, then your Father must me mortal.. same goes for choosing a God for a Father.. your mother is mortal. You can play 2-3 Demigods, or 1-2 Gods/Goddesses to play as if you want to.
Each God has their own powers which are passed down to their children. All Godly positions are ***OPEN*** - If you don't like the Gods faceclaim!? then tell me who you'd like to change them too, but PLEASE do not change the main Gods faces: Zeus, Poseidon, Ares, Hades and Hecate. They remain as they are. Thank you.
Z E U S - Theme Song - FC: Luke Evans
Two Children - Alex and Ajax.
+ Control over the weather. Esp Lightning
+ Superhuman physical strength & stamina
+ Have the ability of flight
+ Natural leadership skills
+ Tend to be more powerful than most Demigods
+ Confident to the point of arrogance, bravery & demanding
+ They also inherit Zeus' quick temper & sense of morality
A R E S - Theme Song - FC: Henry Cavill
One Child - Trinity.
+ superior strength, agility, and reflexes
+ Speed only outmatched by Hermes children
+ Can magically conjure any weapon
+ Insatiable bloodlust while in battle
+ Incredible stamina and durability, but wounds easily
+ Has high pain/drug tolerance
+ Can control Negative emotions like anger and sadness
+ Can curse weapons, and bless others with momentary strength
+ Tends to have a proclivity towards violence, and are easily angered
P O S E I D O N - Theme Song - FC: Kellan Lutz or Jason Momoa
No Children yet.
+ Control over all forms of liquid
+ Can control and communicate with aquatic life forms
+ Can breathe underwater
+ Can control Earthquakes
+ Can tame equine species
+ Can heal injuries in water
+ Tend to be moody and secretive
One Child - David. Sister has been killed.
+ Can speak to the dead
+ Can tame Underworld Creatures
+ Can revive dead vessels for use, but only for a limited time
+ Can sense how and when others will die
+ Can control the darkness and its shadows
+ Have the power of Geokinesis
+ Can kill humans and small animals with a simple touch
+ Typically macabre and serious in personality & cold
A R T E M I S - Theme Song - FC: Kiera Knightly
One Child - Theo.
+ Enhanced speed and superior hunting skills
+ Can control predatory animals like wolves and Eagles
+ Can speak to animals
+ Can shapeshift into animal
+ Can heal animals
+ Has superior eyesight to most Demigods
+ Injuries heal under the light of the moon
+ Superior skills with weaponry of all types
+ Tends to be independent, loyal and stubborn
A T H E N A - Theme Song - FC: Isabel Lucas
No children yet.
+ Incredible prowess in battle
+ Superior tactical knowledge
+ Exceedingly intelligent, more so than most Demigods
+ Can shapeshift into an Owl
+ Can easily sort out liars
+ Can turn themselves and others invisible/intangible
+ Tends to be calm, and collected types, Diplomats & peacemakers
No children yet.
+ Tend to be compulsive liars
+ Can turn into snakes
+ Can naturally produce poison
+ Can show others their destiny
+ Can travel in darkness but cannot manipulate it
+ Can influence mortals thoughts & actions
+ Can possess humans for a limited time
+ Naturally cunning, clever and enjoys Chaos
A P H R O D I T E - FC: Candice Swanepoel
One Child - Wes.
+ Offspring naturally allure others regardless of gender
+ Can drastically change appearance as well as gender
+ Can charm and control others with rhymed speech
+ Can cause others to fall in and out of love
+ Can speak all romantic languages eps- French
+ Can control hunger, emotional, and sexual desire
+ Can be vain and charming
H Y P N O S - FC: Daniel Gillies
No Children yet.
+ Can induce sleep in others
+ Can manipulate dreams
+ Can hypnotize others without them noticing
+ Can control nocturnal animals like owls and bats
+ Has premonitions during dreams
+ Can see perfectly in the dark
+ Tends to be mellow, and most of all sleepy
H E P H A E S T U S - FC: Jonathan Rhys Meyers
One Child - Duke.
+ Can control heat and fire
+ Immune to heat and flames
+ Can control sound and electricity
+ They're inventive
+ Can create machinery/technology with any tools
+ Intelligence only second to Athena's children
+ Mastery over weapons, more so than most Demigods
+ Tend to be hardworking, determined, though prone to jealousy
A P O L L O - FC: Hugh Jackman
No Child yet.
+ Controls light and plasma
+ mastery over precision, accuracy and can aim perfectly
+ mastery over archery and all long range weaponry
+ Can heal injuries and diseases
+ Can curse mortals through rhymed speech
+ Can play any musical instrument
+ Have superior vocal ability
+ Tends to be outgoing, lively and friendly
Gods without FC's or Children yet
Demeter's offspring
+ Can control vegetation of all types
+ Can turn objects into plants
+ Can induce hunger in mortals
+ Can create showers with the rain
+ Has the power of Aerokinesis
+ Has the ability to turn into a giant
+ Tend to be peaceful and mellow
Khione's offspring
+ Can control and create ice
+ can turn others into ice
+ can create sentient creatures from ice
+ Can create blizzards
+ Immune to cold weather and extremely cold temperatures
+ Can sense heat of any kind
Hestia Offspring
+ Can manipulate memory
+ Can control emotions like joy and comfort
+ Best cooks
+ Can change age and appearance
+ Bless others with good fortune
+ Can slowly heal others
+ Tend to be kind, thoughtful, but constant worriers and nitpicky
Hermes Offspring
+ Superior reflexes
+ Fastest Demigods, speed unmatchable
+ Athletic
+ Suffer from kleptomaniacal tendencies
+ Can clone objects and their own bodies to exact likeness
+ Can use a sporadic form of telepathy
+ Has eidetic memory
+ Tend to be mischievous and clever
Dionysus Offspring
+ Can cause mental illness in mortals
+ Can turn people into objects for limited amount of time
+ Can shrink people and themselves for a limited amount of time
+ Can magically produce wine and other types of alcohol
+ Can control the effectiveness of drugs and alcohol
+ Can easily confuse mortals
+ control over vines and grapes
+ High alcoholic/drug tolerance
+ Can eat nearly anything
+ Tends to be zany and hyperactive
Threads
No threads found.
The Story
OOC: This is the starter to set the stage. Remember, post 2-3 paragraphs only. Hope you've enjoyed reading this and have fun ^_^ let's get this show on the road :P
On the coast of Athens, there is a Camp where it’s invisible to all mortals. Even if they do see it, they’re not able to cross the protection barrier unless they’re a Demigod, or related to at least one Demigod offspring. Many years before the Camp was founded by Zeus himself, the Demigods went to war with their parents to battle against the enemies they had in common. Many Demigods were lost in battle that day, due to not being trained. They were set onto the battle field with just their powers and wits. Zeus didn’t want to make the same mistake twice, so the Camp came into existence to ensure that every Demigod would be fully trained to their full potential. Their enemies would strike again, there was no question about that.. they were just waiting for their flawless moment with their flawless timing.
Zeus had hope and faith in his offspring’s and in the other Gods offspring’s also. Some of them didn’t want to even put their children through the same fate as before, but they had no choice. The Gods needed the extra power as their enemies grew stronger with the amount of Dark magic they were consuming. They need to win, because if their enemies succeed!? then all of humanity will be lost forever. There will be nothing.
Alex soon woke from her slumber, and glanced to the clock beside her bed. It was slightly hard for her to read the face of it, as her eyes were still adjusting to the daylight. Tap Tap Tap came the sound that echoed lightly through her bedroom door. “I’m up” she called out sleepily, pulling on her pants before slowly nodding off to sleep where she was. She soon jolted awake as she felt herself almost falling off of the bed.
Her mom soon came into the room with a washing basket in her arms, picking up the dirty laundry that Alex had left out on her little white chair for her. “Did you have a good sleep?” she heard her mom ask. She wasn’t going to lie, it wasn’t the best, but at least she managed to get enough. She was going to have to fly out to Athens. She could easily fly herself above the clouds, but if anyone saw her!? then that wouldn’t be good. It would be catastrophic.
“It wasn’t the best, but don’t worry.. I’ve had plenty. Just a little bit tried as I need to wake up. I’ll wash my face with some cold water.” Her mother had been a worrier since the day her precious daughter was born. Alex had the strength of her father with many other traits, just like her brother Ajax. Ajax was already at the camp with him being older than Alex, and he couldn’t wait to see her, he hadn’t seen her for a while.
“Good. I’ve packed all your things into the car with your dads help, and Abel’s. He’ll be driving you to the airport as I need to visit your grandma.” Andrew wasn’t her real father of course, but he had been around a lot more than Zeus, or so she thought at least. Her mother kissed Alex on the cheek in that loving, affectionate motherly way, and hugged her so tight!? that you’d think they were never going to see each other again.
“Mom. I can’t breathe.” she struggled to say, but was only joking. Her mom’s hold on her to loosened up as she smiling.
"Take care of yourself, okay?"
"I always do. Plus AJ will be there."
"Then tell your brother to keep a close eye on you"
"Mom, seriously? I'm old enough to look after myself now."
"I know you are sweetheart." she chuckled before laying a kiss on her daughters head. "I'll miss you."
"I'll miss you too."
Her mom left the room then to do the chores that needed to be done around the house, and Alex got ready in no time before heading downstairs to her step-dad and his son.
"You ready, kiddo?"
"Yep, I'm ready." she smiled, and followed Andrew and Abel towards the car.
they were on their way to the airport in no time. If Alex was going to be honest to herself? then she'd say that she was nervous a little, but she'd be okay once settled in.
He made sure he was up early this morning. While waiting for his little sister and the new arrivals to the Camp, he began to help the staff set up the activities that would be taking place for the Demi-Gods to get into training, but right away, they needed to settle in and get their bearings of the place, meet one another. Ajax couldn't wait to see Alex, it had been over a year since he saw her, but now she was old enough to join Camp. He was going to be protective of her, and if anyone tried to hurt her, or upset her? then he would make sure they wouldn't do that to her again.
We're not talking about violence, that isn't tolerated at this camp.. but it doesn't stop him was putting people in their place. Alex had constantly written letters to her big brother, as she was so excited to get there and wanted to know every tiny little detail of the camp. Ajax smiled. His sister had always been the inquisitive one, and also the dreamer.. but AJax had been the level headed, realistic one. He didn't have time to dream about silly things that would never come true. Once the activities done, Ajax headed into the wooden hut that was a hall with a joined Kitchen behind a glass wall where the food was sitting inside it, and tables on the other side with benches. He was starving.
Son of Hermes | "Speech" | Thoughts
Takeo glanced out the window, noting the lack of clouds as the stewardess announced over the intercom that the airplane reached a stable altitude. Now everyone could move freely. That meant the woman in the middle seat could finally go to the bathroom like she'd been gunning to the entire takeoff and the one in the aisle seat (her sister? Or perhaps girlfriend?) would mutter something about her never going to the bathroom at the actual airport. Behind him a child seemed enamored with his game system while his parents were fast asleep. That left him with plenty of time to think and unfortunately, plenty of targets.
He'd thought a lot about why he decided to go to Camp Athens, mainly wondering why his parents were suddenly fine with his odd tendencies or how they weren't offended by his choice to chase after a parent that barely gave him the time of day. He supposed that he was helping his biological father in name only as the camp had more to do with acclimating with his powers than quality father-son time but the fact that Camp Athens probably had other children of Hermes made him curious. Had Hermes treated them similarly or did he give them an actual childhood?
Turning over, he waited for the woman in the aisle to fall asleep before his hands snaked into his seatmate's purse. Even if he didn't have his real father around he at least had some "gifts" to keep him company.
{Clara Tollera}
Of corse Clara was at the camp before all of the other new comers, she had no problem finding it, must be good luck... She chuckled....
Clara had been at the camp all of two hours, and she had already managed to almost knock someone off his feet.
it was really nice of Ajax to show me to my cabin, he didn't have to.. She thought as she looked around that cabin that she would now call home.
Riley sniffed around slightly ahead of Clara until she found what seemed to be a doggy bed and a bunch of toys.
"I guess who ever sets these places up knew you would be coming too huh girl?" Clara said softly as she scratched behind the big dogs ear. Riley seemed to smile and jumped onto the bed and began rubbing her back on it and smelling it.
Clara smiled and opened a door to find her bedroom, it wasn't very big and all that was in it was a big mattress covered in big blankets and pillows. Clara walked to the bed and smiled then flopped down onto it. After a moment of just laying there on the bed that felt like a cloud she rolled over onto her back an looked at the ceiling. Almost shocked to she that the ceiling was in fact two big windows, Clara sat up looking at she sky.
"I know someone who would love this!" She said to herself with a small smile. Quickly she hopped up and called Riley.
"Come on girl! We are gonna go look around!"
With that she grabbed her guitar and they both ran out of the cabin and began to run around the woods until Clara found a clearing filled with wild flowers.
{Toby Parker}
Toby sat on the bus quietly, listening to his music and watching everyone.
He likes it here so far, the weather was nice and it wasn't raining.
The sun was out and there were no clouds.
I wonder how far out of the nearest town this camp is? he thought as he saw the goodbye sign. He didn't want to be on this god forsaken bus for very long. He wanted to get out in the sun and check out the camp grounds.
His dad had said Toby's horse Nomsa would be waiting for him at the stables that were on the campgrounds but Toby couldn't wait to check on her.
Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red
Fly || Sleeping With Sirens
Daughter of Hades
Speech Color:Red
Fly || Sleeping With Sirens
Daughter of Hades
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█xx
Most days Jennova would be sleeping in, since she wouldn't have gotten home to her cabin til very late. However newcomers were headed to camp today, and she had promised Ajax that she would make sure everything was perfect for his little sister's arrival. It took her almost an hour to get out of bed-however once she did- it only took her fifteen minutes to get out the door. She wore a black silk tube top with her favorite leather jacket, to match the leather jacket she wore black skin tight jeans and leather boots. Her boots never really had much heel to them, she was already tall and usually had to run around so she preferred not to wear six inch heels.
Jennova sipped her coffee as she walked to the activites center, grabbing the paper that had her name on it. She was to make sure that all of the luggage got to the right houses, seeing as some students send large amount of luggage before they show up. After reading the list she frowned. I think I'll be using some pets to help with this task..Hell hounds? No...Their bite is too strong. Maybe I'll use Cerberus.. I could just put everything on his back and have him follow me to their cabins. I'd just have to make sure that he's gone before anyone gets here..Can't scare anyone.. Jennova's thoughts were intrupeted when she heared a cracking noise and the ground vibrated where she stood. "Shit." She cursed under her breath, that was the call from her father, she didn't exactly have time for him right now. David can take it, I have work to do. She nodded to herself as she threw her coffee away and went outside to summon her helper for the day.
It took her about an hour to get everything in the right places, she had met with Ajax on the way and saw he was a bit worried, so she offered to make sure all pets were assigned to the right places. After Jennova sent her helper home she got yet another call, which was followed by another. She cursed louder this time, probably looking like a man woman as she went to the stables. As she was lost in her own thoughts a loud horse caught her attention, it was her favorite horse! Well the only horse she knew, her boyfriend's horse. She didn't realize he was a Demigod, she bit her lip to keep from screaming as she walked over to the trailer that had Nomsa waiting inside. Jennova unattached the door and ran her hand along Nomsa's back. "Oh I've missed you!" She said and looked down at her clipboard to find the number that Nomsa was supposed to be in. "Let's give Toby a surprise." She told Nomsa as the two walked to the correct stall.
Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
The sun woke Adrian up bright and early, that was the only downside to having a house with a bunch of windows, that you can't sleep in. Adrian yawned as he sat up right in his bed, looking out the window to his field full of wild flowers, nobody was walking around yet so he decided to go make himself breakfast. Eggs, Toast, and sausage seemed to be the breakfast of the day since he was too lazy to make anything else. Adrian ate quickly as he remembered someone special was coming to camp today. He left the dishes in the sink, hopefully he'd remember to get them cleaned later.
Adrian literally galloped to the shower, he didn't care for the temperature. He washed quickly and didn't bother to dry himself off, which resulted to him laying on the floor trying to wiggle his jeans on. He groaned as he finally got them on and decided to slow down. After he was dressed he continued in his daily reunite of getting dressed. Everything from brushing his teeth to brushing his wings. He hummed to himself as he grabbed his guitar and checked the time. It wasn't even lunch yet, what was he supposed to do for an hour? Adrian grabbed his mini amp and left his cabin, going to his field of flowers. He plugged in his guitar and sat in the field, strumming random songs and singing his heart out. Soon enough this would make time go by faster.
Daughter of Ares
Dialogue:#9900ff/Thoughts:#9900ff
She checked her wrist watch and digital clock struggling within herself to accept that the time did in fact align leaving no excuse for sleep and it meant leaving her warm bed for the camp. Trinity understood the purpose of the camp; to juice the demi-gods up and make them more informed on their powers and a valuable species but it didn't stop it from feeling like effort to drag herself out of bed. With a defeated groan, she bought herself to climb out, the first thing she did being run into Samuel's room and pounce on him, bouncing on the mattress to wake him as well. "I have to go to school," she growled at him and kissed his cheek firmly. Within reason too, because Samuel only rolled over grumbling pulling up his covers.
Trinity grabbed her prior packed bags and shuffled by the kitchen grabbing some yoghurt out of the fridge and cheesecake. She kissed her mother and Brian goodbye. But she were most looking forward to driving her audi sports car to camp. She dumped the bags in the back and smiled proudly to herself. A gift from her father that he were somewhat blackmailed into.
Trinity sped into camp, pulling up by her cabin, speakers blaring ACDC's-TNT that she had to turn off and continue lightly on her own terms as she made the transition of shifting the bags inside. Instinctively she did her routine (and debatable paranoid) check of the cabin and headed to the outlook, that were distorted by trees causing her to purse her lips and conjure up an axe. Trinity weren't gonna cut down all of them, just some so there were somewhat an essential view on each side.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Indifferent
Leave it to her father to make her travel by water. She couldn't simply pull up with the family car, no, that would be silly. Instead he insisted on her taking the new yahct he had procured for her. He had said something about it being a nice entrance for when she pulled up to her cabin and was a gift to console her, considering she didn't want to go to camp in the first place. Yet here she was, arriving at her cabin in Camp Athens. "Hmm, daddy dearest did get all the right hookups, that's for sure." Just from afar the cabin looked stunning right beside the lake, it would definitely be easier to get her morning swim in and if her father decided to visit, he could just appear from the lake and be right at her back door.
For the time being she decided not to put any of her stuff away. She wanted to explore the place she's be staying at for the summer. Doing a once over at her humble abode, she found a map of the camp. First things first, she wanted to check out where they kept the food. Not wanting to look like a complete newbie, she folded the map and placed it in her back pocket. Taking off into the large camp, she quickly found the fields where they could practice their weapons skills and the garden. Guess this place isn't so bad.
Finally she found her way to the Kitchen. It wasn't to hard to find seeming as the smell of food was wafting from it. She walked in, half expecting it to be empty, but in fact some people were milling about. Viv made a beeline right to the food and grabbed herself a tray. Satisfied with what was on it, she grabbed a table towards the front, that way she could eat and get out quickly to see what else was to be found at this camp. She looked up and saw what she thought was Zeus' son. Her father had given her a good description of all of the God's children and this one looked like the one they called Ajax. When he looked up, she waved and smiled.
He returned to the camp, taking in a deep breath bracing himself for the day ahead. To tolerate those he weren't a fan of and manage his studies. The distant deep booming of bass made him roll his eyes and want to double back and call it quits already but he were encouraged here for a reason and Hades were obviously convinced it were a good idea for him to be present.
When the ground quaked beneath his feet with a crackling noise, after balancing himself out he instinctively wondered of Jennova's presence, taking a brief glance around. It were perhaps an error in Hades calling him instead of her. He disregarded it and continued on to the kitchen area hoping to miss the peak hour of it, but typically bodies were already loitering about. If he didn't have to eat, he'd dodge the dining area all together. He just did not like people for the most part.
David grabbed a tray, served what he wanted on it and walked briskly out with the tray, returning to his secluded little cabin to eat his meal and read, theoretically, the responsibilities and exceptional cases of the Underworld.
Hecate stood, giving Daniel the second coldest look he had received in his life-number one being from Sarah. He attempted poorly to hide his little laughter that escaped his mouth as he spoke and held up a hand innocently. "I really am sorry to interrupt but I were lying in bed, cold and alone, and I thought to myself, geez, I could use some motherly love. So I pulled a few strings, obviously, and found you." Hecate, robe tightly secured, didn't find the slightest humor in Daniel's story. "What do you want, Daniel?" she snapped.
"Well cock-blocking were a bonus, I won't lie, but dad is so much better for the record," he veered off conversation caught in making the man who had retreated into the hotel bathroom uncomfortable and unappealed by his mother. However, he resumed, rubbing his neck awkwardly. "I want help," he admitted. She rose an unimpressed brow but there were intrigue in her eyes.
* * *
Daniel sought out the kitchen on camp where David hurried by, preoccupied in his escape from socializing causing him to chuckle a little. Daniel were quite the contrast, seeking the kitchen in hopes to meet people and socialize. His eyes fell on a brunette, one whom he hadn't quite been acquainted with before or were a complete new face, sitting alone and selectively by the front he assumed. "Hey newbie," he greeted with a smile. She probably wouldn't like that understandably. It were like someone coming up to him pointlessly to address him as "guy".
Nonetheless, casually he skipped on to Ajax. "Hey, aren't you supposed to.." he threw a thumb over his shoulder. "Be like the tour guide for freshies." He planted a hand on Zeus' kid's shoulder. "How are you by the way?" he asked with fake sincerity.
{Clara Tollera}
As Clara walked through the flowers she began to hear music flowing through the air. She knew exactly who it was almost instantly, she pulled her guitar in front of her and began to strum and sing along with the song that was being played. She fallowed the music until she spotted someone in the distance. Quickly she stopped playing and doubled around so that she was coming up behind the person.
She quietly snuck closer and closer until she was right behind him and then began playing and singing loudly as Riley ran up to the man, jumping on him and licking his face happily.
{Toby Parker}
Finally it was Toby's stop and he jumped off the bus and began walking in the direction his father had told him. He found the land marks his father had described to him and soon enough he was at the gates to the camp. He walked in, smiling at everyone and quickly found someone to tell him where the stables were.
As he made his way to the stables Toby took in all his surroundings, this place was not to shabby. It looked to him like he would have a great time. But before he went exploring he needed to check on Nomsa, maybe take her out for a ride to stretch her legs.
As he came to the stables he found a clip board that told all the horses names and which stall they were in, he quickly found Nomsa's stall, when he walked in he almost fell to the ground. Jenn was there, waiting for him?
Who cared, she was there and Toby couldn't be happier.
"WHAAT?!" He yelled a huge smile spreading across his face as she smiled at him, how he loved her smile.
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Everything looked so small, but you could still just about make out the cars that traveled down the roads. Everyone was living a normal, mortal life, with no idea what else was out there in a world they didn't know even existed. Alex's World. She envied them sometimes, because they got to live in a life that was somewhat veiled from danger, the truth.. and Alex had to train with the others to ready themselves for a possible war against common enemies? now don't get it wrong, Alex enjoys a good fight here and there.. but war, blood shed and Chaos? that was more or less more suited to the offspring's of Ares. The God of War. But.. there wasn't enough if they just sent them into battle. Guess you really can say: All is fair during A Game of War.
The flight hadn't lasted too long, so after the plane arrived and everyone got their belongings, Alex was quickly making her way to her destination and arrived there a lot sooner than the plane that had gotten her here in the first place. The camp was exactly like Ajax had described, it was beautiful, spacious, full of different cabins, huts and pathways through the woods and around camp.. and a beautiful lake that huge. Obviously the Poseidon offspring's would have that more than anyone else. She had no idea where her cabin was, and almost bumped into some guy who was walking away with his food on a tray. Least she could find the kitchen at least. The smell that came from the chimney was so delicious. There wasn't too many people inside, but soon as she saw her brother!? Alex dropped her luggage at her feet. "AJ..."
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red
Fly || Sleeping With Sirens
Daughter of Hades
Speech Color:Red
Fly || Sleeping With Sirens
Daughter of Hades
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█xx
As Jennova waited for Toby she tried to think of all the possibilities for why she never noticed that he was a Demigod. Her bracelet was a gift from Hades, it meant she could have physical relationships with a mortal and not kill them. However she couldn't remembered if she could kill a Demigod or not, she assumed not, she didn't really want to find out anytime soon. She touched the box in her pocket and remembered she had gotten a gift for her brother, she had to get it to him as soon as possible. She heard footsteps approaching and turned to look, just in time. As Toby questioned the situation she smiled at him, however it soon disappeared "How could you not tell your girlfriend of two years that your a Demigod?" She shrugged and then looked away. "I guess I could have told you I'm not exactly human either." She muttered under her breath.
Jennova looked back at Toby, and tried really hard to stay upset but the smile on his face wasn't letting her. She got up to give him a hug and a small kiss. "Welcome to Camp Athens" She jumped when Nomsa bumped into her, the last time she did that was when Toby and Jennova first met, she saw it as a sign the first time to kiss him, but knew otherwise so she had him on his feet for months until her father finally gave her the bracelet. "Before you ask, I'm the daughter of Hades. And you already know me well enough so don't you dare judge me. I hope now you realize why I couldn't touch you for so long."
Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
Adrian was about to fall asleep as the sunlight came down over him, warming up his skin. He closed his eyes and stopped playing his guitar, however the second after he stopped, a famailar voice started border line screaming lyrics as she played her guitar as loud as possible. Making himself jump and scream, but the sound was soon followed by a dog and lots of doggy kisses. "Riley! Oh jesus, shit come on. I missed you too.." Once he finally got her off he turned around and looked up at Clara. "It's been such a long time." He said and pulled her down to the ground, taking her guitar and setting it ontop of his. He held her neck with his hands and acted like he was going in for a kiss but instead rubbed his cheeks on her cheeks, giving Clara all of Riley's kisses. "Haha! Payback...it's a b*tch, isn't it?" He asked her laughing his heart out.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Peaceful
She was about to join Zeus' son when another made his way to her, referring to her as the newbie. Am I that obvious? It made her teeth clench, if just for a second. Judging by the new guy's quick to speak manner, he must be the son of Hecate. The crafty tricksters of the lot. "Daniel, as I presume," she said in a snarky voice. She quickly reigned in her attitude. Being Poseidon's daughter did that to her. Her attitude as ever changing as the current. Before she got a chance to be more polite he was moving on to Ajax. Ajax confirmed her suspicion when he acknowledged the other guy as Daniel.
Not even a minute later, another face was joining the crowd and her and Ajax embraced one another tightly. It was clearly Alexandria, Zeus' other child. Their sibling bond made Viv yearn for a sibling herself. She did wonder why it was that her father never had any other children. It wasn't like the God's to just have one child. They tried to have as many offspring as possible, pass down the blood and have more help around their domain. And at times like these, she wish she had someone to turn to and talk to when she had a problem. For now, she had her friends.
Skirting around the two happily reunited siblings she mentioned, "you guys are lucky to have one another. See you guys around?" And with that she smiled and left the Kitchen. With the warm sun on her skin she felt like it was time to test the water in this area. Feeling giddy at the thought of swimming she started into a jog and then a full on sprint to the lake. Passing by a field, where others were enjoying the outdoors themselves. As she reached her cabin, she quickly ran to her dock, stripped down to her bathing suit underneath her clothes and jumped in. The cool water against her skin exhilarated her and when she came back up for air, which she didn't need, she laughed out loud. Now this was what she needed. Floating on her back, she closed her eyes and let the lake lap around her.
{Clara Tollera}
Clara almost screamed when Adrian rubbed his slobber soaked cheeks against hers, "NOOOO! WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT!" she laughed loudly then hugged him tight whipping her cheeks off on his shoulder.
"It's so good to see you again." she sighed, her chin resting on his shoulder now.
Gently she pushed him off of her and sat up, she looked around, a big smile on her face and began to put her long blonde hair up in a pony tail.
"I can't believe I'm actually here. Honestly I didn't think it was real."
As she spoke she reached for her guitar and strummed a few chords, then she remembered what she was so eager to tell him; "OH! My cabin! It's right through the tree line on the other side of the felid!" Clara pointed in the direction she had come from. "It's so perfect! There are windows in the ceiling in my room! There's even a bed for Riley already!"
She laughed and laid back in the flowers strumming her guitar and looking up at the clouds.
"I'm happy your here, at least I know one person here." she said smiling up at Adrian.
{Toby Parker}
Toby's smile grew even bigger when she hugged him, "I would never judge you!" He said then chuckled and tried to pull away from her in mock fear. The look on her face instantly grew more serious and Toby laughed wrapping his arms around her tightly.
"I'm only kidding!" He laughed and kissed her four head.
"I mean hey I'm already your minion, what more could you do to me?" he gave her his famous crooked smile and then looked up at Nomsa and patter the horse softly on the cheek.
"Hey big girl? You ready to check this place out?" he cooed, Nomsa seemed to nod and nayed loudly.
Toby looked back at Jenn, "Mind if I take her out for a short ride? I'm sure she needs a good leg stretch."
Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red
Fly || Sleeping With Sirens
Daughter of Hades
Speech Color:Red
Fly || Sleeping With Sirens
Daughter of Hades
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█xx
Jennova rolled her eyes at Toby as he mocked her, however it was soon replaced by a small smile as he kissed her forehead. She could never stay mad at him for too long, she hated that sometimes. When he gave her the comment about him being her minion she laughed. ] "Yes, you are my minion, one who I know will be throwing wild parties every night he can." She laughed at Toby's facial reaction and brushed Nomsa's hair. When Toby asked to take her out she nodded. "Ya that's fine with me, I have to go give something to my brother and then I have a few more stops to make. I think I know which cabin is yours so want to meet up there around 4?" She asked with a smile. "Then I can show you some of my favorite spots and introduce you to some friendly face. I would invite you to meet my brother, but he doesn't like to be social so I wouldn't put him in an uncomfortable situation."
Jennova kissed Toby and left him to adventure out with Nomsa. She started heading into the forest, excited to give her brother a present. She hoped he would like it, she had spent a good month or two trying to find something that he might actually considering wearing. Jennova almost tripped and fell trying to get around to his front door, by the time she got there he must have already heard her coming because he opened the front door before she could knock. "Hey!" She said with a smile and grabbed him, forcing him into a hug. "There your one act of loving affection as been given. Now you can go the rest of the day feeling loved. Because you are. But anyways. Todays a special day." She said, not wanting to enter his home without his permission so she stood outside and continued to talk. "Incase you forgot, today is the day that Hades first brought you to visit me! What was it three years ago? Who's counting though.. Anyways here." Jennova reached in her pocket and pulled out the little card sized black box. "I would have gotten you one sooner, but I wanted it to fit your personality. It's a Necklace, but you can put it on a keychain if you want. This is how I'm able to touch people and not have them die, also it helps you control your special talents. I'm not being to talk too much but I noticed the longer you stay in the Underworld, the stronger they are, the more you can bend them. But you never get to learn to control it. I lived there for most of my life, my abilities are out of control unless I have this bracelet." She pointed to the black metal band on her arm. She shrugged. "Well sorry for bothering you." She remembered how she sometimes hated being bothered when she was enjoying the peace at her own cabin.
Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
Adrian smiled and hugged her as Clara leaded her head on his shoulder, he felt almost a heart breaking feeling as she pushed him to get herself back up. He ignored the feeling and stared at her while she talked to him. He loved the way her eyes shined in the sunlight, and the way her hair fell so perfectly. She never had to try, it just came naturally. He noticed she was done talking and looked away before looking back at her. "I think you said there's a big window over your bed. I'm sorry I wasn't paying attention to your talking, I was just admiring your beauty. Are you sure your not a child of Aphrodite, because I'm falling for you." He said jokingly. He got to his feet and picked up his guitar. "Well since we are right here, let's drop off our guitar's at my cabin and go make friends?"
When done modifying her view, she were well and truly sweaty. Somewhat exhausted internally, and it probably showed on her face too. Trinity wiped her forehead with the back of her hand, wearing a white tank top with torn jeans and her hair in a bun. She had the hard working construction male wear on a female.
As an official woman of speed, after Hermes’ kids of course, she ran down the mountain for her replenishments, for some reason finding herself actually smiling. The camp were like a massive play pen. She were seriously in a weirdly perky, hyper mood. Maybe beating the trees down had some stress relief behind it. Trinity slowed to a jog then a stop as she smiled puffing gently. That’s when another figure darted by heading for the lake followed by some laughter. She changed her initial course from the kitchen to the source of joy and she squatted by the edge of the lake, eyeing the cabin nearby she hadn’t paid much attention to before.
Her eyes drifted along the lake until spotting a girl seeming so content in the water. Trinity, with not being the most social bird gently called out to her. “Hey! I guess Poseidon’s children are practically mermaids,” she added more softly then edged forward with a hand extended. “I’m Trinity.” She smiled.
{Clara Tollera}
"Oh how cruel you are! Teasing a poor girl like that!" Clara said in a mocking tone of hurt.
"To bad I'm already in love with someone else.." she threw her head back pretending to day dream about her imaginary lover then yelled, "RILEY!" The dog who had been basking in the warm sun instantly shot up and bounded towards Clara who hugged her close.
"Oh my darling Riley, I love you so!" Clara giggled as she spoke and the look of hurt on Adrian's face turned into a smile.
After a moment Clara realized she was still looking at him and quickly she changed her attention to the dog, grabbing Riley by the sides of her face gently. "How about it ya big lug? Wanna go see where Adrian lives?" The big dogs tongue flopped out and hung from her mouth as she seemed to grin up at Clara and then at Adrian,
"I'll take that as a yes then." she said smiling, and quickly grabbed her guitar and stood up. "Well, lead the way kind sir!" she began to strum her favorite song and sing as they walked.
Honey, Honey!
Son of Hermes | "Speech" | Thoughts
After the airplane landed, the trip to camp ended up being much shorter than Takeo originally thought and he had quite a few spoils to boot. None of them were things that he needed (they typically never were), but they were all pretty novel so he kept them until he came upon the nearest homeless man camping in an alley. He ended up dumping everything he stole on the bearded geezer but kept the pearl necklace as it seemed like something that an Aphrodite kid might like. They seemed like vain bastards if their mother was anything to go by.
When he arrived he saw quite a few kids already interacting including a pair of siblings who were hugging each other. Typical that by the time I come everybody's already buddy-buddy he chuckled as he dragged his things deeper into Camp Athens. He supposed that he ought to find his cabin before making judgments but the question was...where the hell was it? Hermes hadn't exactly given him instructions on what to do after coming to camp so he glanced around, wondering if he'd be lucky enough to come upon any half-siblings.
“Oh geez,” he commented to himself, rolling his eyes at his talkative, presumptuous and energetic sister that had pulled him into a hug. He rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands once released from her arms and let her get out what she needed in complete silence. His eyes fell on the black box, which he received somewhat hesitantly listening to her from there carefully. When he opened it to reveal his special necklace, he couldn’t help but be swarmed with irritability. A simple enchanted object could have prevented murder this whole time. David took in deep breath reviewing on the appropriate way to act in this situation and revealed a smile curling at his lips. “Thank you, Jennova. Good choice,” he added, linking the necklace around his neck right away. Not that his death touch needed to be prevented here.
With his broad body still blocking his doorway into the cabin, looking anything but inviting he wondered how else to pick at conversation with Jennova. She meant well but had unintentionally hit a nerve. “Don’t you think the death touch can come in handy though?” he wondered. Another thought sprung to mind then. “What’d Hades want anyway?”
"Not that you care, but I'm having a coffee break--" Daniel wondered what the cut off were about. Did he really choke for some response? He stared expectantly at Zeus' kid."Alex!" Ajax rushed off causing Daniel's brows to pull together in confusion. That were quite the ADD, he had. When he turned to see what the fuss were about, he relaxed leaning against the table, a content smile on his face. At least to-date Hecate were happy with the one perfect offspring she had produced. But the more he looked at the siblings embracing, his smile transformed to a smirk. Alex, as Ajax had called out, were hot. But siblings needed their moments. So after setting himself up with some food he left the kitchen area.
Along the stretch of clearing were Trinity squatting by the lake's very edge seeming to seek interaction with something out of Daniel's vision. Nonetheless it were all too tempting to just give her that bump over for her to enjoy a swim and cool off. He braced a hand against a tree, biting back the temptation as he observed Ares' daughter look something like a hippy. If she weren't the aggressive type to have him in a choke hold as consequence, he so would.
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
She had always wanted to know what it was like to be at summer camp with other Demigods, and here she was. To top it up to the best holiday ever though, was that dark haired hot guy she saw not too long ago. She'd have to meet him, get to know him, talk to him. She just had to. Aj probably wouldn't like her being around him or anyone for that matter, but she was old enough now to make her own choices without him. She wasn't here to just get hooked up though, she wanted to make friends with everyone that wanted to know her, and just hang, have a good time and even bend the rules a little.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Ajax wandered off to take a stroll around camp, just to keep an eye on things with everyone else until the staff got here from the lodge that was high up in the mountains. Daniel was no doubt tormenting the girls at the lake, while others were just going about their morning and happily getting to know everyone in their own time. Some girls passed Ajax with a smile and giggling as they whispered to each other about him, causing him to chuckle and shake his head. He didn't mind the attention he got for being Zeus's son, but he didn't want all the lime light. Zeus's children were known to be show offs, short to temper etc, but not Ajax.. he happened to be pretty laid back.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Amused
The water was definitely a happy place for Viv. She could swim all day and wouldn't get fatigued or prune up like a raisin. Plus she felt more powerful being near a great water source. Before she knew she was Poseidon's daughter, and was very young, she was convinced she was an Atlantean, or more specifically a mermaid. Throughout elementary school she was even given the nickname Ariel because other kids thought she was the little mermaid but as a brunette. But it wasn't until her father arose from the water himself and explained to her the reality of her being. And being a demigod was so much better than being a mermaid.
Being in the water, all Viviane's senses were heightened and so she heard the girl approaching before she had called out to her. Rising from the water smiling, she took Trinity's hand and shook it. "Nice to meet you, I'm Viviane. You're Ares' child right?" The God of War's child. She half wondered if Trinity possessed her father's attitude about war and blood lust. Her own father had warned her not to upset any of Ares' offspring because they had a vengeance that was not to be outmatched, even by Hades' offspring.
All the while she was talking to Trinity, she also saw Daniel creeping behind the trees, obviously up to no good. Viviane decided to take matters into her own hands then, in case he decided to try something idiotic. Without hesitation, Viv used her water manipulation powers to bring forth a stream of water from the lake and aimed it in the direction Daniel was in, dousing him in cool water. Feeling pleased that she hit her target she shout out, "alright, you can come out and say hello now," in a overly pleasant voice. Hecate's offspring were jokers and tricksters, so Viv thought it best to get him before he got her and Trinity.
Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red
Fly || Sleeping With Sirens
Daughter of Hades
Speech Color:Red
Fly || Sleeping With Sirens
Daughter of Hades
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█xx
Jennova could tell that Dave was a bit uncomfortable, yet what she couldn't make out was if he annoyed by her or just irritated. When he asked about the death touch being a good thing, she shrugged. "I suppose it can be at times, but I'm still new here, I don't know if what we can do works on the other Demi-gods or not. And I don't know about you but I don't really want to find out." A minutes past by and he asked about Hades. "Well if he just wanted me you wouldn't have gotten a call at all, so if you got one he wants us both. I'd be expecting he'll just suck us both into the Underworld if he really needs us. We have a life though, we don't need to be there all the time." She thought of how pissed he was going to be later. "Last night he was rambling on about some big plan to take over Zeus, I don't want us to be dragged into it and have everyone here against us."
She checked her phone and waved her brother goodbye. "Sorry for talking too much and being touchy. If you need me, call I guess. She said and left him to his own piece. She decided she'd take a walk and try to find Ajax, she really wanted to meet his sister. Thinking of Ajax, she had a small smile on her face. Although realizing why she stopped herself in her tracks. No no no no, you have a boyfriend, no. She sighed to herself before continuing on the little dirt path.
Jennova stared at the ground as she walked, thinking of what she was going to do for the rest of the night, she kind of wanted to be alone in her cabin, but knew with depression that wasn't going to get very far. Maybe she'd go spend the night in the Underworld and try to make peace with her father and his horrible plans. As she was walking however she ran into someone, she apologized right away however the person lost his balance and fell down the hill, taking her with him. Jennova practically rolled down the hill, hitting the back of her head on something hard on the way down. She tried to stand up after she stopped rolling, however she got too dizzy and fell right back to the ground. Whoever she ran into was babbling about something, she couldn't make out what they were saying. In fact her vision was so blurred she couldn't even tell who they were. When she finally realized who it was she wished she had gone into a coma instead. "Jack?" She asked, a horrified expression across her face.
Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
Adrian pouted as Clara said someone already had her heart, he didn't want some stupid idiot to have her heart. That wasn’t fair, it had to at least be someone he approved of. Thoughts ran through his head about who it could be, but then she told him it was the dog. Adrian literally sighed in relief, before grabbing his guitar and walking towards the little stone path that led to his front door. He forgot that there was a gab in the stairs, he had come to his cabin drunk one night and fell through the stairs. He picked her up off her feet, dropping his guitar and flew her up to his door, he went back for Riley and then for his guitar. It wasn't necessary but he didn't want to take too long.
After unlocking the door he walked in first, asking her to close the door behind her. He set his guitar back on his guitar stand and placed hers right beside it. He still had room for one more guitar if needed. Adrian looked down at his shirt and realized that he was covered in dog drool, he sighed as he pulled his shirt off and threw it in the direction of where the laundry room would be. He looked at Clara's reaction and smiled. "Like what you see? I should just go out like this, let all the ladies stare.." He laughed before walking into the laundry room and grabbing a new shirt. It took him a while to put his shirt on, having wings wasn't the best thing in the world, but after he was done he put his arm around Clara's shoulders and left the house, just helping both Clara and Riley don't the gaped staircase instead of flying down.
[/color]
Jack woke up feeling sick, he had decided to finally get out of his cabin that he had been hold up in for a few days. Living of a box of old saltines and some water, he was getting really really hungry. Yet he felt nauseous because he would have to meet people, and that doesn't go well usually for him. Jack slowly got up from his bed and made his way over to his unpacked suitcase, and just digging around till he found a suitable pair of jeans and a shirt he stepped out the door, he glared at the sun like it had made him leave the safety of his cabin.
Jack taking a second to take in his surroundings he noticed an outdoor blacksmith area, "I'm definitely going to look into that later" he said aloud. Then he noticed the sent of fresh food making his mouth water. He started to walk in the direction the smells were coming from, and being blinded by the sun he didn't notice the person who walked right into him, knocking him down and causing him to roll down the hill with them. When he finally came to a stop he started to apologize profusely "Oh god, I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry", cringing back waiting for a string of profanities to be thrown his way. But then he heard something that shocked him to his core. "Jack?". stunned beyond belief he Jack quietly says aloud "Jenova?"
When he came to rest against a tree... that one moment he looked off, he found a gush of cool water hitting him that awoke him rudely and caused him to spit some ingested water out and shake his drenched hair out. He blinked rapidly, panting hard being so caught off guard until he dragged his eyes to the source. Poseidon's kid. Shocker. It appeared they were making quite the impression on each other. He stepped out to approach the girls and forced a smile to the water manipulator. "I'm sorry, I must've missed your name?" He took a cross legged seat with the girls. For a moment he had a light globe of inspiration. Give Trinity a nice little bump, she falls on the mermaid, and that's two birds with one stone. Or summon kraken. He got a little excited with his own train of thought which were just as well there were no mind readers at camp. Or... he looked around. Did a wild exciting idea count for a desire? Didn't Aphrodites' have some pheromone calculator?
He could do so much at this camp for fun. He were after all sure the definition of productive at this camp according to Hecate were to experiment with his powers and potential inventive wicked ideas. Daniel could be in charge of training if he wanted. Summon a few other feisty creatures and get this show rolling and into war mode. Daniel turned his gaze to Trinity and smirked. Surely she wouldn't mind the challenge and assume leader role. Show them all the true wrath of Ares. And to see what Poseidon's new offspring were made of...
"You both in the mood for a challenge?" he asked, pressing his tongue to his cheek as if that would make his smirk less conspicuous.
For many centuries it had been quiet among the skies of Gods, but that was about to change. The Gods were patiently watching over their children, making sure that they were safe within the camp they built with their own powers to protect them inside its invisible barriers. But for how long?
Poseidon on the other hand, he was hoping the war would be closer than it already was beginning to get. He was itching to get back into the swing of things, and to put his enemies within their rightful place. He glanced over to Athena and give a smirk as he turned his head away, his attention back on the Demigods below. He was proud of his daughter so far. Their children were going to perfectly live up to who they were destined to be..
W a r r i o r s.
"I think you already know the answer to that, Athena." of course Ares had to step in. Out of everyone in Olympus, Ares was the main God to want war again, because his own thirst for blood and violence was all he wanted. Sometimes he would get out of control, but it wasn't anything that Zeus could not handle. "I thought you were the wise, intelligent one? - Hmm..." he paused for a moment, smirking. "You're not so perfect after all." Athena stepped towards him, ready to teach him to watch his tongue, but Zeus had stepped in between them, to stop their silly bickering between their own.
"ENOUGH!" he shouted, causing his deep and powerful voice to rumble through the skies like thunder. It would be heard on Earth no doubt. He turned himself around to face them. "Don't you see that this is what they want? that this is their way to get us to break, to give them an advantage? those children down there, OUR children, need us. If we break!? so do they. They cannot fight this war alone." Zeus was right, the Demigods needed all the help they could get. "We will not intervene until it is necessary. Break these rules!? and you will be punished."
Athena didn't say another word, but she glared towards Ares who had bowed his head to Zeus, his eyes on the floor as Zeus wandered off up the marble steps towards the Colosseum. Poseidon glanced to Zeus, then let out a sigh before going back to watching the children. He was making sure that nothing was missed.
"Yup. Ares' little mark on the world," she answered. Trinity turned her head to where the stream of water shot off to and she glared at Daniel. Personally, she weren't a fan of lurkers, no matter their intentions and her gaze followed him all the way to him parking his butt near her. Even then she didn't trust tearing her eyes away from Daniel. There were some serious mind work going on beneath the surface of that guy. When he smirked at her, her eyes narrowed.
How were it even when drenched by Poseidon's powers, he were still so confident in himself? Her eyes flickered to Viviane. "You both in the mood for a challenge?" This caused her head to snap back in his direction. Trinity loved her challenges and she had to hold back from bursting out YES! excitedly. She had to be careful with this shifty offspring. "What kind of challenge?" Trinity wisely inquired, though the words were strained. Of course she wanted to exercise her abilities.
Speech: #e003b4 Thought: Purple
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
"Come on, Al, I need to use the bathroom too." She remembered her brother saying behind the locked door, knocking on it too as she dried herself off with her towel, then slung her bathrobe on herself. "I'll be out in a second. I promise." She chuckled when she heard her brother sigh, then his footsteps heading away from the door. They had amazing memories together, and funny ones. Her life wouldn't be the same without him.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Speech:Blue Thought: Green
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
The speakers around the camp screeched to life, causing Ajax to screw up his face slightly as he winced from the pain that sound echoed in his ears. "All members of Camp Athens, please report to the main hall, immediately." the speakers buzzed one more time before Ajax kept walking to the place he was already heading to in the first place. Hopefully his sister wouldn't get side tracked, and actually get her ass there on time. He took a seat on the back row of chairs, waiting patiently for others to enter the room, but keeping a spot free for Alex, and also a couple of his friends who were the offspring's of various Gods. "So your sister made it, Huh?" one of them asked. "Yeah. She'll be here shortly. Hopefully."
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
{Clara Tollera}
Clara's face was still a little red as they left Adrian's cabin. Which you couldn't really call it a cabin, more like a nice apartment. As they walked she heard a loud voice from some speakers, telling everyone to come to the main hall,
"Alright flyboy where is this main hall we are supposed to report to?" She asked smiling widely up at him, she knew how much he hated being called that. Clara loved his wings though, she thought they were so beautiful. "I wish I had wings..." She whispered, half to herself.
{Toby Parker}
Toby had taken Nomsa for a nice long ride and was heading back to the stables when the voice came over the speakers. He jumped a little then sighed and pressed his heels into Nomsa's sides softly, causing her to go faster.
He cleaned her up and put her in her stall and then began to run back to the main area, he couldn't wipe the smile from his face as he saw Jenn, and before he could even see who she was talking to he wrapped one arm around her waist, "Well hello there beautiful." He said smiling widely. Then he realized someone was standing there with her and he quickly stepped away a little, knowing how awkward it would make her feel.
"Hi, I'm Toby!" He said extending his hand to Jenn's friend, or at least he thought they were friends.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Energetic
When Daniel emerged from the trees, Viviane couldn't hide the sly smirk on her face. She got him, and got him good by the looks of his sopping wet clothes. His smile was of course forced, that much was evidently clear. "I never gave my name," she smiled sweetly. Something else was lurking behind that mask that he seemed to have on to conceal his true intentions. Viv looked to Trinity then, wishing she could hear her thoughts, but she was confident her friend was getting getting the same point.
At the mention of a challenge, Viviane seemed to stand up straighter and a true smile was beginning to unfold on her face. She lived for challenges. Adventure was awaiting each one and it was something to pass the time with. Trinity spoke exactly what she was thinking. What would be "involved" in this challenge? What would come of it? And most importantly, why was Daniel, son of the sly Hecate want to issue a challenge? Whatever the answer, Viviane was going to hit them head on. It didn't hurt to think a little though.
For some odd reason, she felt like she was being watched. Looking towards the sky she wondered if the God's were looking down upon them. If her father was looking down upon her. Then she heard the speakers go off announcing that all the demigods meet in the main hall. "Looks like we'll have to pick this up after this meeting... until then." Turning to Trinity then she inclined her head towards the main hall, "care to walk with me?" Hoping she'd follow her, she turned and headed towards the hall, entering it and seating herself towards the middle back.
When Daniel emerged from the trees, Viviane couldn't hide the sly smirk on her face. She got him, and got him good by the looks of his sopping wet clothes. His smile was of course forced, that much was evidently clear. "I never gave my name," she smiled sweetly. Something else was lurking behind that mask that he seemed to have on to conceal his true intentions. Viv looked to Trinity then, wishing she could hear her thoughts, but she was confident her friend was getting getting the same point.
At the mention of a challenge, Viviane seemed to stand up straighter and a true smile was beginning to unfold on her face. She lived for challenges. Adventure was awaiting each one and it was something to pass the time with. Trinity spoke exactly what she was thinking. What would be "involved" in this challenge? What would come of it? And most importantly, why was Daniel, son of the sly Hecate want to issue a challenge? Whatever the answer, Viviane was going to hit them head on. It didn't hurt to think a little though.
For some odd reason, she felt like she was being watched. Looking towards the sky she wondered if the God's were looking down upon them. If her father was looking down upon her. Then she heard the speakers go off announcing that all the demigods meet in the main hall. "Looks like we'll have to pick this up after this meeting... until then." Turning to Trinity then she inclined her head towards the main hall, "care to walk with me?" Hoping she'd follow her, she turned and headed towards the hall, entering it and seating herself towards the middle back.
He glared off at the speakers emerging from the distance, requesting all students meet up at the hall. Just when he were going to make his own activity too. He traveled to the main hall nonetheless, parting from the girls and meeting with the stroppy David. "That's a nice necklace," he commented, intrigued with the new artifact. He spotted Ajax, and few other bodies in the hall already but none he took particular interest to. Where was that smoking girl? Alex...
Daniel eased into his seat but soon twisted his body around to face Ajax. "Where's your sister?" he wondered, his brows pulling together, perhaps looking as though it expressed genuine concern for the new body on campus. Of course there were a few good lookers present but it were always the toughest one to get, he were most intrigued in. "Is she single by the way?" he stirred and smirked.
He fiddled briefly with his new gift. Hearing Hades recent plan about trying to overthrow Zeus sent a familiar business like manner in him. David loved his father, somehow, and certainly respected the God but Jennova were so willing to throw it back in his face. And somehow she were the favorite. Just as well David weren't the kind to try too hard for Hades approval. For now, he too shrugged it off. He didn't need that kind of heat charging at him, especially at this camp with so many students of a black and white perspective and offspringing from Zeus and his closer family.
Cueing for movement came the announcement in which Daniel met up with him. Now Daniel put him at ease. He weren't so black and white, in fact inclined towards a little dark side. He grabbed himself a seat at the hall waiting for them to spit whatever introduction at them and be on with his business. David glanced down to his chest and nodded in acknowledgement. "From my sister. Death touch preventer," he informed Daniel briefly. But he were a hard man to keep preoccupied. His view were shifting around the room until he faced Zeus' son, inquiring on his sister's whereabouts. He smiled a little and shifted in his seat to witness the exchange.
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
She headed over the small brow of the bank in-front of her, then stood there as her eyes looked down to one of the other Demigods attending the camp. "Are you lost?" she asked him. He looked up at her and smiled. "Not anymore." Alex smiled too before making her way down the bank to him, causing him to catch her before she slipped. While looking at him, she thought he was actually alright looking. It wouldn't harm Anyone if she just kissed him once, right? "Thank you." she said quietly, then cupped the side of his neck as she leaned in, pressing her lips to his. It was a shock to him, he wasn't going to lie. He had only stopped her from slipping. Anyway.. he didn't pull away. He kissed her back.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Activities placed on notice board: Go here to read the camps schedule. This will be posted in another thread to view also.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Thought Color:Gold
Speech Color:Red
Fly || Sleeping With Sirens
Daughter of Hades
Speech Color:Red
Fly || Sleeping With Sirens
Daughter of Hades
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█x¦
█xx
Jennova couldn't believe her eyes, she hadn't seen Jack in years and the last time she did it wasn't very friendly. Or at least she wasn't very friendly. She had dumped him by sending a hell hound after him. Though mortals didn't even see it they just heard it and felt it rip at their skin, so the thought that he had actually saw it scared her a little bit. Before she had time to tell him to go away and never talk to her again, Toby came up and showed her his affection. Jennora's cheeks flushed red as she coughed and looked away, giving Toby a clue that someone was here. "Uh, Toby, this is Jack, he is a very old friend of mine." She wanted to add that she wished to never talk to him again but she decided that starting drama right now was not the best thing. The last thing she needed was to end a Demigod fight. Just in time a call came "All students reported to the main hall." Jennova sighed in relief and looked at the both of them. "Alright, let's go to the main hall." She took Toby's hand in hers and led the both of them to the main hall.
Thought Color:Crystal Blue
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos
Speech Color: Blue Blue
Trumpets || Jason Derulo
Son of Hypnos
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
¦x▒
Adrian frowned when the call for everyone to go to the main hall came on. He couldn't just explore with his best friend? Of course someone has to get in the way of that. He pointed in the direction that the main hall was and put his arm around Clarie's shoulder, half putting his weight on her as they walked, he had his right wing pushing her into him so she wouldn't fall over. However he saw two friendly famailar faces walking not that fair from him. He pointed to one of them and whispered at Clarie "It's Toby!" He had a big smile on his face, and after getting her permission to go he literally flew into Toby sending him flying with him. "My best friend!" He screamed, everyone within 5 feet of him probably thought he was crazy. He heard Jennova say "Stop stealing my boyfriend!"
{Clara Tollera}
Clara smiled at the scene that unfolded in front of her. She walked up to Jennova and the stood next to each other, their arms crossed a crocked smile forming on her face as Jenn Realized who it was standing next to her.
"Looks like they missed each other." Clara said jokingly and looked up at Jennova.
"How have you been?" She asked Looking at Jenn, who looked absolutely stunning like always.
{Toby Parker}
"WHAT THE HELL?!" Toby exclaimed when he suddenly flew into the air. When he realized what was going on his face grew into a giant smile and he hugged his old friend tightly. Out of the corner of his eye he saw a flash of blond hair and figured it had to be Clara.
"Clarks here too??" He asked smiling even brighter. Then looked back at Adrian almost glaring at him.
"So you confess your undying love for her yet?" He asked jokingly, even though he knew the way she felt for Adrian. Toby knew the two of them were close but he could never tell of Adrian had those kinds of feelings for her or not. He figured he would just let it be and what would happen would happen.
He got up from the ground and put an arm over Adrian's shoulder as they walked back toward the girls.
She dawdled towards the hall, where it was apparently mandatory to gather yet many other students were straying in all kinds of directions. She parted from Poseidon's daughter, naturally fanning out for spare spots and found herself parked next to Hades son whom in truth were quite the looker but had a less than inviting aura about him as opposed to his sister who had good looks in common, but she were more open and approachable. "So..." she tried for conversation with him, hoping that would ease the tension. "What do you think your dad's up to? Mine's probably trying to make some war go into action." She smiled, despite the severity of war. But to her it were typical and a way to deal with a problem. Violence solved a lot of things in Ares' world.
A N D Y
Andy had a feeling she was probably late as the cab pulled up to the entrance. She grabbed her backpack from beside her on the seat as she slipped out the door, before giving the driver money. Once he drove off, Andy looked over at Serena who traveled the whole way here with her to make sure she got to the camp in one piece. "I don't see why you insisted so much on coming with me... It's not like you can do anything if I were in real danger anyways."
Serena's chuckle echoed and rang softly like it was spoken in a tunnel,"I could make a haze or something for a minute while you run away?" Her grin was very unconvincing.
Andy couldn't help but smile, even though she wasn't very happy to leave her home to come here, her friends could always cheer her up. "As far as I've noticed no one besides children of Hecate or Hades can see ghosts... so good luck with that." Andy sighed as she looked towards the entrance of camp. "I'm pretty sure the magical borders around camp wouldn't let you pass even if you wanted to... Plus I'm sure you probably should get back to the underworld." Serena waved her transparent hand, and waved good-bye before disappearing into thin air. Just as Serena vanished, Andy heard the announcement for all campers to go to the main hall. With a sigh, she heaved her backpack over her right shoulder and headed towards the entrance.
By the time she got to the large opening in the center of the camp, most of the campers must have already been in the main hall aside from the 2 she saw flying around, the others with them on the ground and the pair nearest to her which just finished an argument. She assumed they were siblings because they looked a lot a like and she didn't know others to fight like that other than siblings. She hesitated, and once the argument ended and the girl walked away, Andy slowly walked over towards the one she over heard called Ajax? Or something like that. Either way, she thought he looked like he knew his way around here and she was so utterly new... and lost.
Andy cleared her throat as she neared Ajax, "Excuse me," Once she got his attention she sheepishly moved in his line of sight. "I don't mean to interrupt at a bad time or anything..." She brushed back her auburn hair with her right hand, slightly embarrassed to have to ask for help, "You just look like you know your way around here. And, well, I'm so lost... All I know is there is some meeting or something in the main hall?" She shook her head at her own confusion."Do you mind showing me where in the hell that is? Andy couldn't help but laugh at herself.
Andy had a feeling she was probably late as the cab pulled up to the entrance. She grabbed her backpack from beside her on the seat as she slipped out the door, before giving the driver money. Once he drove off, Andy looked over at Serena who traveled the whole way here with her to make sure she got to the camp in one piece. "I don't see why you insisted so much on coming with me... It's not like you can do anything if I were in real danger anyways."
Serena's chuckle echoed and rang softly like it was spoken in a tunnel,"I could make a haze or something for a minute while you run away?" Her grin was very unconvincing.
Andy couldn't help but smile, even though she wasn't very happy to leave her home to come here, her friends could always cheer her up. "As far as I've noticed no one besides children of Hecate or Hades can see ghosts... so good luck with that." Andy sighed as she looked towards the entrance of camp. "I'm pretty sure the magical borders around camp wouldn't let you pass even if you wanted to... Plus I'm sure you probably should get back to the underworld." Serena waved her transparent hand, and waved good-bye before disappearing into thin air. Just as Serena vanished, Andy heard the announcement for all campers to go to the main hall. With a sigh, she heaved her backpack over her right shoulder and headed towards the entrance.
By the time she got to the large opening in the center of the camp, most of the campers must have already been in the main hall aside from the 2 she saw flying around, the others with them on the ground and the pair nearest to her which just finished an argument. She assumed they were siblings because they looked a lot a like and she didn't know others to fight like that other than siblings. She hesitated, and once the argument ended and the girl walked away, Andy slowly walked over towards the one she over heard called Ajax? Or something like that. Either way, she thought he looked like he knew his way around here and she was so utterly new... and lost.
Andy cleared her throat as she neared Ajax, "Excuse me," Once she got his attention she sheepishly moved in his line of sight. "I don't mean to interrupt at a bad time or anything..." She brushed back her auburn hair with her right hand, slightly embarrassed to have to ask for help, "You just look like you know your way around here. And, well, I'm so lost... All I know is there is some meeting or something in the main hall?" She shook her head at her own confusion."Do you mind showing me where in the hell that is? Andy couldn't help but laugh at herself.
Son of Hermes | "Speech" | Thoughts
Takeo walked quite the distance to get his cabin, lost in his own thoughts of how many pieces of weaponry he could get away with stealing before anyone caught him. The "Big Three" as Hermes called them were not to be trifled with as they were the strongest among any of the other Gods' offspring and as such, could probably kick his ass if given a fair fight. He would need to make friends, preferably with people from Hephaestus, although he hadn't met any. Well technically he hadn't met anyone but that was his fault. He'd have to put on a friendly face and talk more.
Pretty much the complete opposite of what I feel like doing, he thought as he reached his cabin.
As suspected there was no one inside yet so he got first pick of beds...and the opportunity to look for any tools anyone left behind. A compressible sword, ninja star bottle caps, and a book. He really didn't need the book but supposed that "War and Peace" might be a good sleeping pill. Had he bothered to open the book he might have realized that there was a flask inside but he overlooked it in favor of heading out to the main hall.
Adrian laughed as Toby's reactions were played out like cards on a table. He helped Toby up after knocking him down, and hugged him again. When he spoke of Adrian's undying love to Clara, Adrian blushed and shook his head. "No no, she doesn't know yet." He smiled and watched Toby's reaction. It was no secret that he felt something more for Clara however he wasn't stupid, if anything happened they wouldn't be friends anymore. He was never going to take that chance. Besides he was too much of a flirt anyways. He looked at Toby as they walked back to the girls. "Have you tied the knot yet? Two years, come on. She wont be there forever unless you put a ring on that finger" He was serious, though sometimes it was hard to tell. As they walked back, Adrian wondered what if he could ever settle down and get married. Or if that was even an option for him.
As they walked back to the girls Adrian felt uneasy as he approached Jennova, the two had a bad past. A one night stand went wrong, however nobody but the two would know about it, he didn't even know if Toby knew. "Hello Jenn, sorry for stealing your boyfriend you can have him back."
Jennova half smiled at him before flat out asking "Do you have any other feelings for Clara besides friendship."
Adrian's smile fell, he knew he couldn't lie, he hated Jennova for asking that question at a time like this. He looked at Toby then at Clara and then back at Jennova, he bit his inner cheek before answering. "No." He said firmly. "Stay out of it. Whatever you have against me we can settle on the battlefield."
Jennova laughed at him. "Honey, we both know I would win. And I'm not just being cocky." Adrian glared at her before shaking his head and smiling.
Jennova watched as Adrian took down her boyfriend and screamed at him afterwards, she felt like every time Adrian came into the picture Toby was gone from beside her. She pouted before realizing there was another person beside her within seconds. It was one of her few friends. She smiled at Clara, haven't seeing her in so long. "I've been well, how have you been." She made a secret gesture towards Adrian before scratching behind her ear. "Any luck? I have some lingere if it comes down to it. We both know he couldn't resist that." Jennova whispered the last part, though she finished quickly before the boys made it back to them. "Just ask him how he feels, you can tell if he's lying...Or.." She stopped as she thought of something.
{Clara Tollera}
As Jenn mentioned asking Adrian how he really felt Clara shuttered. She was terrified of knowing the truth, "I would rather just stay friends with him... I don't know what I would do if I couldn't be his friends..." She smiled softly and then looked up at Toby an Adrian but before she could say anything else Jenn had already asked what Adrian really felt for Clara. Her face turned bright red, and she quickly walked past the boys she she couldn't tell if he was lying or not.
"Come on you guys! Have to get to the hall before all the good seats are taken!..." She stopped in the middle of the path then looked around confused, "Uhm... Which way is it again?.." Clara asked smiling sheepishly.
{Toby Parker}
Toby's jaw dropped at the questions that were being asked. First if him and Jenn had tied the knot, which he was actually planning on asking Jennova soon. And then Jenn asked Adrian how he felt about Clara, which caused the both of them to get really tense and then Clara walked away.
"Well that was interesting conversation." He said putting an arm over Jennova's shoulder as they began to catch up with Clara.
Daniel's tongue pressed to his cheek, trying to cover the smirk that dominated his features as Ajax marched off to retrieve his sister in wonder. Compelled by the thought of a show, he followed, keeping a distance from the quick tempered Zeus offspring. He halted as Ajax did, his body turning somewhat rigid and he stared expectantly. Daniel watched the exchange and cocked his head watching Alex storm off in a tantrum and getting bumped in the process, standing closer than he expected to the action. He opened his mouth, mouthing an "ow" and rubbed his shoulder. That was one angry woman.
But Adam. Adam!? He eyed the guy not seeing the appeal of a make out session in the bush with him. His phone buzzed indicating a call and he answered returning his gaze on Alex, watching her head to the lake then glancing over his shoulder self-consciously with the big bro still around but he were preoccupied with new blood. He spun on his heel the new blood. She felt...familiar. Or like he should know her. "Yeah?" "Can you project here?" He were surprised to hear Delilah's voice on the other end. "What? No." "I know you're a warlock. Mummy said she wants to put me in a special school far away. She said I'll be safer there and I could meet other kids like me." She began to sob on the other end of the phone. Daniel sighed out gently and rolled his eyes. Where did this kid even hear warlock? "I go to a special school. Is this because you can't make friends? Because I'll tell you something, that Amy was a bitch. What about daddy,hm? What's Daddy have to say?" His gentle higher voice were coming out as he started to pace. "She thinks you're dangerous and daddy loves you too much to see it. She thinks I'm evil too and that bad people will come for us." "Sweety, she's not gonna take you anywhere you don't want to go. And tell her, if she thinks you're like me then she weren't even the woman that had to push you ou...." he cut off remembering his audience. "You'll be fine." He hung up.
The brat were gifted in many ways, none of which provided demi-god blood. People just had a soft spot for her so she'd be fine. He returned to the hall and sat next to David. "Sisters, huh?"
David replied with his brows raised and craned his head around the room, noticing the absence of Jennova. "Pretty much," he agreed.
Speech: Pink Thought: Teal
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Ajax looked away from his sister and Daniel, then turned his attention towards the female who had approached him. He could tell straight away that she was new. "I'll walk with you. I'm heading back that way myself." he smiled to her gently before he motioned his head in the direction that he began to lead her in. "Are you okay with your luggage or.. would you like me to help you carry some?" It was rare that Ajax would be helpful while feeling annoyed or angry, because in other circumstances he would of ignored the new girl and wandered off in the other direction, but he couldn't really avoid it as he needed to go to the hall. Once he got there, he looked around at the others before taking a seat.
The Camps staff members wandered into the room next, and stood at the very front to talk about what activities would be taking place on camp, and that the Demigods could attend any of them at any time. They also went on about the dorms, where they were located and where to also go if there's ever an emergency or threat among the camp, which was out in the middle of the lake in boats. Ajax sucked in his bottom lip, biting on it slightly as he glanced around for his sister. Clearly she didn't want to come, so he'd have to fill her in on the details. Just as the staff had finished talking, there was a low rumbling sound outside. "What was that?" Ajax called out over the silence as he stood up from where he was sat. All that could be heard after Ajax spoke, was the ground shaking!? it definitely wasn't a good sign, because even the staff were on edge. They looked like they were about to fight. "Alex!" he remembered in a panic. She was still out there. Alone.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
A N D Y
Dialogue: #f5a60e
As Andy stood there, one of the guys stepped away slightly when his phone went off. She couldn't help but glance at him slightly, as her brows furrowed. She felt like she knew him, or he was familiar or something. She couldn't quite put her finger on it but she definitely felt like she should know him. But Andy wasn't the eves dropping type so she stepped more towards Ajax, ignoring the telephone conversation before the male disappeared towards the hall.
Andy raised up a hand to brush back loose auburn locks as she glanced at the male, she felt bad about possibly interrupting or whatever she did and she hated being the newbie here but she wasn't going to find out where she needed to go by being super anti social. "I'll walk with you. I'm heading back that way myself." He motioned his head in the direction they were going to travel in, and smiled in her direction. Andy managed a sweet smile in return before he added, "Are you okay with your luggage or.. would you like me to help you carry some?"
Andy chuckled softly, more to herself as her hands grasped the straps of her backpack tugging at them slightly, "I don't really have anything besides what's in here, but thank you." She smiled once again in his direction, "I'm like the lowest maintenance girl... ever." They made their way up to the hall, and before entering she glanced at him slightly, "Thanks for the directions Tom Tom," hopefully her sarcastic remarks would come off too cold, she just wanted to kinda lighten the awkward tension from her intruding on something that she really should have just walked away. "I'll let you go... be angry now or whatever" She started to step through the door before adding one more comment, "I'm Andy by the way."
Andy felt like a fish out of water. She had barely known for more than a week that she was a demi-god and now she's surrounded by them. And to make things worse, she couldn't go be anti social because every table had a handful of people at them. She glanced around trying to find a gap where she might be able to disappear into, until she saw the guy that had be on the phone outside earlier... the one that looked familiar. With a sigh, Andy set her back pack on the table before sitting down next to the male, "So I'm just going to come out and say it. You look very familiar... Have we met before?" But before he had a chance to answer the question, she felt the ground begin to shake and a rumbling noise coming from outside. Andy was already regretting coming here. She fished through her backpack until she found a pretty pathetic dagger from her bag, she didn't have much in the arena of weapons but her father insisted on her taking this with her. And with that, she slipped the blade through her belt loop and ran outside.
Dialogue: #f5a60e
As Andy stood there, one of the guys stepped away slightly when his phone went off. She couldn't help but glance at him slightly, as her brows furrowed. She felt like she knew him, or he was familiar or something. She couldn't quite put her finger on it but she definitely felt like she should know him. But Andy wasn't the eves dropping type so she stepped more towards Ajax, ignoring the telephone conversation before the male disappeared towards the hall.
Andy raised up a hand to brush back loose auburn locks as she glanced at the male, she felt bad about possibly interrupting or whatever she did and she hated being the newbie here but she wasn't going to find out where she needed to go by being super anti social. "I'll walk with you. I'm heading back that way myself." He motioned his head in the direction they were going to travel in, and smiled in her direction. Andy managed a sweet smile in return before he added, "Are you okay with your luggage or.. would you like me to help you carry some?"
Andy chuckled softly, more to herself as her hands grasped the straps of her backpack tugging at them slightly, "I don't really have anything besides what's in here, but thank you." She smiled once again in his direction, "I'm like the lowest maintenance girl... ever." They made their way up to the hall, and before entering she glanced at him slightly, "Thanks for the directions Tom Tom," hopefully her sarcastic remarks would come off too cold, she just wanted to kinda lighten the awkward tension from her intruding on something that she really should have just walked away. "I'll let you go... be angry now or whatever" She started to step through the door before adding one more comment, "I'm Andy by the way."
Andy felt like a fish out of water. She had barely known for more than a week that she was a demi-god and now she's surrounded by them. And to make things worse, she couldn't go be anti social because every table had a handful of people at them. She glanced around trying to find a gap where she might be able to disappear into, until she saw the guy that had be on the phone outside earlier... the one that looked familiar. With a sigh, Andy set her back pack on the table before sitting down next to the male, "So I'm just going to come out and say it. You look very familiar... Have we met before?" But before he had a chance to answer the question, she felt the ground begin to shake and a rumbling noise coming from outside. Andy was already regretting coming here. She fished through her backpack until she found a pretty pathetic dagger from her bag, she didn't have much in the arena of weapons but her father insisted on her taking this with her. And with that, she slipped the blade through her belt loop and ran outside.
He felt bad for lying to Clara like that, but it was better then having to start a relationship he wasn't sure about. He didn't want to lose her as a friend, and hoped that she wouldn't be around him when he's drunk, the last thing he wanted was to wake up and have her be in his bed. He would never forgive himself, and there were plently of other girls that he was sure were dying to get in that spot anyways. Probably none that he'd ever talk to again though. As Adrian came into the main hall he grabbed Clara's hand and led her to a table, that didn't look too pacted yet. He didn't quite see everyone he knew that came here every summer or year round so he knew they wouldn't be starting until those people did arrive.
Jennova smiled at Toby as he told her what an interesting conversation, her pure evil personality showing in the smile before disappearing as she followed Adrian and Clara to the main hall, she looked at everyone that was there, seeing friendly faces, as well as some she'd hope she'd never see again however life never works the way anyone wants it too. She smiled at once that glaceed her way and gave her a friendly smile. She stood in the back of the room, not wanting to be so close to everyone else, she gestured for Toby to join Adrian and Clara, not being too bothered at all if he decided to go or not. She just couldn't stand so many people in one spot for too long. Once she figured out what this was about she'd dip out before anyone got the chance to notice her gone and go see her father. She put her hand in her leather jacket and pulled out three wooden eye balls. Her VIP pass to the underworld. She held one up and blew on it, examining it before putting it back in her pocket and waiting for whatever was going on to hurry up and start.
{Clara Tollera}
When Adrian grabbed her hand Clara didn't feel those butterfly's like she had before. Her face got hot and it felt like she couldn't breath. Slowly she slid her hand out of his. When he looked back at her Clara just smiled.
"If you don't keep moving I'm going to step on your feet!" She said teasingly. They came to an empty table and sat down, Clara looked around and suddenly realized almost every girl that they had walked past was glaring at Clara. She quickly turned and looked at her hands and just sat there fiddling with a thread from her skirt. She couldn't wait for this to be over so she could go back to her cabin.
{Toby Parker}
"I wish they would just get together already!" Toby sighed and he leaned on the wall next to Jenn. He watched Clara and Adrian a slight frown on his face. "I don't understand how he can't just see it!"
He was about to continue complaining to Jenn when the ground began to rumble and everyone began to run outside people began to grab weapons and Toby quickly did the same, he found a spear and a shield. Out of the corner of his eye he saw a Clara stringing up a bow, it seemed so easy for her. Like she had been doing it sense birth. Glancing around again she couldn't find Adrian but Toby wasn't worried he knew Adrian would be fine. The only thing that concerned Toby was the fact that he had no idea where Jenn was. He began to get anxious and looked around franticly for her.
"So is your sis..." "Don't. Just don't."Eventually he turned his head to Trinity attempting poorly for conversation. He gave a little sigh out and twisted his body to hers leaning his arm across the back of her chair. "My dad's attempting to get back at Zeus with some master plan and hassling Jennova and I for business. She acts innocent a lot but she's a bit of daddy's girl." He had answered the daughter of Ares with the ugly truth that most tended to shrug off as David were such a passive individual. It were sometimes hard to distinguish his sarcasm from truth. But she could take it on board or not. It didn't bother him none.
He looked back to his other companion who had a weird frank chick talking to him now. He rose an inquisitive brow but let it be there business. David rotated his head awkwardly checking on his own sister before hearing a low rumble then the ground quaking. Instinctively he looked down then looked around curiously for the god that could be causing this. But even staff seemed unsettled, almighty Ajax included. Many people raced outside to fight the source but how could you defeat a foe if you did not know it?
Daniel were surprised to see the girl he'd been staring at before perch beside him and just come out and say what she were thinking. Though he had the same curiosity, he weren't going to admit it. He opened his mouth to speak but there were an intrusive enough rumble to kill chatter and cause curious looks. In the female's sake, bury through her backpack and grab a dagger. He went to grab her arm advising she not go out there alone-much less with a pathetic dagger, but just missed and cursed under his breath. Daniel looked around the room for the one containing such abilities but thought it were beyond what anyone could muster in this environment. Daniel knew a lot about wrong and this were turning out to be one of those scenarios. He slowly got to his feet, staring outside awaiting the source to reveal itself. But curiously he edged closer and closer until he were standing outside himself. His eyes fell on the familiar new girl from before, much to his dislike feeling somewhat anxious about her well-being.
The earth started to shake, and everyone around him started to go into panic, he watched as everyone but a few ran outside to grab weapons, and try to fight off whatever was coming their way. He tried to stay calm as he walked outside to figure out what it was, he went to the armory, that was next door, as did most of the other students. He grabbed a two handed weapon, he forgot the name of it as he waited for whatever it was to show it's self. The blades on both ends were sharp, anything that came into contact with this blade would not be able to leave without a few hundred deep cuts.
Jennova heard the ground shake, she jumped, realizing that everyone else could feel it. And it wasn't just her father calling her again. She looked up to find David, and then watched as everyone ran outside, she took this chance and walked through everyone trying to get out, she took a side door and ran into the woods, rather than going to the armory with everyone else she deicded it was better to go see her father and figure out if this was his doing or what. The ground shook for a second time, more violently then the second, causing Jennova to trip over her own feet and land into some girl, her wooden eye balls smashing into the floor and causing the starting of the way to the underworld. Jennova crused outloud, too close to someone else, could cause that person to go into the underworld with her. She looked up, opening it was someone she knew, but it wasn't. It was some random girl she had never met before.
"Alex!" Ajax called from a distance. Jennova slapped her forehead. "No no no no. Your not Alex, no. Run just run before your sucked into the underworld. THe last thing i need is explaining to my dad-" Jennova was cut off as she was sucked into the portal. She prayed that Alex got away, or that Ajax pulled her out or maybe some random guy was walking by and caused an off balance in the portal and she was the only one getting stucked through.
Jennova hit the ground hard on her side. She laid there for a moment, before trying to stand up. She could hear the souls of the underworld moaning, and Cerebus not too far growling at something. Jennova rubbed her hip as she stood up, looking around for the damn boat to take her over to Cerebus. When she couldn't find it she screamed [color=red] "CEREBUS!" A few moments later, her three headed over grown dog came running through the river of souls, she greeted him before realizing she wasn't alone. She was afraid to turn around to figure out who had popped up in the underworld with her.
All she could do were stare at Hade’s son expectantly then slowly brought herself to nod along. “Cool,” she responded even though he had grown tired of her already, looking elsewhere. A rumble and quake served an escape from the bad attempt at socializing.
Trinity sprang to her feet and darted outside, pushing a few arms and shoulders out of her way. In her rush to the front of the pack, Hypnos’ son wielded a weapon, double edged, blades on both ends almost causing her blood to be the first to taint the fine blade red. “Jesus...” she gasped. And as if it were his fault, glared him off as she stepped around.
Now that her blood were pumping with adrenaline, she were ready. On her course to the front-line of battle she gripped someone's wrist firmly with a petty dagger as a weapon and blessed them with strength temporarily. Though that still wouldn't find much use with a lousy weapon. But war were about mind-set as well. She didn't need Ares to tell her that. Hopefully the girl just felt a little less naked.
Trinity conjured up twin swords in both hands testing the weight in her grasp as she looked around waiting for the enemy to show. This is what descendants of Ares' were made to do.
A N D Y
Dialogue: #f5a60e
God of course this mystery whatever it is would find a way to interrupt any chances she had at finding some sort of concrete information about this place or her life. Maybe if she knew one person, this place wouldn't be so foreign to her. But alas she would not get that answer due to the more than obvious plate tectonics that was happening under the camp. The male seemed as if he was going to stop her just before she exited the hall. She didn't really understand why, but he did. Wielding only her little dagger, Andy weaved her way through people until she was closer to the front. She had a bad habit of being too curious, and didn't really seem to care too much if it got her hurt.
As her eyes began to scan the area she felt someone's hand grasp her wrist momentarily. The touch had a weird sensation, almost as if they had sent something coursing through her body... she felt stronger. But how? She glanced in the direction of the grasp to see a blonde making her way up through the crowd. Andy had almost forgotten that the girl had been sitting at the table that she rudely intruded in on for answers. She supposed she should make a mental note to apologize and introduce herself but right now was not the time. As Andy continued to look around, her eyes set upon the young man she had questioned from before. He wasn't too far behind her and he was already looking at her. Did he seem... worried?
Between the blonde feeling the need to spread some strength or whatever and the guy looking a little nervous about her as well... Andy couldn't help but get a little frustrated at how these people see the new girl to be so weak. Sure they didn't know much about her, but she wasn't weak. She grew up on military bases for heaven's sake. But she wasn't going to draw attention or anything, it wasn't her scene. She simply grasped the hilt of her dagger with both hands, tugging slightly it separated into 2 identical daggers, light weight and aerodynamic. It was a simple weapon, enchanted to always be able to separate into more knives. Now with 2 small knives, she lightly tossed them in the air and grabbed them at the blade not the handles. Throwing knives has always been her favorite hobby, but she never thought that she'd ever need to use it or even this dagger. But at this camp? Who knows.
Dialogue: #f5a60e
God of course this mystery whatever it is would find a way to interrupt any chances she had at finding some sort of concrete information about this place or her life. Maybe if she knew one person, this place wouldn't be so foreign to her. But alas she would not get that answer due to the more than obvious plate tectonics that was happening under the camp. The male seemed as if he was going to stop her just before she exited the hall. She didn't really understand why, but he did. Wielding only her little dagger, Andy weaved her way through people until she was closer to the front. She had a bad habit of being too curious, and didn't really seem to care too much if it got her hurt.
As her eyes began to scan the area she felt someone's hand grasp her wrist momentarily. The touch had a weird sensation, almost as if they had sent something coursing through her body... she felt stronger. But how? She glanced in the direction of the grasp to see a blonde making her way up through the crowd. Andy had almost forgotten that the girl had been sitting at the table that she rudely intruded in on for answers. She supposed she should make a mental note to apologize and introduce herself but right now was not the time. As Andy continued to look around, her eyes set upon the young man she had questioned from before. He wasn't too far behind her and he was already looking at her. Did he seem... worried?
Between the blonde feeling the need to spread some strength or whatever and the guy looking a little nervous about her as well... Andy couldn't help but get a little frustrated at how these people see the new girl to be so weak. Sure they didn't know much about her, but she wasn't weak. She grew up on military bases for heaven's sake. But she wasn't going to draw attention or anything, it wasn't her scene. She simply grasped the hilt of her dagger with both hands, tugging slightly it separated into 2 identical daggers, light weight and aerodynamic. It was a simple weapon, enchanted to always be able to separate into more knives. Now with 2 small knives, she lightly tossed them in the air and grabbed them at the blade not the handles. Throwing knives has always been her favorite hobby, but she never thought that she'd ever need to use it or even this dagger. But at this camp? Who knows.
Speech: Pink Thought: Teal
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Once everyone was safely out of the way, Alex shot her charged bolts at it, causing a loud crackling sound as the electricity shot across the camp, and hitting the Minotaur in the side, causing it to slide against the ground from the impact Alex had hit it with. She flew towards it next after kicking off from the ground, hands charging up again as it tried to pull itself to its feet. It's eyes were glowing red, and smoke was bellowing out of it's nostrils like a raged bull. Alex had accidentally pissed it off. With one swipe of it's large bull size head as Alex flew closer to it at lightning speed, it's horns smacked into her rib cage, sending her flying into the closest tree, and making its way towards the others again as Alex tried to get the air back into her lungs that was knocked out of her. She was coughing and spluttering, trying to get back up.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
{Clara Tollera}
Clara held her breath as she aimed the arrow, breathed out slowly and let the arrow fly. It sword straight into the minotaur's eye and caused it to stumble and falter in it's charge. But only for a moment, luckily that gave Alex enough time to get out of it's way. Clara smiled when Alex gave her a nod in recognition. Quickly Clara shifted her focus back to the Minotaur, who had ripped the arrow from it's eye and was now looking for the one who had shot it. Suddenly Clara felt a strange sensation in her fingers and toes, like they had fallen asleep, she looked up just as the Minotaur was about to grab her. Clara blinked and when she opened her eyes she was somewhere else. She looked up and saw someone standing in front of her, someone with wings.
Clara was confused but shook her head, she would worry about what had just happened later.
"Hey flyboy! Feel like giving me a lift?" She smirked at Adrian as she drew a new arrow and fitted it to her quiver. If she could shoot the Minotaur in the other eye it would be easer to take down.
{Toby Parker}
Toby had grabbed a few other campers that were holding spears and they had devised a plan to, hopefully, run the beast out of the camp. They took up positions in the trees and on the ground and Toby had made the tips of their spears red hot.
"TREES!" He yelled, and a swarm of red hot spears flew at the Minotaur. Quickly more spears were thrown up to those in the trees.
"GROUND! Toby yelled again and another mob of spears sword through the air. With every strike it drove the beast back closer and closer to the gates. It had also been a huge help that Clara and Adrian had blinded the thing so it couldn't attack anyone else.
A N D Y
Dialogue: #f5a60e
Andy couldn't believe her eyes... A minotaur! This of myth... of legend and it was right before her, before all the campers. She didn't really know anyone here besides her strange connect to the brunette male standing behind her, but she still felt the urge to try and protect everyone. She never had a knack for mindless killing or fighting. Andy wanted to do something, but she wasn't quite sure at first... How do you fight a large wild animal? How do you kill it? Then it hit her like a strike of lighting, you tame it!
And with that she darted down the small hill towards the minotaur, tucking her daggers into the back of her jeans so her hands were free. As she closed a majority of distance so she was maybe 20 ft away from the beast. Thankfully the minotaur was temporarily distracted by the blonde girl with the bow and the boy with the wings that seemed to come to her aid immediately. With only a few seconds to spare before the monster either attacked them or turned towards her, Andy crouched down before jumping up in the air, grabbing onto a branch of the nearest tree. Hoisting herself up, she moved to her feet, balancing precariously on the outstretched branch. Bringing her nimble fingers to her lips she whistled to get the minotaur's attention.
Alright, it worked!... Oh shit it worked! Pivoting so quickly it nearly caught Andy by surprise. With a deep breath she withdrew her knives that were tucked in the back of her pants, "You got this... you got this." She said to herself, trying to reassure herself that she wasn't insane. When the minotaur closed the distance, he slammed his horns into the trunk of the tree. She wasn't expecting that, and it was apparent because the jolt sent her tumbling off the branch. The only thing she could think to do to keep herself from falling to the ground and getting trampled to death, was take her knives and plunge them into the back of the beast. Her grip nearly slipping after the blades pierced the skin, but she was able to hook her foot onto the hip of the minotaur, so she could tighter her grip on the knife handles.
With a stronger grip, Andy pulled herself up onto the back of the now bucking minotaur. She hooked her legs around it's torso, but didn't realize as her hands tugged down on the knives it was like handlebars, the downward tugs made the beast move backwards. She hadn't noticed her control over him until it backed itself and her into the truck of the tree she was in only moments ago. "Ahhh!" The collision took her breath away, and her grip weaken exponentially. So not knowing how much longer, she did the only thing she could think of. Thrusting forward on the knives, she directed the furious beast straight towards the lake.
Dialogue: #f5a60e
Andy couldn't believe her eyes... A minotaur! This of myth... of legend and it was right before her, before all the campers. She didn't really know anyone here besides her strange connect to the brunette male standing behind her, but she still felt the urge to try and protect everyone. She never had a knack for mindless killing or fighting. Andy wanted to do something, but she wasn't quite sure at first... How do you fight a large wild animal? How do you kill it? Then it hit her like a strike of lighting, you tame it!
And with that she darted down the small hill towards the minotaur, tucking her daggers into the back of her jeans so her hands were free. As she closed a majority of distance so she was maybe 20 ft away from the beast. Thankfully the minotaur was temporarily distracted by the blonde girl with the bow and the boy with the wings that seemed to come to her aid immediately. With only a few seconds to spare before the monster either attacked them or turned towards her, Andy crouched down before jumping up in the air, grabbing onto a branch of the nearest tree. Hoisting herself up, she moved to her feet, balancing precariously on the outstretched branch. Bringing her nimble fingers to her lips she whistled to get the minotaur's attention.
Alright, it worked!... Oh shit it worked! Pivoting so quickly it nearly caught Andy by surprise. With a deep breath she withdrew her knives that were tucked in the back of her pants, "You got this... you got this." She said to herself, trying to reassure herself that she wasn't insane. When the minotaur closed the distance, he slammed his horns into the trunk of the tree. She wasn't expecting that, and it was apparent because the jolt sent her tumbling off the branch. The only thing she could think to do to keep herself from falling to the ground and getting trampled to death, was take her knives and plunge them into the back of the beast. Her grip nearly slipping after the blades pierced the skin, but she was able to hook her foot onto the hip of the minotaur, so she could tighter her grip on the knife handles.
With a stronger grip, Andy pulled herself up onto the back of the now bucking minotaur. She hooked her legs around it's torso, but didn't realize as her hands tugged down on the knives it was like handlebars, the downward tugs made the beast move backwards. She hadn't noticed her control over him until it backed itself and her into the truck of the tree she was in only moments ago. "Ahhh!" The collision took her breath away, and her grip weaken exponentially. So not knowing how much longer, she did the only thing she could think of. Thrusting forward on the knives, she directed the furious beast straight towards the lake.
Noticing the son of Hades absent from the action and hectic event on campus, Daniel decided likewise to hang somewhat back. David should’ve been revelling in the unexpected turn of events and beast before them. Daniel was under the influence, though, he’s almost certain in theorizing that Hade’s kids have the unofficial ability to sense death before it happens. Besides, if anyone knew death it’d be Hade’s kids. They came hand in hand that often.
When the new girl, Alex came charging in, playing hero like her father, initially, he thought he’d like to deal with the beast in an excruciating matter for making quick work of her but then again for her hot-headedness….
“Is it just me or were that overly pleasing to see Zeus’ kid get knocked on her ass?”
“Oh, it’s pleasing,” David confirmed. Then again, he had an inherited dislike to Zeus. “Is this one of yours by the way?” he added.
“What? No! Can’t you actually tame beasts or something?” He looked on to the warfield and mess of a battle. Arrows and spears flying, the other new girl latched on it’s back and going for a rough, unpleasant ride. Hecate help her with her guts and everyone else firing their weapons still. He smirked a little. Though it was cool. He quickly shifted a mid air spear off course, glaring around to see the responsible thrower who so cockily thought they had superb accuracy to hit the bull and not the girl at all, who were involved in a wrestle with it.
Hearing coughs and splatters, Daniel looked to Alex who persistently tried to climb to her feet and re-engage in fight. He approached her. "You okay?"
David casually shrugged, his eyes locked on the action ahead. They had all managed to push it back as it was, so there were no need to be ancy. Besides, he weren’t particularly keen on the horns making short work of him and idiotic acquaintances firing at him when he neared the aggravated beast, attempting to get the current girl off it. And half blind.
“I could try, if someone held it down,” he guessed. Accusingly, his eyes drifted to Ares’ daughter. She made a big hoo-ha of her strength and endurance and now would’ve been her time to shine and assist. Everyone else had been so hasty in making moves, the blonde didn't get a chance, even at the front line.
His sympathy actually somewhat lay with the creature. Blind, stabbed and zapped that many times. He'd definitely be helping the creature if he could. David glanced to the sky. "Daniel, keep Romeo and Juliet away from it." He referred to Adrian and Clara. If that thing retreated with no eyes there'd be the Underworld to pay. He saw Zeus kid but did not acknowledge her as part of his own plan. She'd probably do what she wanted anyway.
He nudged Trinity in the back gently with his arm. "It's not right is it?" he said by her ear. "All this ganging up. There's no honor, no skill involved. If you help pin it, I can probably tame it."
The pair were heading for a crash landing into the lake and with a swift head gesture to Ares daughter, David paced towards the lake. Was he really about to help everyone? No...he were helping the Minotaur, he reminded himself. He halted though momentarily recognizing the girl as a bad ass who had found her own control over the creature. "Yo! Steer it back here!" he called.
“MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!”
She dived out of the way of the volts which she exhaled with a breath of relief. That were the second close call of the day and she were growing more and more grateful for her superior reflexes. She rolled away at the charge from the minotaur and landed in a crouch before the others started sending it back. Trinity slowly rose to her feet and watched the creature attack and defend, staring on in a calculating state. There were no use in bombarding every stream of power or weapon you had. And for one foe, there should have been a finer strategy involved to get a quicker outcome they wanted. These were the little details she picked up on from the distance so this war stimulation were still productive.
Trinity watched the girl whose wrist she had taken a firm hold of from before wrestle for control of the beast. “Damn. Wish I had thought of that,” she muttered. There were strategy about her and skill that Trinity could come to admire. Even though it may not have been entirely planned.
When David casually approached as he did, she thought about his words. The beast had stormed their camp calling for a fight but it were equally as true that there were no skill involved at the present time. She pressed her tongue to her cheek in annoyance yet nodded. It didn’t matter how much she craved a fight, she could find it some other day. David fearlessly walked on, closing some distance to the raging beast and the girl while weapons were still hot and arrows still being aimed. She assumed, with such confidence he must have someone covering him. "Hold your fire!" Trinity jogged to catch up and halted the same as David. “Steer it back here!” She looked bewildered at his lack of registration. Minotaurs were furious, strong beasts. They were not like a horse that could simply be pulled at the reins and re-directed.
That’s when she knew, she were more reinforcement if the girl lost the creature and extra weight for it to have to fight against so David could try and tame the bull. It must’ve been an ability that could only be executed at physical contact and he had no intentions of being torn open by the horns of the great creature.
Though, she couldn’t help but wonder what would be of the beast and girl if she continued driving it right into the lake. A fierce underwater battle? Though, David seemed to not wish the thing further harm or drowning, Trinity would defend fellow demi-gods first or severely injure it, if it persisted in it’s harmful attempts. Of course she preferred to keep her word and just pin it.
Adrian glanced at the daughter of ares, she seemed to be glaring at him for some reason. He looked down at his blade, noticing blood. However he didn't feel it was nice to glare at him. As she walked away, Adrian sent her glares right back, however next time she fell asleep this daughter of ares would be dreaming about having sexual desires with Adrian. He smiled to himself, looking at Clara as she called him flyboy. He frowned, but dropped his weapon and picked her up by her waist. Flying her as high as he could. He looked around for Toby and Jenn, Toby was being an idiot like always and Jenn was no where to be seen.
Jennova half smiled as she looked at Ajax, just getting up from what could have been a bad landing. Jennova waited til Ajax looked at her and sighed. "I'm so sorry. I was walking away from everyone so I could start the portal, but another shake from the earth came, and I fell into your sister. The eyeballs fell out of my hand and it triggered the portal to open." Cerebus fell into the small island they were on. Bowing down, as if to let the two ontop of him. "Bringing the son of Zeus here is forbidden. Once we get to the portal that sends you back, I need you to hide if Hades comes to speak to me. Anything you hear, we can talk about later." She told him before climbing on Cerebus and offering a hand to Ajax. "Don't worry about Alex, if she's anything like you. She will be fine, as will everyone else at camp."
A N D Y
Dialogue: #f5a60e
Andy kept trying to get a better balance on the massive creature as she lead it towards the lake, but kept loosing footing every time an arrow or spear slammed into the beast. A couple of the incoming weapons nicked her skin, nothing too horrible until one spear took a good size chunk out of her left shoulder, which made her nearly loose her grasp completely. She tried to look up over her shoulder at the campers to tell them to watch their aim, but as she turned back the first thing that caught her attention was a spear that was flying right at her. She was preparing to fall to the ground at the last moment but she saw the spear shifted midair and miss her, thankfully. She wanted to know who did that, but the crowd had too many people doing way too much for her to pin point the one who helped her.
She wouldn't deny that she was more than happy to hear the blonde girl the grabbed her wrist earlier shout for everyone to hold their fire. Andy was already having a hard enough time staying on the damned thing with it bucking and writhing, let alone an onslaught of fire from the friendlies. Now she was able to carefully light herself up onto the back of the minotaur, standing on its shoulders in a crouching position which gave her more control and balance. She was getting close to the lake when she heard someone tell her to steer it back towards the crowd. She looked over her shoulder towards him, "Are you crazy!?" she shouted back at the male.
Andy's original plan was to run the monster into the lake, just hoping that it would scare it away or something. I mean the thing smelled like it hasn't had a bath in centuries so she assumed it didn't like water, especially with lord knows what matted into it's mane. If it didn't do it, she assumed there was a spawn of Poseidon in that crowd somewhere... they could have drowned it or something. Sure she didn't take into account what would happen to her but that was honestly in the back of her mind.
She didn't have much time to make a choice, she was only 30 feet from the lake. As she continued to close the distance to the lake, she cursed under her breath, leaning to the left while pulling on the knives to turn the monster around, and back towards the crowd. Her eyes locked on the male that had told her to turn it back, "I REALLY hope you know what you're doing!"
Dialogue: #f5a60e
Andy kept trying to get a better balance on the massive creature as she lead it towards the lake, but kept loosing footing every time an arrow or spear slammed into the beast. A couple of the incoming weapons nicked her skin, nothing too horrible until one spear took a good size chunk out of her left shoulder, which made her nearly loose her grasp completely. She tried to look up over her shoulder at the campers to tell them to watch their aim, but as she turned back the first thing that caught her attention was a spear that was flying right at her. She was preparing to fall to the ground at the last moment but she saw the spear shifted midair and miss her, thankfully. She wanted to know who did that, but the crowd had too many people doing way too much for her to pin point the one who helped her.
She wouldn't deny that she was more than happy to hear the blonde girl the grabbed her wrist earlier shout for everyone to hold their fire. Andy was already having a hard enough time staying on the damned thing with it bucking and writhing, let alone an onslaught of fire from the friendlies. Now she was able to carefully light herself up onto the back of the minotaur, standing on its shoulders in a crouching position which gave her more control and balance. She was getting close to the lake when she heard someone tell her to steer it back towards the crowd. She looked over her shoulder towards him, "Are you crazy!?" she shouted back at the male.
Andy's original plan was to run the monster into the lake, just hoping that it would scare it away or something. I mean the thing smelled like it hasn't had a bath in centuries so she assumed it didn't like water, especially with lord knows what matted into it's mane. If it didn't do it, she assumed there was a spawn of Poseidon in that crowd somewhere... they could have drowned it or something. Sure she didn't take into account what would happen to her but that was honestly in the back of her mind.
She didn't have much time to make a choice, she was only 30 feet from the lake. As she continued to close the distance to the lake, she cursed under her breath, leaning to the left while pulling on the knives to turn the monster around, and back towards the crowd. Her eyes locked on the male that had told her to turn it back, "I REALLY hope you know what you're doing!"
Speech: D63B71 Thought: Teal
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
"You okay?" All Alex could do for now was nod once she leaned on her knees. She could of sworn she was going to be sick, so she wasn't as okay as she thought she was. The impact against the trees trunk that she had hit, had knocked her for six, causing the dizziness to make her feel like she could spew at any second. She held a finger up to him, and curled over a little. Hopefully she'd be alright in a second. "Just.. give me a moment." Luckily her brother wasn't here, because his first reaction would be to protect his sister from not just the Minotaur, but the arrows that were flying all over the place to hit the beast. One had almost hit Alex straight in her ankle, but luckily she had managed to move her foot unknowingly seconds before it struck the ground. "We gotta stop them, Daniel. They're going to hurt that girl on the back of that thing." She could see Trinity working along the side of David, the son of Hades. He had totally ignored her. I hope that Minotaur knocks you on y o u r ass. she thought to herself, then tore her eyes from him as she watched Andy struggling to control the beast, before looking to the others, and quickly going over in her head of a plan to stop them, to make them cease fire. She got up while using Daniel and the tree beside her for support, and hobbled a little before getting her balance. She shot out her hand, sending lighting bolts across the Camp once more, but this time hitting the others weapons out of their hands. "Stop! you're going to hurt that girl on the back of that thing. Daniel, go help her."
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
How the hell was he going to get back to the Camp if he wasn't even suppose to be here in the first place? "Bringing the son of Zeus here is forbidden. Once we get to the portal that sends you back, I need you to hide if Hades comes to speak to me. Anything you hear, we can talk about later." He was about to reply to that, but the second he saw a Cerberus bowing down in-front of them, his attention remained on it's three head, worried that it might try and eat him. When she offered her hand to him, he wasn't sure if he wanted to go, or stay. He didn't want to even be here, he had just wanted to rescue Alex. What if she was hurt by that thing that was attacking Camp? what if no-one was looking out for her? "Don't worry about Alex, if she's anything like you. She will be fine, as will everyone else at camp." He looked at her hand for a second, then blinked his gaze back to her own. "I hope you're right. But umm, you expect to ride this thing through.. what ever those are." He pointed out to the souls that were wailing in pain. "How do I even know I can trust you? how do I know you'll get me back to the portal without handing me over to your father?" maybe he'd just have to take the risk this time.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
The Gods had been watching their children since their arrival at the Camp, and the second a Minotaur wandered in, Athena was the first to address the others. Despite the situation, and the actions that the Demigods took, the Gods remained calm, especially Athena who was the Goddess of Wisdom. "Their Strategies will prevail." of course Athena was confident, she got that trait from her father. "I don't think it is necessary for us to step in at this moment." of course she was right, because there was no real danger as of yet. Some of the children were working together, some were a little out of hand, but their hearts were in the right place, and Zeus's daughter had merely acted upon impulse. It was definitely the type of move that Zeus would make, but he would not be so reckless. Still.. Alex was young, and she had much to learn before the war. All of them did. "Just watch, and see. That beast will be tamed." The other Gods didn't like how sure of things she was all the time, she never doubted anything.
"I hope you're right, Athena, because if we stick around and my daughter gets hurts? then you shall be the one I blame for your mistake." Poseidon promised her. His daughter was the only one who was important to him. Time and time again he'd go to the Camps lake without her noticing him, just so he could watch her be the little girl he once held in his arms; except this time.. she was much bigger. She reminded him so much of her mother, the human he had fallen to love at that very moment. The second his eyes got to see his daughter, he fell in love with her instantly before he had to say goodbye, just like the other Gods with their offspring's.
"Shit."The minotaur stalked towards them, one big foot/hoof in front of the other and she looked to David, hoping the same as what the girl had yelled. Only her internal tone were more threatening. Better know what you’re doing. Now, probably would’ve been her cue to move and pin the minotaur for Hades’ son before it thought to charge at the vulnerable targets in front of it. If Andy had the top half covered, Trinity would only need to clean it off its legs. Though, eyeing the solid beast now, that’d be easier said than done.
She took a few steps back and exhaled slowly staring in her target’s eyes, daring it to charge. What am I doing? It’d be easier to fake David as a target, so she could turn all rodeo on the beast and pull rope from its ankles but she didn’t know much of his speed and reflexes and that weren’t a life she was willing to gamble with.As little casualties as possible.
“Hold on!” She warned. Trinity summoned an escrima stick and ran hard at the beasts while reinforcing her weapon. The gap was closing quickly like a bad game of chicken and Trinity slid down to her knees holding her escrima stick out firmly. She felt the weight of the creature’s legs hit it, causing her arms to jerk back against her own momentum. Though, a certain shock of pain darted up her arms, she didn’t have a moment to spare. Trinity rolled onto her front to assure the creature had fallen with a heavy crash. She jumped up and pressed the stick firmly into its lower back and planted her foot on its leg. “David!” she ordered.
The beast may be unaccustomed to face-planting the ground and being so close to all fours but that did not assure their safety. They had to get it while it was the closest thing to down.
{Clara Tollera}
Clara noticed what was going on, they were steering. Quickly Adrian put her down and Clara ran for Toby.
"Stop they are trying to tame it!" She said quickly as she pushed his spear down. When he got the others to stop Clara then made a B-line for Trinity. She held back out of the minotaur's sight just in case it decided to go rouge and try to get back up. Clara aimed her bow at the soft spots at the backs of its knees and held her arrow.
{Toby Parker}
After Clara told Toby what the others were trying to do he fallowed her lead and stopped firing on the minotaur.
"I hope they know what they are doing..." He said under his breath as he told the others that had been firing on it to stand down.
"Just in case be ready to fire." He said as they all gathered around him. They dispersed and hid in the foliage surrounding the poor beast.
A N D Y
Dialogue: #f5a60e
Andy still mounted upon the minotaur, lead it towards the crowd. She didn't really have a clue what was going on until she saw the blonde begin to charge in her direction. It wasn't until the girl slid on her knees towards the beast while holding a stick that she realized to the full intent of what was going on. All she could mutter was, "Shit..." under her breath. She had mere moments to brace herself. She made sure to loosen her knives to avoid farther harming the animal. She did so just in time because not a second later the force of the monster falling forward sent her flying off the top of it.
She hit the ground with a thud and began to roll away from the minotaur. When she felt herself slow down she shifted her frame to a crouching position out of a roll and quickly pushed off the ground. Leaving her knives in the grass she ran back to the animal. It was being to regain it's senses, trying to push up off the ground with it's hands. When Andy reached the minotaur, she jumped up, grabbing hold of it's horns, using her full weight to bring it back to the ground. Pushing her feet against the minotaur's shoulders, she pulled as much as she could downward on the horns to keep the beast down.
"That's a good beasty." She whispered to the minotaur. It looked her straight in the eyes, showing all the fear that it felt within. Andy couldn't help but to begin to worry for the creatures safety. With that she released one of her hands from a horn, while still using the other to hold it down, she took her free hand hesitantly but gently rub the creatures snout. With that, she looked towards the male that had told her to head back towards him in the first place, "Please... don't kill him."
W E S
Dialogue: #39b54a
Wes pulled up to the outskirts of the camp in an overly luxurious limo. Although the driver had been stopped for a few moments, he still sat in the back on the phone with his mother, "So why couldn't I bring my Porsche?... I still think I'm too old for a camp... But-... Why can't I just go stay with you?... I get that but-... Yeah, yeah ok... Yeah, bye." With a sigh he hung up the phone, before grabbing his duffle bag and climbing out of the car. Staring up at the entrance to camp, he gave a heavy sigh while adjusting his duffle over his shoulder, "Why do I feel like my self worth just decreased?"
Once making his way up the hill to the camp, he began to hear the shoutings of the battle that was already under way. He obviously was curious and made his way to the large crowd of campers that stood are watching the fight with weapons in hand but not firing. Although Wes was tall, he still couldn't really see what was going on until he weaved his way through the others until he was at the front of the group. Oh, so this is what all the commotion is for? Should have brought some popcorn!" Wes obviously had no desire to get involved but thought of it as mere entertainment. He wanted no part of anything that could possibly maim his perfect visage.
Wes had to try and stifle a laugh when he saw the brunette get thrown from the top of the monster, tumbling and rolling in his direction. She came to a halt, then got back up and ran back at the monster just before colliding into Wes. "I give that landing a solid 7." He looked towards the people that stood on either side of him, "No?...No?... Pssh Lighten up, it's just a minotaur!" He then looked down at his feet, seeing the brunette's knives. Without a second thought he leaned down picking them up and studied them, "High quality tooth picks, huh?"
Dialogue: #f5a60e
Andy still mounted upon the minotaur, lead it towards the crowd. She didn't really have a clue what was going on until she saw the blonde begin to charge in her direction. It wasn't until the girl slid on her knees towards the beast while holding a stick that she realized to the full intent of what was going on. All she could mutter was, "Shit..." under her breath. She had mere moments to brace herself. She made sure to loosen her knives to avoid farther harming the animal. She did so just in time because not a second later the force of the monster falling forward sent her flying off the top of it.
She hit the ground with a thud and began to roll away from the minotaur. When she felt herself slow down she shifted her frame to a crouching position out of a roll and quickly pushed off the ground. Leaving her knives in the grass she ran back to the animal. It was being to regain it's senses, trying to push up off the ground with it's hands. When Andy reached the minotaur, she jumped up, grabbing hold of it's horns, using her full weight to bring it back to the ground. Pushing her feet against the minotaur's shoulders, she pulled as much as she could downward on the horns to keep the beast down.
"That's a good beasty." She whispered to the minotaur. It looked her straight in the eyes, showing all the fear that it felt within. Andy couldn't help but to begin to worry for the creatures safety. With that she released one of her hands from a horn, while still using the other to hold it down, she took her free hand hesitantly but gently rub the creatures snout. With that, she looked towards the male that had told her to head back towards him in the first place, "Please... don't kill him."
W E S
Dialogue: #39b54a
Wes pulled up to the outskirts of the camp in an overly luxurious limo. Although the driver had been stopped for a few moments, he still sat in the back on the phone with his mother, "So why couldn't I bring my Porsche?... I still think I'm too old for a camp... But-... Why can't I just go stay with you?... I get that but-... Yeah, yeah ok... Yeah, bye." With a sigh he hung up the phone, before grabbing his duffle bag and climbing out of the car. Staring up at the entrance to camp, he gave a heavy sigh while adjusting his duffle over his shoulder, "Why do I feel like my self worth just decreased?"
Once making his way up the hill to the camp, he began to hear the shoutings of the battle that was already under way. He obviously was curious and made his way to the large crowd of campers that stood are watching the fight with weapons in hand but not firing. Although Wes was tall, he still couldn't really see what was going on until he weaved his way through the others until he was at the front of the group. Oh, so this is what all the commotion is for? Should have brought some popcorn!" Wes obviously had no desire to get involved but thought of it as mere entertainment. He wanted no part of anything that could possibly maim his perfect visage.
Wes had to try and stifle a laugh when he saw the brunette get thrown from the top of the monster, tumbling and rolling in his direction. She came to a halt, then got back up and ran back at the monster just before colliding into Wes. "I give that landing a solid 7." He looked towards the people that stood on either side of him, "No?...No?... Pssh Lighten up, it's just a minotaur!" He then looked down at his feet, seeing the brunette's knives. Without a second thought he leaned down picking them up and studied them, "High quality tooth picks, huh?"
“I REALLY hope you know what you’re doing!”
At her somewhat frustrated yell, he couldn’t help but smile a little. Not a clue, actually, he replied in his head. This plan was utter lunacy and he didn’t even know if it would work. But it were worth a shot for he did not wish ill on the minotaur and he were surprised he had managed to convince a few on his approach instead. He weren’t going to let that effort go to sudden waste, even when the eye of the minotaur seemed to lock on him with a desire to kill. Yes, the beast were definitely aggravated, understandably.
David backed up slowly, needing more room before he inevitably met the bull’s tough horns before Trinity ran forth, doing the job David had intended for her. Another assuring wave of attack and defense before the minotaur could reach him. He watched the girls scramble for control of the situation, but he would not participate until the head was in a trustable pinned state. That’s where he needed to make the connection but also where the greatest weapons of the bull were. The brunette had managed to take care of that though and he stepped forward crouching by it. David pressed his hand to the creature’s forehead, a light emanating between the two, then he slowly withdrew his hand eyeing the creature that blinked with a new mind set. “It’s okay,” he told the girls with a confirming nod.
For a chick that looked like and had been through hell, he found it gutsy for her to still be barking orders like her old man.Though he drew that it was probably just habit and for the better of all the demi-gods present. Daniel left her side for she didn't need to feel patronized and he observed the battle instead. Regrettably, next to someone further detached from reality than him, mocking a rating of the brunette's landing. He folded his arms over his chest, watching intently before David backed off, giving a sign that the situation was under control. To Hades' standards anyway. Daniel blew out his lips with little relief then looked to the late comer, fiddling with some knives. "Who, even are you?" he asked, his brows furrowing in light confusion. Then again, worried if he met this guy, he'd become liable for him somehow in some fruitty situation.
Daniel turned his back and walked away from the recent battlefield. That were some serious teamwork which felt kinda good. And all up, an eventful orientation to Camp Athens. But he noticed something else was missing for his day ahead. His recent favorite torment buddy. A guy who should've been right in the middle of battle, ordering everyone around with his authority voice. Where's Ajax? He paused like an animal, and looked around.
Adrian felt useless as he watched everything that played out in front of him. He didn't have any special powers, or abilities to tame monsters, or even that well of fighting instincts. All Adrian knew how to do was play guitar and fly. As he watched the daughter of Zeus get up and scream about a girl on the back of the beast he looked, he hadn't even realized that there was a girl riding on the beast. Adrian sighed, maybe, just maybe if he played his cards right he could sneak up and grab the girl from ontop of the beast. He flew up in the air as Clara ran to try to help. He studied the beast, he could see this girl was strapped on by a rope, He looked on the ground for some kind of blade, he saw a guy(Wesley) that looked as if he just joined the party, he had just picked up two.
Adrian didn't have to think twice as he flew by the kid and took one of the blades out of his hands and flew around the beast, when the others had the beasts eyes straight on them he flew down, cutting the girl free and wrapping his arm around her waist. He quickly flew away, but not in time as a horn came at him, going straight through his right wing, he cried out in pain and threw the girl as far away as he could. Adrian could have planned this out better, but he just wanted to help. He was now trying to push the horn out of his wing, after the beast shook it's head Adrian fell off. He rolled around in pain dodging the hoofs of this thing before someone wrapped him by his shirt and dragged him out from under the thing. He thanked whoever it was and didn't even look at them as he moved out of the way so the other godly children could get back to taming this thing.
Jennova retracked her hand, after it was looked at like it was trash and denied. She rubbed her hands on her thighs as she bit her lip nervously, the longer they stayed in here the longer she had to be reminded of the person she was supposed to be, the person that everyone thought of her as. "Those are souls, if you try to step in it, you will die. Cerebus is my pet, he won't hurt you unless I tell him too. If you want to swim in the souls of the dead be my guest, but don't say I never tried to help." She rolled her eyes at his next statement and sighed, calming herself down. "How can you trust me? Seriously? Well first of all, you have no choice. And second, I'm not the fucking bad guy here. I'm so sorry my father is evil, we can't pick our godly parents. If I could I would have chose someone who isn't looked at as the bad guy." She waved her hand at him and started to climb onto Cerebus's back, where she slid down his neck and sat there. "I'm not going to do anything close to turning you over to my father. All he'd do is throw you into the river of souls anyways. So stop being a pussy and let's go." Jennova told him as she was losing her patience. Some fucking hero this guy is, afraid of Cerebus? Wow. Afraid of the underworld? Afraid period. Jennova thought to herself before she muttered something in Russian under her breath followed by starring at the son of Zeus.
Speech: D63B71 Thought: Teal
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
If Jennova hurts my brother, I swear she'll learn the wrath of Zeus through me. She thought to herself while cleaning up at one of the public sinks outside the girls shower room. She knew Ajax was a big boy, and he could handle himself, but she still worried about him, even if he was never afraid of anything like herself. How would an offspring of Zeus be weak and afraid? it wasn't in them to be that way. She was in her own little world now, daydreaming of the days when her brother used to play games with her, and the boxes they would use to pretend they were living in a castle whilst defending it from enemies. Her brother always had fun ideas, and every time she got sick!? he'd carry her to bed, make her some chicken soup, then they'd sit in bed together watching movies until Alex fell asleep.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
He was now glaring at her. "Oh, and I guess you're just the prefect little Princess aren't you? unafraid of everything, and no flaws. Bite me." he growled. "I wouldn't be in this damn mess if you hadn't of messed up in the first place! I rescued Alex. Now get me the hell out of here. Now!"he ordered, then jumped onto the damn beast, and didn't even bother to say anything else to her.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Jennova rolled her eyes at Ajax remark, she counted to ten in her head before blinking and continuing to wait for the royal pain in the ass to hurry up. It had been any where from fifteen minutes to thirty since the two had first gotten here, and that was too long in her book. As he finally got on Cerebus and demanded for her to take him home she patted Cerebus. "Yes, your royal pain in my ass." She muttered under her breath, hardly realizing she had said it out loud as they quickly got through the river of souls, she swung her leg over and slid down her over sized puppy as the two of them came up to the gate, the tall rusted gates to hell as she liked to call them, though every time they opened a large sort of bell would go off, so instead of opening that, she led Ajax down a hall way where she opened a much smaller door, one that would be considered normal back at camp. Through the door, now the view of the underworld was much more noticeable, she smiled as she paused for half a second to look at it before following the path that would led them straight to the portal.
It didn't take long before the hallway led them into a big open space, in the center of the room was a large circle that had stairs all around it leading up to the circle. "There you go, your way back home." She gestured for him to go, though out of the corner of her eye she could see Hades coming at Ajax with a blade. Jennova didn't know what she was doing, but it was pure instinct as she screamed Ajax's name and stepped in front of the knife. She put a hand on her father's arm as she felt the blade go right into her stomach. Her vision was in a haze, she heard a mixture of voice, though all she could do was turn around to face Ajax and use all of her energy to push him into the portal.
She watched as his body disappeared into the portal back to where he was before he left camp. Jennova sunk to the ground, so many thoughts running through her head as she held onto the blade that was still in her stomach. She looked up at Hades, his emotion unreadable. "I hate you" She managed to say, her words blurred. She could tell he was hurt, though she didn't care as her world turned black, the last thing she could hear was her beating heart weakening.
She stepped off the beast when David was convinced he had tamed the creature but she kept a firm grip on her stick. The way her gut and mind operated was a battle wasn’t over until it was over, usually ending in one’s blood. Eventually she eased her grip and were swayed by the power of Hades. “That was good teamwork, right?” She checked, a small smile at her lips with the little assemble around her that had assisted in the minotaur’s defeat. Though, she insisted she knew of teamwork her execution was slightly off. Nonetheless, there was one potential threat down so she was grateful. She leaned her head on her stick. “Ares” she sighed under her breath but smiled again. If she had been anyone elses daughter her fate could have been a lot different.
She looked up and moved with the dispersing chattering crowd to return to routine, patting Adrian on the shoulder as she passed as a salute. Trinity stood by Daniel then who looked something like a rabbit in headlights. He were just missing the long ears to be pricked right up. “What’s up?” she wondered walking around him to assure he weren’t injured before she stood in front of him. Daniel looked in his own condition but like he lost a button or something. “If it’s okay by you, could we organize a kinda training program?” The way she said it and squinted at him implied she weren’t proposing ordinary training. Trinity intended for a low-key private sort of session where she could fight monstrous illusions. He’d be able to exercise his powers at the same time. The way she saw it, it was win - win.
A N D Y
Dialogue: #f5a60e
Andy held the minotaur's horns firmly in her grasp as David made his way towards them, crouching beside her. She hadn't realized how much energy it took to hold them in place, but one slip of her grip could end David or her own life. Her life, eh she'd get over it, but Andy would probably blame herself for the rest of eternity if something happened to him while she was supposed to be helping him. She watched as his hand replaced hers on top of the creatures head, emitting a soft glow before he told them it was okay. With an exasperated sigh, Andy allowed her form to lay back in the grass. She hadn't realized how exhausted she really was... and beaten. She was definitely going to have a fair amount of bruises in the morning, not to mention a couple deep cuts from daggers and arrows. Getting thrown from the minotaur and backed into a tree didn't help anything either.
Andy lightly petted the minotaur's head before standing up off the ground. She couldn't help but chuckle at the blonde's comment, "Not the most synchronized team work, but team work none the less." She dusted off her jeans even though it didn't do much because she was covered in dirt and the occasional blood. Making her way over to David, she ran her hand back through her knotted brunette hair, "Thanks for not killing him." She nodded her head in the direction of the now, calm, minotaur, before looking back towards him with a smile. Extending her right hand towards him, "I'm Andromeda, by the way, but you can call me Andy."
Andy figured that if she could end this, very strange, of a day with at least making one somewhat friend then it might be successful. She hated that she didn't know anyone here, and she probably just made it worse by being the "the new girl that jumped on the back of a minotaur". She had no idea what kinda vibes that was going to send her way but she definitely was not a fan of being the center of attention, and she had a feeling that David was the same way.
W E S
Dialogue: #39b54a
Wes had the daggers that belonged to the brunette yanked from his hands, before he really had the chance to look them over, by the guy with the wings. Wings, huh? What was he doing? Wes would admit he was confused by the following events, but kinda huffed to himself when he saw the one guy go up to the creature and do some kind of Iron Man hand glow stuff to the minotaur which apparently changed everything because now everyone just kind of left the beast to do it's own thing. "So now we just have a pet Minotaur that's gonna roam Camp... Cool?" Wes didn't like the idea of that but as long as it stayed cleared of him, he didn't really care.
Wes was surprised when he heard the guy beside him ask who he was. He hadn't really noticed if anyone was paying any mind to him, he had a habit of just speaking whatever he wanted out loud, if there were others around or not. Wes grinned, pivoting so that he was facing the guy, while taking Daniel's hand in his own, he then pulled him closer to use his other hand to pat his back as if greeting an old friend. He probably crossed like 50 personal boundaries but he didn't care. "The name's Wesley, Wes for short. Son of Aphro-" He stopped mind sentence when he heard a female voice ask the male he was talking to what's up.
Wes turned so that he could face the both of them, when his eyes set on the fiery blonde that helped wrangle the minotaur with the silent dude and the chick that stuck the landing. He couldn't deny that watching her help take down the monster was very hot, plus he had a thing for blondes. But being a child of Aphrodite he tended to have a thing for just about any female that was attractive, and man was she attractive in his book. When she made a comment about a training program towards the other guy, Wes shifted his whole demeanor, placing his right arm on the guy's left shoulder while smirking, "Sign me up for whatever kind of training you had in mind..." He eyed her over, "I'd wrestle with you any day." With that his grin grew slightly while he sent the girl a wink. "And what do they call a pretty little thing like you?" Wes couldn't help but think he was so slick, he probably wasn't and looked like a complete tool but he didn't care.
Dialogue: #f5a60e
Andy held the minotaur's horns firmly in her grasp as David made his way towards them, crouching beside her. She hadn't realized how much energy it took to hold them in place, but one slip of her grip could end David or her own life. Her life, eh she'd get over it, but Andy would probably blame herself for the rest of eternity if something happened to him while she was supposed to be helping him. She watched as his hand replaced hers on top of the creatures head, emitting a soft glow before he told them it was okay. With an exasperated sigh, Andy allowed her form to lay back in the grass. She hadn't realized how exhausted she really was... and beaten. She was definitely going to have a fair amount of bruises in the morning, not to mention a couple deep cuts from daggers and arrows. Getting thrown from the minotaur and backed into a tree didn't help anything either.
Andy lightly petted the minotaur's head before standing up off the ground. She couldn't help but chuckle at the blonde's comment, "Not the most synchronized team work, but team work none the less." She dusted off her jeans even though it didn't do much because she was covered in dirt and the occasional blood. Making her way over to David, she ran her hand back through her knotted brunette hair, "Thanks for not killing him." She nodded her head in the direction of the now, calm, minotaur, before looking back towards him with a smile. Extending her right hand towards him, "I'm Andromeda, by the way, but you can call me Andy."
Andy figured that if she could end this, very strange, of a day with at least making one somewhat friend then it might be successful. She hated that she didn't know anyone here, and she probably just made it worse by being the "the new girl that jumped on the back of a minotaur". She had no idea what kinda vibes that was going to send her way but she definitely was not a fan of being the center of attention, and she had a feeling that David was the same way.
W E S
Dialogue: #39b54a
Wes had the daggers that belonged to the brunette yanked from his hands, before he really had the chance to look them over, by the guy with the wings. Wings, huh? What was he doing? Wes would admit he was confused by the following events, but kinda huffed to himself when he saw the one guy go up to the creature and do some kind of Iron Man hand glow stuff to the minotaur which apparently changed everything because now everyone just kind of left the beast to do it's own thing. "So now we just have a pet Minotaur that's gonna roam Camp... Cool?" Wes didn't like the idea of that but as long as it stayed cleared of him, he didn't really care.
Wes was surprised when he heard the guy beside him ask who he was. He hadn't really noticed if anyone was paying any mind to him, he had a habit of just speaking whatever he wanted out loud, if there were others around or not. Wes grinned, pivoting so that he was facing the guy, while taking Daniel's hand in his own, he then pulled him closer to use his other hand to pat his back as if greeting an old friend. He probably crossed like 50 personal boundaries but he didn't care. "The name's Wesley, Wes for short. Son of Aphro-" He stopped mind sentence when he heard a female voice ask the male he was talking to what's up.
Wes turned so that he could face the both of them, when his eyes set on the fiery blonde that helped wrangle the minotaur with the silent dude and the chick that stuck the landing. He couldn't deny that watching her help take down the monster was very hot, plus he had a thing for blondes. But being a child of Aphrodite he tended to have a thing for just about any female that was attractive, and man was she attractive in his book. When she made a comment about a training program towards the other guy, Wes shifted his whole demeanor, placing his right arm on the guy's left shoulder while smirking, "Sign me up for whatever kind of training you had in mind..." He eyed her over, "I'd wrestle with you any day." With that his grin grew slightly while he sent the girl a wink. "And what do they call a pretty little thing like you?" Wes couldn't help but think he was so slick, he probably wasn't and looked like a complete tool but he didn't care.
Something about the T word…he wasn’t comfortable with it but it had happened. Nonetheless he managed a stiff smile and met the brunette girl’s hand shaking it once though it more than likely made an odd gesture coming from David. It was readable in any case extending a hand implied an introductory shake and considering she had helped…maybe she didn’t deserve total coldness. “David,” he stated. “And the minotaur didn’t deserve death. He just came in to the wrong place with the wrong attitude. Something I can relate to.” David perked up his brows, at his own generous warning he had provided for Andromeda. She was starting with the wrong friend tree. David wasn’t the coziest of people to get to know. And chances were, later down the line, this same girl would be scoffing dick or asshole about him. But that suited him fine. It was an accurate summary after all.
There was something cool about the girl, that was granted after her stunt. But in all her glory came...exactly that. The new girl who jumped on the back of minotaur. Something like a Camp Athens celebrity. He had to wonder though if she'd be an attraction or he a repellent if the two did manage to be further acquainted.
Daniel was interrupted in his self-brainstorming as Trinity spoke, then to assure she had his undivdided attention, she stood in front of him. Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek processing her request trying to imagine the outcomes for himself in her equation. Obviously it was some kind of underground training she wanted otherwise she wouldn’t be so hushed and close to the son of Hectate. He narrowed his eyes on the blonde running it over in his head a few times before he found his answer. Until Wesley leant on him like they were buddy old pals. Again. This guy has serious problems Daniel looked between Wesley and Trinity sniggering inside. The son of Aphrodite, as he assumed (from something of a previous conversation and his confidence), trying to pull his moves with a daughter of Ares was just funny.
“Maybe later,” he said instead to Trinity and dipped his shoulder out of the sly cat’s weight just shifting slightly to the side. Daniel would be happy to see the awkward exchange. After all, in Daniel’s own time here, like he hadn’t tried to hit on a pretty tough blonde? But this was turning out to be a weird day so who knew! Maybe the fly Wes could get lucky.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Alex had just finished cleaning herself up for the night, then headed towards her cabin. She had stopped mid way as she felt the weather change almost suddenly, and looked up to the clouds above her. At first, she thought it was her father, but it wasn't. It was some kind of storm. She had to tell everyone else to take cover, because it looked like it was going to get really bad. They'd have to take shelter in the main hall for the time being.
Whilst running through the camp, Alex shouted out as loud as she could to the other Demigods. "Take cover!" she yelled over the wind that was picking up violently, and bending trees like they were made of cardboard almost. You could say that it looked like a tornado was on it's way. The Minotaur had left camp already, so no-one would need to worry about that, but they did need to worry about getting caught in the storm. It wouldn't effect Alex so much, but she still couldn't take chances, not while she still had a lot of training to attend to. With both hands on the halls door, and one foot on the wall behind it, she pulled the door open with as much strength she could muster against the strong winds, then began directing people inside. "This way!" she carried on to shout to them.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Her brow shot up at the intrusion the new guy was oblivious to and she eyed him in return, only in a different manner. She was sizing him up with his proposal to wrestle; and he looked good. Firm and like he could hold himself in battle. However, at the same time there was something that urged ‘not a fighter’ and that their definitions of wrestling may have not entirely added up to the same activity. Strengthening that belief was the wink and ever increasing smirk on his face. “They call me Trinity,” she said coolly. “And what do they call you?” she inquired in turn, adopting the male’s lingo.
However, her head spun to Zeus’ daughter darting across camp like a mad woman as the weather took a nasty turn. The wind caused her hair to whip forward and she stumbled into the guys. “Sorry,” she muttered. Such a gust was not taken kindly to and if she could beat up Mother Nature, she would. She spun and raced into the hall but it didn’t take long for her to feel like an equal idiot again as the tempest had stopped as soon as it had come. Trinity sighed out rolling her eyes. Not at the reunion in the distance with Zeus’ children but at this damn random place. Nothing was impossible. Nonetheless she was happy to perch on a seat in the hall and just…relax for a second which seemed like the hardest thing to do in this Camp.
Proving her right again was Ajax and his sister re-entering the hall where he collapsed. Trinity jumped to her feet but proved useless. There was nothing she could do at this time but look on in horror and hope for Ajax. She wasn't particularly close to him but he was a well known character on camp and a respectable figure as far as she knew.
W E S
Dialogue: #39b54a
Wes nearly tipped over when Daniel slipped away from them, but he held his composure as he reclaimed his balance, still trying to remain slick and flirtatious as he talked to the blonde. "Trinity?... I like it." She then brought his right hand up to run through is spiky brown hair, I'm Wesley, most people call me Wes... but you can call me tonight?" The corner of his mouth curled up in a flirty smile as he held the gaze of the blonde.
The wind began to pick up, but Wes hadn't noticed because he was just watching Trinity. She was so beautiful with the wind blowing through her blonde hair, being a bad ass made her that much hotter in his opinion. He was taken by surprise when the large gust of wind sent her stumbling right into him, his hands instinctively catching her by her shoulders. At that moment his flirting wore off, "You ok?" He looked down at her with a raised brow, making sure she was ok. But before she answered she raced off towards the hall.
Wes glanced around the grounds at the escalating storm, and as he made his way to the hall, he saw the minotaur riding brunette stop in the doorway and run back into the storm. What did she see? Curious, he turned to watch her and saw her run towards another brunette with a guy that seemed to be unconscious. He didn't remember the guy from earlier. Wes was going to shrug it off and walk back inside but since he figured the brunette saw him, he didn't want to seem like a total dick on the first day there. So with a heavy sigh he ran towards the girls and the unconscious male.
A N D Y
Dialogue: #f5a60e
After shaking David's hand, she nodded her head in agreement while brushing her hair back from her face, "Good thing I don't judge a book by a cover.". The corner of her lips tugs at a slight smile as she adds, "It's all in the eyes... The real windows to the soul. Your's... remind me of his." She motioned in the direction of where ever the minotaur disappeared to, then back to David. Andy hadn't really noticed the picking up of wind speed around them too much until a branch snapped above them. With only a millisecond to think, she grabbed David by his shoulders pulling him forward just as the large branch landed where he would have been standing. She just as quickly released his arms, figuring he wasn't much for contact with people, "Don't worry... I don't expect a thank you." She didn't say this to seem cocky, she only said it because she sensed his discomfort when she thanked him, thanks didn't seem to be a word he favored. With that she nodded her head in the direction of the hall, then turned to run inside.
Unfortunately for Andy she didn't make it inside before the sky opened a down pour of rain onto her, drenching her within a second. Just as she reached the doorway she heard someone screaming, it was feint but she could hear it amongst the rain and wind. She pivoted to look out and saw Ajax collapsed on the ground in the arms of his sister, she was the one screaming. Andy didn't hesitate to run towards them in the rain, nearly slipping falling from the slick mud as she closed the distance to them. She noticed almost instantly the stab wound, kneeling down next to them she reached down to lift Ajax's shirt... Poisoned. "Hey!" She placed her hand on Alex's shoulder, "I won't let him die. But I need you go get another child of Hecate for me."
Andy knew barely anything about Ajax, but he was kind to her and that was enough for her to want to help him. She remembers reading up on poisons and poisonous plants, an intrigue she now associates with her parentage, Hecate, who among many things had a knowledge of poisonous plants. Andy sighed with relief when the new guy showed up, "I wasn't going to come help but-" Before the guy had a chance to finish his statement, Andy interrupted him. "Look I don't care, just help me carry him!" Thank god he took orders well, picking up Ajax and they both darted for the hall.
"Lay him on the table." Andy quickly tied back her hair while Wes laid him on the table. Andy lifted Ajax's shirt to look at the wound, wiping her index finger along a residue of poison, she brought it to her lips to taste it then quickly spit it out. "Aconitum... Wolfsbane." Andy knew what she needed to do. "Alcohol... I need alcohol!"
Dialogue: #39b54a
Wes nearly tipped over when Daniel slipped away from them, but he held his composure as he reclaimed his balance, still trying to remain slick and flirtatious as he talked to the blonde. "Trinity?... I like it." She then brought his right hand up to run through is spiky brown hair, I'm Wesley, most people call me Wes... but you can call me tonight?" The corner of his mouth curled up in a flirty smile as he held the gaze of the blonde.
The wind began to pick up, but Wes hadn't noticed because he was just watching Trinity. She was so beautiful with the wind blowing through her blonde hair, being a bad ass made her that much hotter in his opinion. He was taken by surprise when the large gust of wind sent her stumbling right into him, his hands instinctively catching her by her shoulders. At that moment his flirting wore off, "You ok?" He looked down at her with a raised brow, making sure she was ok. But before she answered she raced off towards the hall.
Wes glanced around the grounds at the escalating storm, and as he made his way to the hall, he saw the minotaur riding brunette stop in the doorway and run back into the storm. What did she see? Curious, he turned to watch her and saw her run towards another brunette with a guy that seemed to be unconscious. He didn't remember the guy from earlier. Wes was going to shrug it off and walk back inside but since he figured the brunette saw him, he didn't want to seem like a total dick on the first day there. So with a heavy sigh he ran towards the girls and the unconscious male.
A N D Y
Dialogue: #f5a60e
After shaking David's hand, she nodded her head in agreement while brushing her hair back from her face, "Good thing I don't judge a book by a cover.". The corner of her lips tugs at a slight smile as she adds, "It's all in the eyes... The real windows to the soul. Your's... remind me of his." She motioned in the direction of where ever the minotaur disappeared to, then back to David. Andy hadn't really noticed the picking up of wind speed around them too much until a branch snapped above them. With only a millisecond to think, she grabbed David by his shoulders pulling him forward just as the large branch landed where he would have been standing. She just as quickly released his arms, figuring he wasn't much for contact with people, "Don't worry... I don't expect a thank you." She didn't say this to seem cocky, she only said it because she sensed his discomfort when she thanked him, thanks didn't seem to be a word he favored. With that she nodded her head in the direction of the hall, then turned to run inside.
Unfortunately for Andy she didn't make it inside before the sky opened a down pour of rain onto her, drenching her within a second. Just as she reached the doorway she heard someone screaming, it was feint but she could hear it amongst the rain and wind. She pivoted to look out and saw Ajax collapsed on the ground in the arms of his sister, she was the one screaming. Andy didn't hesitate to run towards them in the rain, nearly slipping falling from the slick mud as she closed the distance to them. She noticed almost instantly the stab wound, kneeling down next to them she reached down to lift Ajax's shirt... Poisoned. "Hey!" She placed her hand on Alex's shoulder, "I won't let him die. But I need you go get another child of Hecate for me."
Andy knew barely anything about Ajax, but he was kind to her and that was enough for her to want to help him. She remembers reading up on poisons and poisonous plants, an intrigue she now associates with her parentage, Hecate, who among many things had a knowledge of poisonous plants. Andy sighed with relief when the new guy showed up, "I wasn't going to come help but-" Before the guy had a chance to finish his statement, Andy interrupted him. "Look I don't care, just help me carry him!" Thank god he took orders well, picking up Ajax and they both darted for the hall.
"Lay him on the table." Andy quickly tied back her hair while Wes laid him on the table. Andy lifted Ajax's shirt to look at the wound, wiping her index finger along a residue of poison, she brought it to her lips to taste it then quickly spit it out. "Aconitum... Wolfsbane." Andy knew what she needed to do. "Alcohol... I need alcohol!"
He liked that Andy wasn’t fazed by his lack of courtesy like most people would be and her own words caused a certain smile to creep across his lips in comparison to the minotaur. David quite liked being acknowledged as rough around the edges but still normal and capable of feeling and thought inside. When Andy had pulled him to her to avoid the fate of large branch smacking him, his body turned rigid and he couldn’t find his words. Whether it was any physical touch generally discomforted him or he were weird about it because of his past, he wasn't sure. She kind of covered that anyway, letting him go just as easily and claiming she didn’t expect a thank you which made things easier but slightly awkwarder. What was he supposed to say to her on their next encounter then?
He headed inside like his comrades but also coped the down pour of rain, drenching him like a cat. All of a sudden there was a rush of yelling and excitement and more drama. David spotted Ajax down and transported to the hall. He crossed his arms looking down on the wounded Ajax just as a little snoop before he blinked and slowly pulled the strings together. Who else would have the guts to attack a son of Zeus? He paced against the crowd around Ajax, shoving people out of his way, clasping Toby’s arm. David found a fairly secluded area, looking into the hall to make sure all the others were preoccupied there before he closed his eyes concentrating on the Underworld. It was where he wanted to be and needed to be. Son of Hades. With a hand still firmly on Toby’s arm, David warped himself and Apollo’s kid there landing hard on his side. So the landing needed a lot of mastering but he was fortunate to appear not far from Jennova. “Heal her,” he prompted with more urgency than he meant to let on.
Daniel had blinked steadying on his own feet as he appeared in the hall to escape the furious storm. Honestly after such a trick he felt kind of light headed, leaning against the wall for support and trying to focus on the action ahead. Darting figures, falling figure, emotional figures. He shook it off like a punch to his jaw and saw it was Ajax that had collapsed when his vision cleared. Ajax looked in particularly hellish shape causing Daniel to believe that there were more than a mere mortal's work or even minotaurs work at hand to knock down the son of Zeus in such bad shape. Daniel stepped forth to inspect for himself but the new crazy girl was taking the reins. When she mentioned getting another child of Hecate, Daniel brushed past Alex saving her stressed little mind the trouble "No need," he said lowly.
Instead of pacing, Daniel was caught inspecting Andy inspecting the wound and from the moment she identified the poison
Daniel was off and there again with alcohol, something to cover the wound once the poison was extracted and a bandage to cut off potential spread and keep the cover in place even though it'd probably be taped as well. Though, he watched her movements intently, he addressed Alex. "If you have to be around, at least keep his head tilted slightly up. Everyone else should back up." He turned to the crowding figures and waved them away. "All under control. Haven't you been poisoned before? Come on, back up."
W E S
Dialogue: #39b54a
Wes was surprised at how quickly everyone gathered around them the second he set the unconscious Ajax on the table. He couldn't deny that he was interested in what was going on, and especially curious about what was going to happen to the poisoned and unconscious guy. He thought about helping, but it was a fleeting thought that quickly fled from his mind. He didn't know 2 things about anything medical, let alone poison. But obviously the little brunette knew what she was doing as she took charge, the dark haired guy quickly following her lead.
Wesley tried to inch his way in to get a good look around the sister of the conscious, who was definitely freaking out. Not that he blames her. But then the son of Hecate piped up, "Everyone else should back up. All under control. Haven't you been poisoned before? Come on, back up." With an eye roll and a sigh, Wes backed up with the rest of the campers. Most of them finally filing out when they were frustrated they couldn't watch. He fought back and forth in his mind, and finally decided to take a seat on a picnic table that was 3 or 4 over, just wanting to be there to see the outcome.
A N D Y
Dialogue: #f5a60e
Andy let out a soft sigh of relief when the guy she had tried to talk with on many occasions pushed his way through the crowd with alcohol, and many of the other supplies she needed. She didn't realize until just then that he was the other child of Hecate... So that's why he seemed so familiar. As much as she'd love to talk to him about now being siblings? She had more pressing matters. Like Ajax unconscious before her. Letting Daniel control the crowd, Andy began to unbutton her shirt, removing it so she was just wearing her tank top, then placed her shirt under Ajax's head. She was worried the long sleeves could get in the way, and a pillow wouldn't hurt.
Grabbing the bottle of alcohol, Andy she first poured a little over the wound to cleanse whatever poison remained on the surface. Then she brought the bottle to her lips, taking a swig but instead of drinking it, she swirled it around in her mouth then spit it out, attempting to rid her mouth of as many germs as possible. "I'm going to need you to hold him down if he writhes while unconscious," She said to Daniel while rinsing her hands with the alcohol as well. It was bad enough that he was poisoned, he didn't need to get an infection too.
Andy shook her hands while taking a deep breath and rolling her neck. She was more nervous than she wanted to let on. Having someone's life rest in her hands terrified her, and everyone here was relying on her to save him. Andy was a hero though, she was no one... someone that easily went over looked on a regular basis. She took one more deep breath, before placing her hands on either side of the wound, "If he starts drooling or foaming at the mouth at all... I'm going to need you to induce vomiting." She stared right into Daniel's eyes, nodding her head in his direction.
This time she inhaled sharply through her nose as she leaned down over Ajax, pressing her lips in a circle around the wound. Once her mouth was locked around the cut she began suck out the poison. Andy then broke the connection to spit out the Wolfsbane into a bowl before leaning back down to the wound and sucking again. After a couple more extractions, she took a break to breathe, wiping her mouth with a cloth. Andy coughed a couple times, she felt it making her mouth tingle a little but as long as she didn't swallow it she'd be ok. She let her gaze linger to Daniel and then to Alex for a moment, before she once again leaned down to suck out more poison.
Dialogue: #39b54a
Wes was surprised at how quickly everyone gathered around them the second he set the unconscious Ajax on the table. He couldn't deny that he was interested in what was going on, and especially curious about what was going to happen to the poisoned and unconscious guy. He thought about helping, but it was a fleeting thought that quickly fled from his mind. He didn't know 2 things about anything medical, let alone poison. But obviously the little brunette knew what she was doing as she took charge, the dark haired guy quickly following her lead.
Wesley tried to inch his way in to get a good look around the sister of the conscious, who was definitely freaking out. Not that he blames her. But then the son of Hecate piped up, "Everyone else should back up. All under control. Haven't you been poisoned before? Come on, back up." With an eye roll and a sigh, Wes backed up with the rest of the campers. Most of them finally filing out when they were frustrated they couldn't watch. He fought back and forth in his mind, and finally decided to take a seat on a picnic table that was 3 or 4 over, just wanting to be there to see the outcome.
A N D Y
Dialogue: #f5a60e
Andy let out a soft sigh of relief when the guy she had tried to talk with on many occasions pushed his way through the crowd with alcohol, and many of the other supplies she needed. She didn't realize until just then that he was the other child of Hecate... So that's why he seemed so familiar. As much as she'd love to talk to him about now being siblings? She had more pressing matters. Like Ajax unconscious before her. Letting Daniel control the crowd, Andy began to unbutton her shirt, removing it so she was just wearing her tank top, then placed her shirt under Ajax's head. She was worried the long sleeves could get in the way, and a pillow wouldn't hurt.
Grabbing the bottle of alcohol, Andy she first poured a little over the wound to cleanse whatever poison remained on the surface. Then she brought the bottle to her lips, taking a swig but instead of drinking it, she swirled it around in her mouth then spit it out, attempting to rid her mouth of as many germs as possible. "I'm going to need you to hold him down if he writhes while unconscious," She said to Daniel while rinsing her hands with the alcohol as well. It was bad enough that he was poisoned, he didn't need to get an infection too.
Andy shook her hands while taking a deep breath and rolling her neck. She was more nervous than she wanted to let on. Having someone's life rest in her hands terrified her, and everyone here was relying on her to save him. Andy was a hero though, she was no one... someone that easily went over looked on a regular basis. She took one more deep breath, before placing her hands on either side of the wound, "If he starts drooling or foaming at the mouth at all... I'm going to need you to induce vomiting." She stared right into Daniel's eyes, nodding her head in his direction.
This time she inhaled sharply through her nose as she leaned down over Ajax, pressing her lips in a circle around the wound. Once her mouth was locked around the cut she began suck out the poison. Andy then broke the connection to spit out the Wolfsbane into a bowl before leaning back down to the wound and sucking again. After a couple more extractions, she took a break to breathe, wiping her mouth with a cloth. Andy coughed a couple times, she felt it making her mouth tingle a little but as long as she didn't swallow it she'd be ok. She let her gaze linger to Daniel and then to Alex for a moment, before she once again leaned down to suck out more poison.
{Clara Tollera}
Clara stood back and watched as people sprung into action to help Ajax, slowly she walked and sat down at a picnic table across from someone she hadn't seen before.
"I hope he's ok.." She said softly as she watched Andy and Daniel work on him. Quickly she put her hair up in a a ponytail and as she did so her big dog came bounding over to her and sat in the ground beside her.
There you are! Where did you run off to huh? she thought as she scratched behind Riley's ear.
{Toby Parker}
Toby quickly knelt next to Jenn and without so much as a word he got to work. He tore his shirt and used it to stop slow the bleeding as he pulled out the dagger. He quickly examined the stab wound then looked up at David, "Put pressure here!" He muttered as the pulled David's hand over Jenn's stomach. He then wrapped his hand around the blade and it started to sizzle. Out of the corner of his eye Toby saw the slightly perplexed look on David's face and explained, "The knife didn't hit anything to vital, I can cauterize the wound so it will stop the bleeding. That way we can get her back to camp and they can fix her up." He looked down at Jenn as he pressed the red hot blade to her.
【ɗιαƖσgυє cσƖσя:#650CDA ▮ тнσυgнт cσƖσя #2C7A3A】
|| Where R U Now ; Skillrex and Diplo ||
FC: Laura Vandervoort
The scenery changed from snowy roads to clear roads within hours as Veronica and Elsa drove to Camp Athens. Veronica was at the wheel, her foot pressed slightly on the gas, beside her Elsa had her feet resting on the dashboard as she played with her phone. Veronica turned up the radio with a button on her steering wheel before looking over at Elsa, the girl didn't move her eyes from her phone. She knew soon enough the signal would drop and Elsa would be disappointed. However there was signal once the two would be in camp grounds. Veronica took her eyes off the road for a second to look at the time, they were almost two hours late already. However her car had been acting up and it wasn't entirely her fault that the two were late. Elsa had to pee several times, causing the two to stop on the road so Elsa could find a place to relief her insides.
Soon enough Veronica turned onto the road that the Camp was located on, having to take her car here instead of the bus was dreadful, but the two had missed the bus. Veronica asked the person at the gate where she could keep her car while the two stayed at camp. After she got directions where to park she quickly but cautiously made her way there. There was nobody else in the parking lot besides the two, after finding a familiar 1967 Chevy Impala she parked right beside it, noticing the sticker on it, and remembering she had given the same sticker to Adrian. She smiled as she remembered the evening the two had at the fair one year she had visited him and Jennova in America.
Veronica turned off the engine and exited her red Ferrari, Elsa took a few seconds longer. Veronica popped open her car's trunk and grabbed her backpack, after putting it on she grabbed her purse and swung it over her arm. Lastly she grabbed a big jar full of green glue like stuff. Elsa gave her a questioning look as she looked at the jar and then her. "It's a mixture of healing herbs. It can cure any poison and any wound. It took me years to find, but every summer I come here someone is in need of it." Veronica informed her friend. After Elsa gave a more relieved expression, Veronica started to lead the way into Camp. The two past several different places, but Veronica was taking the two to the Main Hall, where she hopped some more friendly faces would appear. Sure enough as the two came closer to the main hall, a crowd of people were around the building. Veronica looked for someone she knew, sadly she only found Adrian, sitting against the main hall's wall. One of his wings was tugged behind him, where the other on was stretched out, a two fist hole was right in the middle of it, feathers tangled off and blood dripped around the hole. Veronica walked up to Adrian, Elsa following behind her. "How did you manage that?" She asked Adrian as she knelt down beside him, putting her jar on the floor, she cranked the lid open and put her hand inside, getting a full hand full of the medicine. After closing it back up she looked at Adrian, his face looked pale and he was sweating. "This may hurt a little bit, but it will go numb within a couple of seconds." She told him as she put it on his wing, making sure to get every part where blood was coming out. When she was done she pulled a tissue out of her purse and started to clean her hand up.
Soon enough Veronica turned onto the road that the Camp was located on, having to take her car here instead of the bus was dreadful, but the two had missed the bus. Veronica asked the person at the gate where she could keep her car while the two stayed at camp. After she got directions where to park she quickly but cautiously made her way there. There was nobody else in the parking lot besides the two, after finding a familiar 1967 Chevy Impala she parked right beside it, noticing the sticker on it, and remembering she had given the same sticker to Adrian. She smiled as she remembered the evening the two had at the fair one year she had visited him and Jennova in America.
Veronica turned off the engine and exited her red Ferrari, Elsa took a few seconds longer. Veronica popped open her car's trunk and grabbed her backpack, after putting it on she grabbed her purse and swung it over her arm. Lastly she grabbed a big jar full of green glue like stuff. Elsa gave her a questioning look as she looked at the jar and then her. "It's a mixture of healing herbs. It can cure any poison and any wound. It took me years to find, but every summer I come here someone is in need of it." Veronica informed her friend. After Elsa gave a more relieved expression, Veronica started to lead the way into Camp. The two past several different places, but Veronica was taking the two to the Main Hall, where she hopped some more friendly faces would appear. Sure enough as the two came closer to the main hall, a crowd of people were around the building. Veronica looked for someone she knew, sadly she only found Adrian, sitting against the main hall's wall. One of his wings was tugged behind him, where the other on was stretched out, a two fist hole was right in the middle of it, feathers tangled off and blood dripped around the hole. Veronica walked up to Adrian, Elsa following behind her. "How did you manage that?" She asked Adrian as she knelt down beside him, putting her jar on the floor, she cranked the lid open and put her hand inside, getting a full hand full of the medicine. After closing it back up she looked at Adrian, his face looked pale and he was sweating. "This may hurt a little bit, but it will go numb within a couple of seconds." She told him as she put it on his wing, making sure to get every part where blood was coming out. When she was done she pulled a tissue out of her purse and started to clean her hand up.
She found the place to get a little too crowded for her liking most trying to peak at the condition of Ajax and bumping her to the back anyway in the process. "Oh for..." she bit her tongue and clenched her jaw instead. She was anxious of his condition but seeing as there was nothing she could do, she might as well make it one person less crowded. Trinity slipped out the door and saw twiddle dee and dum crowding Adrian and aiding his wing that she hadn't noticed had been so badly injured in the process. She was going to offer an apology earlier, saying sorry for his wing but now it seemed like an understatement. Trinity shrugged it off figuring he were in heaven surrounded by two blondes and headed to her cabin. She had some training to catch up on anyway...
Trinity plugged in her ear phones, bandaging her knuckles standing before her solid punching bag. She kneed it suddenly as if it was an active opponent and laid her relentless fists into it. She didn't know where she got her harsh mind from but she sure knew where her exceptional strength and endurance came from and temper, helping her to release her energy on the bag. Couldn't manage a minotaur! Couldn't work as a unit with others! Not good enough She wondered how Ares was with reflection of a battle and teamwork...A harsh judge on himself as well? On all? Flawless so he didn't need to review it? "If you're laughing at me? I swear I'll find a way to kill you," she growled lowly as if he was watching. Whether he was or not, how was she supposed to know? Really it was good channeling of anger either way. Trinity stilled the bag for some kicks. Sure, the camp had exercises and lessons of fighting but she didn't need strategy or method right now. She needed release.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
She followed Daniels orders to supporting her brothers head, and watched as Andy used her mouth around her brothers wound to extract the poison out of him. It looked disgusting, and she worried a little just encase none of this was going to work, but it had to. She leaned down to Ajax, and pressed her lips softly to his forehead while closing her eyes. She was silently praying for the Gods to save him, even if they weren't capable of doing anything. Not in a situation like this, or so she thought at least. "Fight it, and come back to us. You hear me, big brother? you can do this. I know you can. You're strong." she whispered towards Ajax's ear.
She'd wait until tonight, then she could possible sneak over to his cabin and invite him to join her outside somewhere, just the two of them.
W E S
Dialogue: #39b54a
Wes felt like he was being herded like cattle as Alex motioned for him to back up. It wasn't like he just carried the dude inside or anything. As he sat at a table he saw a peppy blonde take a seat across from him, "I hope he's ok." She said. Wes didn't know if she was talking to him or just speaking in general to anyone who would listen. Either way, he felt the need to reply, "Yeah... But since I'm not part of the hero crowd I'm just going to take my exit."
With that Wes stood up as the girl's dog ran past him to go see her, as it passed he allowed his hand to brush it's fur before he made his way to the entrance of the hall. Hesitating in the doorway, her mumbled under his breath, "Hopefully the Gods will save him." Then he slipped outside into the storm. The rain wouldn't have bothered him if it didn't ruin his hair that he thought was pretty on point for the day. Then with a sigh, he trudged his way towards the cabins.
It took him more than a long while to find his cabin considering there wasn't really anyone roaming around the grounds that he could ask for directions. But when he finally got there, he made his way up to his bed, plopping down on it. He then leaned over grabbing his remote for the radio, turning it on, blasting some Metallica.
A N D Y
Dialogue: #f5a60e
Andy worked quickly as she quickly continued to extract more of the poison. Thankfully the poison didn't seem to be effecting her quite like it was for Ajax. It made her a little foggy, and her mouth tingled but maybe Hecate children had a slight immunity? She didn't know, and didn't have much time to dwell on it. She made a mental note to research it. She placed her palms on the table, letting her head hand for a moment as she took another breather. The sensation of the poison wasn't so bad, but it was the taste. It took everything within her note to toss the lunch bucket all over the hall. The taste of blood and Wolfsbane isn't something she'd suggest for people to try.
As she brushed back the loose hairs that dangled in her face, she couldn't help but notice Ajax's sister having a slightly prolonged glance in Daniel's direction. Did she like him? Of course she did... it's obvious. Before either one of them noticed that she was eavesdropping on a somewhat private gaze, Andy took another deep breath before lowering herself down to suckle once again.
She was surprised at how much had entered such a small wound, no wonder he was unconscious. Andy didn't know how much more she could handle. The poison was making her dizzy and the taste was making her nauseous beyond belief. She said a silent prayer to the Gods that it be over soon, and as if nearly on cue the next extraction she pulled passed her lips, she didn't taste anything beyond the irony taste of blood. Her eyes lighting up slightly, she quickly expelled it from her mouth before taking one more draw just to be sure she wasn't imagining it. Winner winner chicken dinner! Blood taste yet again! Andy never thought she'd ever be grateful to taste blood, but she was proven wrong in that moment.
Taking the bottle of alcohol, she rinsed her mouth several times to rid the horrid taste and any poison residue from her mouth before pouring some of the liquid over the wound to sterilize it. As she began to bandage the wound, Andy looked up occasionally as she addressed Daniel and Alex, "Ajax is going to be fine." Once finished addressing the wound, she sighed softly glancing between the two of them, "Name's Andy." She motioned to herself figuring it might be relevant at some point for her to know the names of her now brother? And Ajax's sister. "Ajax won't wake for a good handful of hours, and we can't risk moving him tonight."
Andy took a seat at the table that Ajax laid upon, wiping sweat from her brow. "I'm going to stay here for the night... In case I need to extract more Wolfsbane or stabilize him for any reason. She now looked towards Alex as she spoke, "You got pretty tossed around by the minotaur. I'll keep a good eye on him if you wanna go relax and get some air. It'll just make you worry more if you sit here and wait for him to wake up." Andy was right, she saw it time and time again with the soldiers that were injured while she traveled around with her father. Plus, she had this gut feeling that maybe Alex wanted some time alone with Daniel, and time alone seemed to be a rare thing around here and that would give her an opportunity while Andy was left to take care of Ajax. "I can come get you when he wakes." She smiled towards the brunette as she took her hand in her own, "I'll take good care of him."
Dialogue: #39b54a
Wes felt like he was being herded like cattle as Alex motioned for him to back up. It wasn't like he just carried the dude inside or anything. As he sat at a table he saw a peppy blonde take a seat across from him, "I hope he's ok." She said. Wes didn't know if she was talking to him or just speaking in general to anyone who would listen. Either way, he felt the need to reply, "Yeah... But since I'm not part of the hero crowd I'm just going to take my exit."
With that Wes stood up as the girl's dog ran past him to go see her, as it passed he allowed his hand to brush it's fur before he made his way to the entrance of the hall. Hesitating in the doorway, her mumbled under his breath, "Hopefully the Gods will save him." Then he slipped outside into the storm. The rain wouldn't have bothered him if it didn't ruin his hair that he thought was pretty on point for the day. Then with a sigh, he trudged his way towards the cabins.
It took him more than a long while to find his cabin considering there wasn't really anyone roaming around the grounds that he could ask for directions. But when he finally got there, he made his way up to his bed, plopping down on it. He then leaned over grabbing his remote for the radio, turning it on, blasting some Metallica.
A N D Y
Dialogue: #f5a60e
Andy worked quickly as she quickly continued to extract more of the poison. Thankfully the poison didn't seem to be effecting her quite like it was for Ajax. It made her a little foggy, and her mouth tingled but maybe Hecate children had a slight immunity? She didn't know, and didn't have much time to dwell on it. She made a mental note to research it. She placed her palms on the table, letting her head hand for a moment as she took another breather. The sensation of the poison wasn't so bad, but it was the taste. It took everything within her note to toss the lunch bucket all over the hall. The taste of blood and Wolfsbane isn't something she'd suggest for people to try.
As she brushed back the loose hairs that dangled in her face, she couldn't help but notice Ajax's sister having a slightly prolonged glance in Daniel's direction. Did she like him? Of course she did... it's obvious. Before either one of them noticed that she was eavesdropping on a somewhat private gaze, Andy took another deep breath before lowering herself down to suckle once again.
She was surprised at how much had entered such a small wound, no wonder he was unconscious. Andy didn't know how much more she could handle. The poison was making her dizzy and the taste was making her nauseous beyond belief. She said a silent prayer to the Gods that it be over soon, and as if nearly on cue the next extraction she pulled passed her lips, she didn't taste anything beyond the irony taste of blood. Her eyes lighting up slightly, she quickly expelled it from her mouth before taking one more draw just to be sure she wasn't imagining it. Winner winner chicken dinner! Blood taste yet again! Andy never thought she'd ever be grateful to taste blood, but she was proven wrong in that moment.
Taking the bottle of alcohol, she rinsed her mouth several times to rid the horrid taste and any poison residue from her mouth before pouring some of the liquid over the wound to sterilize it. As she began to bandage the wound, Andy looked up occasionally as she addressed Daniel and Alex, "Ajax is going to be fine." Once finished addressing the wound, she sighed softly glancing between the two of them, "Name's Andy." She motioned to herself figuring it might be relevant at some point for her to know the names of her now brother? And Ajax's sister. "Ajax won't wake for a good handful of hours, and we can't risk moving him tonight."
Andy took a seat at the table that Ajax laid upon, wiping sweat from her brow. "I'm going to stay here for the night... In case I need to extract more Wolfsbane or stabilize him for any reason. She now looked towards Alex as she spoke, "You got pretty tossed around by the minotaur. I'll keep a good eye on him if you wanna go relax and get some air. It'll just make you worry more if you sit here and wait for him to wake up." Andy was right, she saw it time and time again with the soldiers that were injured while she traveled around with her father. Plus, she had this gut feeling that maybe Alex wanted some time alone with Daniel, and time alone seemed to be a rare thing around here and that would give her an opportunity while Andy was left to take care of Ajax. "I can come get you when he wakes." She smiled towards the brunette as she took her hand in her own, "I'll take good care of him."
He watched his new discovered sister then Alex clinging to her brother. For some reason he found his eyes looking back on Andy and wondering if they'd be that kind of sibling pair but with that thought, he found his face scrunching up a little, supplying his answer. It was all too clingy and protective and...they only had a mother in common. It wouldn't mean they'd bond instantly. Though a part of Daniel was very much intrigued to know about his sister and get acquainted, she had a task on her hands and mouth now. He turned his head to Alex and smirked slightly before he spoke to gain her attention. "You sure you're not poisoned anywhere?" he asked softly and manged to do so, smug free. He wouldn't mind pressing his lips to her bare skin to extract some poison. Daniel would've apologized for the inappropriate timing but it was his way of dealing with a serious situation.
When Andy spoke again, explaining the latest news on Ajax's condition and introducing herself, Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek and nodded. He had a lot more to say to his sister but it could wait for a freer day when Ajax wasn't laying unconscious and senseless and she hadn't offered to babysit. "I'm Daniel, Andy" he tasted the name on his tongue which felt weird having to introduce yourself to a sibling but they were on ground zero and it was a start. Daniel headed out, ready to call it a night for himself as the girls were involved in some further consultation of Ajax.
Daniel wasn't sure how he felt. Kinda happy he had a sister and happy that Alex was eyeing him a lot of the time but it felt like this guy could only bare so much genuine trust and good sides, without having to manipulate or trick someone. He already had a sister and father who he did love and respect and that was enough in his books. They were honestly enough to manage.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Alex was so grateful that she was in debt to Daniel, and his sister. They had both luckily been able to get Ajax through the worst of it, but now her brother needed to make it through the rest of the night before claiming he was safe. Tonight of all nights was going to be difficult with the constant worry for her brothers life. When Andy offered to babysit, and that Alex should get some fresh air, she was in two minds of if she should follow through with any of it. What if he woke up and noticed that she wasn't there by his side? - She wouldn't mind watching over him. "Are you sure? because you look pretty exhausted. But thank you so much to the both of you. I wouldn't know what I would of done if you guys hadn't been around."
When Daniel left, Alex glanced over her shoulder at him and watched him exit into the storm. She felt like following him, but maybe he just needed to be alone for a moment. She'd find him later. With a little silent sigh wishing that he had stayed just a little longer, Alex turned back to Andy. She had given her nothing more than a weak smile, then glanced down to her brother, stroking the palm of her hand back against the top of his forehead, pushing his hair back gently along the way. "Come get me the second he opens his eyes, and thanks again." Alex walked over to her, and gave her a hug before drawing back a little to give a smile before leaving the hall. First, she headed to Wes's Cabin to apologize, then she would find Daniel. What she needed to do for him was essential in her own eyes.
This entire time, Ajax was still unconscious. He was barely moving, but at least he was breathing a lot better now. His fingers twitched a little as his body slowly began to wake up. His body was recovering.
She had been moved from sitting by the portal, as she dozed off she could feel hands, and suddenly she was lifted off the ground and placed somewhere else. As she drifted into her own world she could hear Toby talking, she started to wonder if that was truly Toby or her mind just playing tricks on her. Her stomach ached as blood slowly poured out of her body, but after a while there was a hot pain coming to her stomach, which woke her up at once. She tried to move away from the pain but something was pushing her down.
It took her eyes a few seconds to adjust to the surroundings around her, however once they did she noticed she wasn't alone. Dave was holding her stomach in one spot while Toby was burning the dagger still in her stomach. Jennova groaned through clenched teeth as she searched for something to grab and hold onto for personal comfort. She swore she could hear Hades saying sorry, but she couldn't move her head to search for him. She'd love to show him a piece of her mind, like how it's not nice to stab people without communication.
"Gawh! Toby stop!" Jennova yelled after a few seconds of the dagger being too hot. She just wanted it out of her stomach. And soon enough it was, but what she had thought before was a misunderstanding, now she was in a whole different type of pain. She looked up at Dave and then at Toby before muttering a few words not in the order she wanted it to come out. "Great...You...Thanks..Hurts...Ugh" She couldn't get the words to come out in the right order but she hoped the two understood what she meant. She loosened her grip on whatever her hands had found to grab and closed her eyes. Her mind became blank as all her energy to stay awake slowly faded and her body relaxed as she fell asleep once more.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Using his right hand, he opened the door, leaning his shoulder against the door frame, while holding out one of the cokes towards his guest. He hadn't looked up yet to see who it was while he popped the tab on his drink, then bringing it to his lips to draw in a drink. Once he saw it was Alex he nearly choked on the soda, almost spitting it everywhere if his hand didn't come up to cover his mouth. He quickly shifted in the doorway feeling slightly uncomfortable standing there in just his jeans before the girl. Obviously he had no esteem issues when it came to his body, and it was more than apparent that he was in good shape. But for some reason he just had this feeling she was almost the Miss Camp Athens here, and it felt some what wrong to be so... vulnerable in front of her.
Wes brought his right hand up to rub the back of his neck, "Oh hey. I wasn't expecting you." He tried to manage a slight chuckle, "Well honestly, I didn't expect anyone... because no one knows me." He shrugged his muscular shoulders. He raised his brows when he heard a pounding noise in the distance, looking over to see Trinity a few hundred yards away near her cabin beating the crap out of a punching bag. He smirked slightly before looking back at Alex, "I would put have more clothes on or something." He glanced down at his bare chest then back up at her, "Something I can help you with?"
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
"Are you sure? because you look pretty exhausted. But thank you so much to the both of you. I wouldn't know what I would of done if you guys hadn't been around." Alex said toward's Andy before Daniel began to head out of the hall. Andy smiled towards the girl in a reassuring manner, while managing a light hearted chuckle, "Pssh I'm still running on adrenaline from the Minotaur, so that won't sink in until after I rest." She smiled genuinely, glancing down slightly as her flushed a bit. She wasn't used to being thanked for her actions, generally she was invisible to most. But somehow she seemed to get her face on the radar of about every camper today which was something she definitely wasn't used to. "You're welcome." She figured Alex would do the same thing if she was in her position. "Well I mean I don't really know anyone here, but Ajax was nice to me when I was completely a fish out of water. He seems like too good of a guy. So I figured the least I could do was try." Andy glanced over at Ajax as he slept for a moment before looking back to his sister.
Andy looked away when Alex looked towards Daniel as he left. She wasn't in a place to tell Alex to just go after him, even though it was more than apparent that they both were into each other. When the girl spoke to her, she turned to gaze back towards her, "Come get me the second he opens his eyes, and thanks again." She smiled as the girl embraced her, trying not to wince from the soreness that was slowly creeping in from the bull riding adventures earlier. "You got it." She then nodded her head in the direction of Daniel as a silent Go ahead, I got this.
Once the hall was empty, Andy got a wash cloth, dampening it in clean water before bringing it to dab at Ajax's forehead to keep his body temperature low. As she did that she realized it was the first time she really took in the male's appearance. He wasn't too handsome like the Aphrodite son, but an average type of attractive which is what appealed to Andy. She wasn't one for overly pretty boys, and Ajax definitely had the looks of a guy she'd easily find appealing. She tried to shake the thoughts from her mind as she went to check his wound, lifting the bandage. After all, she didn't know much about him other than he was the go to guy at the camp and she was just an easily over seen daughter of Hecate. When she saw that the wound was still alright, she sat down at the bench seat of the picnic table Ajax laid on. Crossing her arms on the wooden surface, she rested her forehead on her arms. It was going to be a long night, but someone had to stay with him and Andy knew Alex would worry herself sick sitting her waiting for him to wake.
She hadn't realized how tired she had became until she felt her self begin to doze off. Before she completely fell asleep, she moved her right hand to rest on top of Ajax's left. She wasn't trying to make a move on him or anything. Simply resting her hand upon his allowed her to feel any writhing, rise of body temperature or movement of Ajax. And with that she allowed herself to fall into a light slumber, one where she could easily be woken by a simple twitch of the finger or noise outside the hall.
It was like sticking hot iron in someone, and David cringed a little but he knew Jennova could endure it and it wasn't as if her own boyfriend would seek to hurt her. At the same time as applying pressure to her wound, he was incredibly alert for their father. Living guests weren't generally so warmly invited to the Underworld but the son of Apollo allegedly knew a thing or two about healing. When Jenn yelled to stop, that seemed to echo in their world, David removed his hands watching her fade to darkness again.
He scooped up his sister from under her arms and led her gently into Toby's arms though he weren't 100% comfortable with a guy being handsy even with his sister. "You're on carrying duty" He led the way to the portal for the return trip and in a mock, courtly manner stepped aside and bowed for Toby to enter with his sister.
Once they stepped through, David turned to Hades behind him. "She let the son of Zeus enter. So you can see my issue. It appears my trust should be placed more boldly within you."
"You got it," he replied to his father and stepped through the portal to return by Toby and Jennova. "You're welcome," he stated to them and headed to his cabin without another word or looking back. He had done his services for the day. And Jennova had chosen Zeus over Hades.
Daniel found himself wandering aimlessly outside but as he heard light thuds, he detoured his course finding Trinity laying it all into a punching bag by her cabin. "And what did the bag do to deserve such a fate?" He smiled and slipped under her porch studying the daughter of Ares cabin and materials, giving a satisfied nod. It was no mansion like Daniel could have but it was good considering..nice overlook. Or advantage point as they'd put it. "So...I'm no mind reader but I suspect your idea of training exceeds what you're doing right now, and..." he was sidetracked by a sudden thought "...your cabin looks like it's ready for Jason or some other slasher to start a rampage. Anyway, how would you feel about versing Jason?" Personally, Daniel loved his own improvisation skills and thought train. He smirked and rose his brows. "I'm pretty good at illusion cross conjuration." Slowly, he backed away with the same smirk. "You have a good night." Daniel spun back on his heel and resumed wandering. That girl needed a sibling to spar with.
When a smashing of glass was heard near Trinity's cabin, he jumped a little but walked with a quicker pace. As much as he wanted to admire his work, summoning up a horror icon, it was best not to look back. When he did look back, her cabin was distant. Don't scream, don't scream, don't scream, don't scream
Not entirely catching Alex’s words with her ear phones in, she rose her hand as acknowledgement that she’d at least seen her. Whatever it was, it looked like a compliment by her light smile. It didn’t seem long after Daniel entered talking to her. She pulled out her earphones with her jaw clenched, seeing as he looked ready to stay for awhile and make himself at home. Bothered by the interruption and hugging the bag with an arm leaning on it, she listened tolerantly. With her outward demeanor seeming aggressive, she loosened up realizing he was walking around her previous proposal.
At his comment that her cabin looked like it belonged in a slasher movie though, she laughed and nodded. At dark it kinda did. Though it were a lot more new looking than the spooky old ones made of rotting wooden panels. It had the vulnerable seclusion down to the bone, next to others well lit cabins with some style about them. ”Jason?” she questioned. “You mean Jason Voorhees? Friday the 13th?” She watched him head off, leaving her confused. It seemed so irrelevant but she knew how he liked mind games so maybe this was one of those? Trinity scoffed after him shaking her head.
When she heard a window break, Trinity looked over her shoulder straightening up, then to Daniel’s retreating figure.
She tried to run to her storage but he grabbed her ankle and dragged her back. She kicked back at his ugly masked face and squirmed free before his machete reached the floor where her leg would've been seconds ago. Trinity jumped up and kicked her heel on the handle of the blade, impaling it further into her floor. She swung her boot into the villain's face once, separating him from his weapon of choice and crouched down cursing his machete to embed in the floor like the sword in the stone curse and ran to her kitchen instead to keep her eyes on Jason trying to pull his machete from the floor. Trinity pulled out the most sharp knife she could find and ran into the rising horror figure bringing up her knee and pushing him to the wall. He was pushing against her arms with his own, preventing her from reaching impact with the knife. He found his opening and pushed her arms to the side. The to and fro'ing continued, with cries of pain and more furniture and belongings being knocked around until Trinity had advantage point and stabbed the conjuration through the heart, twisting the knife as she dug in with all her weight. Jason vanished from underneath her and she had to remind herself it was an it. She didn't give a crap who or what it was , it needed to die.
She sat against her bench for a moment among the knocked over bar seats, noticing bleeding from her leg. He had cut her at some stage and she hadn't even noticed. She treated the wound as she knew how. And no doubt she'd wake with more than few pretty bruises but if anyone asked, there had been a minotaur attack. Of course the brunette had coped the most grief from the creature but like anyone would know the difference or believe the alternate truth that Jason attacked her. Thanks to the lack of communication from Hecate's son.
Trinity would deal with him another day. When she weren't so drained and felt more mobile.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
"Well I mean I don't really know anyone here, but Ajax was nice to me when I was completely a fish out of water. He seems like too good of a guy. So I figured the least I could do was try." Ajax was always the one to mainly put others before himself, he got that trait from their mother. "Yeah, he's a good guy and will help when ever he can." This was all before Alex had left to find Wes.
With being so occupied with her own thoughts, she hadn't even noticed the other Demigods had gone about their own business, and that two of them were missing, along with the one she already knew was missing. Son of Apollo, Son of Hades, and the Daughter of Hades. Alex was in her own little world now as she decided to just take a seat on the bank of the lake that overlooked the two large mountains covered in trees. Camp Athens was the most beautiful place she had ever set her eyes on.
Dialogue Color: #31BBDE
Elsa had felt like she was going to some made up place for quite a long while now, so seeing that this place was really here came to her as a bit of a shock. However her face still remained blank as she followed Veronica everywhere. At certain times she felt like a dog, however she knew that the two were bunking with Jennova, and Elsa had no idea where Jennova's cabin even was. So once she had figured out where it was, she'd stop following Veronica around like a puppy. Just when I think this day can't get even more boring.. She thought to herself as she spotted a cheeky winged fellow sitting against a building. She knew Veronica was going to see him and head towards him with her jar of magical mud. Elsa had a bad feeling about being here, however what more could she do. She didn't want to stay in Canada alone for the summer, and she wanted the chance to meet others like her. I wonder if I have any siblings She thought to herself as she looked around, she saw a weird light appear and two famailar people pop out of it. Jennova and Toby.
Naturally she left Veronica's side to go greet the two. She slowly paced up to the two of them and smiled, seeing Jennova had just opened her eyes. Another person came through the light thing, and spoke to Toby and Jennova, though Elsa didn't understand what he had said due to the fact she was mentally drooling over his appearance. "Your very attractive" She told him, after saying it however she realized she actually said it out loud. Her happy expression dropped back to a blank one as she blew out some air and looked away, she saw water in the distance and decided to head in that general area and try not to make a fool of herself anymore.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
"I came to apologize about earlier. I shouldn't of spoken to you like that, especially since you were the one that helped too. I was; am.. still worried about him. I took it out on you, and I shouldn't of. I'm sorry. What I would like to say instead!? is thank you.." Wes smiled slightly as he lifted his right hand up to run it back through his short hair, "Hey, don't worry about it. I probably would have been the same way if I was in your situation. I tend to have a short temper... kinda like yourself." He smirked slightly towards her before she concluded, "So, I gotta go. Have a good night, Wes. And don't worry.. people will know you soon enough." Wes shrugged his shoulders slightly, "Eh... I wasn't too worried about it. Not everyone can be immune to my charm like you are." He smiled towards the brunette, giving her a 2 finger salute as he spoke, "G'night."
Wes was about to head back inside and continue his on going jam session while dancing around his cabin like he's in Risky Business after Alex left. But as he was about to close the door to his cabin, he heard the sound of glass shattering, shortly followed by a racket coming from Trinity's cabin that obviously wasn't her beating the shit out of a punching bag. He began to worry. Sure strange stuff happened here all the time, he could see that in the short amount of time he's been here. But that was strange. Wes didn't waste time putting on shoes or a shirt, he simply hurdled the railing of his porch and sprinted towards the blonde's cabin.
Taking the stairs to the door in 2 large steps, he didn't wait to knock on the door or get permission to enter. He simply grabbed the handle and threw open the door just in time to see the feisty blonde just in time to see her knife plunge into the heart of her attacker, who disappeared quickly after the impact. He stayed silent for a moment, trying to let the events sink in as he saw her take a seat and bandage her wound. "Ummm..." He put his index finger up in a pensive manner, "Was... was that Jason?" He furrowed his brows and cocked his head to the side slightly, almost wondering why he even asked such a strange question.
She brushed back her mess of hair and looked up to Wes. “Uh…yeah, I think so,” she said and laughed at herself. She felt silly even admitting the deformed guy from camp crystal lake from a movie came for her, even when he had seen it for himself as well. “You know, if you came in a few minutes earlier you could have totally been my hero,” she added and laughed again before cradling her torso. Damn that hurts. Trinity’s blue eyes looked back up to him feeling the need to explain laughing when she was injured and had just been through a hell like battle. She wasn't completely unhinged and didn't need the word spreading that she was a total looney. “Um…my head was a hit a few times,” she justified.
Not liking to play damsel in distress or even look the part, she climbed to her feet, bracing her hands back on the bench then leaned her lower back against it too. Her body was still too rigid to pull off comfortable entirely. For a moment she stared expectantly at her visitor then figured he could use some further explanation. “Turns out the son of Hecate can be very passionate about unspecified arrangements and horror movies. Thank you for your concern though?” She guessed that’s why he was in her not so luxurious cabin, that needed plenty of repair and cleaning now. The ruckus came with consequence after all. Trinity offered a tight smile to the male.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
"Hey, don't worry about it. I probably would have been the same way if I was in your situation. I tend to have a short temper... kinda like yourself." He was right, she did have a short temper, even Ajax did too. "The perk of being Zeus's child." she shrugged softly before making her exit. "Eh... I wasn't too worried about it. Not everyone can be immune to my charm like you are." He had smiled towards her with that comment, causing her to jokingly rolls her eyes with a smile of her own. She definitely had an immunity to it, because the other girls were practically falling at his feet, or drooling silently in the distance, but not Alex. I bet that was a shock for him though, especially with him being so used to every girl wanting him for his pretty boy looks. "Definitely the son of Aphrodite." she called back to him, waving him off once after he gave her a 2 finger salute as he spoke again. "G'night." she heard him say behind her as she headed down his path. "Night" she drawled, then chuckled whilst shaking her head.
Now there was Daniel who was secretly up there with him in her list of weaknesses. She never allowed this to happen before, she never let people sneak up on her, or get too close, but.. she couldn't help it this time. Daniel wasn't like anyone else she had met, he was different, and stuck out of the crowd so boldly with so much confidence. That is what Alex loved the most. She loves a man who can handle himself, has a good sense of humor, a bad-ass, caring, and intelligent. His looks were a bonus. Damn it. She shook her head a little as if trying to shake her thoughts. What was this guy doing to her?
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤHe was making her feel vulnerable.
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤNo-one had ever accomplished that with her.
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤShe's always been strong, and resilient.
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤDamn you, Daniel.
The sky was soon being covered with a black velvet sheet full of diamonds, and a large round rock that glowed proudly, illuminating the things it hit, and casting shadows. Alex hadn't realized how late it was, and she hadn't even bumped into Daniel just yet. She got up from where she was sat, and began dusting off her slightly numb bottom before heading back to the hall to check on Ajax, but the second she saw Daniel up in the distance!? she took a detour for a second. Andy was with her brother, so nothing was going to happen to him.
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤ"Daniel!" she called out to him as she jogged over in his direction. "Do you have a moment? - I need to talk to you." She wasn't going to lie, but with him her confidence wavered. She was nervous.
He hadn't entirely got to reach his cabin when he was disturbed by a comment flattering his appearance. "You're very attractive." David turned to see the girl and laughed an unsure laugh, waiting for her to admit she was joking or cover it up in some fashion. She didn't even know him, though granted her definition was probably based on his mere appearance. He was surprised to see her only turn and walk toward the cold lake. He laughed to himself again and continued the march to his cabin. Lady, you should see the inside. It would be far from the outside he wore. In fact, if she even heard his best wishes to Jennova and Toby, she'd know that.
As he lay on his bed,staring up to the cave roof, since he had concealed a cabin with it, he briefly reflected on the day and what the hell tomorrow would bring. Such a herd of new people to face, from the weirdly nonjudgmental minotaur riding girl, Andy to Miss 'hey, you're very attractive'. That still made him grin. Maybe tomorrow he'd meet her again and get another random compliment on his appearance.
He found a picnic table by walking into it side on as he kept glancing to the vague direction of Ares daughter's cabin on the mountain. "Ow." Nonetheless he took a reverse seat, leaning his arms on the table part squinting into the darkness. Trinity would manage. If there was one blonde that was going to survive a horror flick, it'd be her. He left his seat seeing as there was no use sitting and waiting blindly, but just in time to see a male dash up toward her cabin. Wes? Hm. Maybe he had summoned a good challenge for her. Daniel didn't know, it was all mute and blind from where he was sitting.
Daniel turned to Alex calling him, causing his lips to pull to the side, unsure of what to expect from her. He were tempted to give her a blunt "no" but where would that get him? "Alex! What can I do for you?" he said instead, adopting energy he didn't care to have. He crossed his arms over his chest and kept a slow walk pace.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
He then froze when he saw the girl he had helped before sleeping in a chair with her hand on him. Had she been there for a while? he had no idea, and where was Alex? was she okay? who was even watching over her? so many questions filled his head. He felt a bit dizzy.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
"Well first of all... We both know that I'm no hero. I'm a son of Aphrodite. You'd have a better chance at surviving in a fight than I would. Plus my cabin isn't right next to yours... it does take time to get here." Regardless if she wanted help or not, Wes could tell she was in pain. He wasn't trying to get fresh with her or anything, just help. So after slowly making his way towards her, nearing her almost like closing the distance to a wild animal he said, "I come in peace," in a soft whisper. Then he leaned over, his right hand around her lower back, hand hooking on her side while his left arm swept the back of her knees, dropping her full weight into his arms. He held her with ease, he may not be a warrior but he was still in shape."Second, you need rest because you've obviously been beat to hell and back."
Wes carried her through the cabin until he found her room, then gently set her on the bed. He stood there, hooking his thumbs in his pockets, "Third. Contrary to me seeming like an arrogant asshole, when I hear strange sounds... Like, oh I don't know, a window breaking, come from a woman's home or cabin in this case, I am at least decent enough of a person to go make sure she's ok." Wes saw through her less than genuine smile. He wondered if maybe he should stop trying to be nice. No, he wasn't nice all the time... He never claimed to be, but he doesn't really have a desire to after the reactions he's gotten today.
After a prolonged moment of silence while he stared at his bare feet, he turned to head out of the cabin. "If you want help cleaning up the glass or something, I'll be in my cabin." Just as he was about to step out of her bed room, he caught a glimpse of a couple of the band posters on her walls, "Good taste in music." He motioned towards the posters before exiting her cabin and walking back to his own.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
With a sigh Andy released the hem of her shirt, turning off the sink and came back over to Ajax. Trying to be ginger, she slipped her left hand under his head, lifting it slightly while holding the glass to his lips for him to take a drink. When he was done, she set the glass down and grabbed a cool wash cloth before sitting next to him. She began to dab his forehead hoping it help his head pain, finally breaking the silence, "Your sister is fine..." She rested the rag across his forehead, glancing down at him with her bright green eyes. "I told her I'd watch after you. She'd worry herself sick sitting around waiting for you to wake up." She shifted in her seat so that she could slowly lift the hem of his shirt, then remove the bandage to look at his wound, "Her and Daniel left out once I finished removing the poison." The cut had already scabbed up, which was great because that meant she got all of the Wolfsbane out on the first attempt. She didn't know if she could handle another round of that. Andy put the bandage back upon the cut before readjusting her shirt that laid under Ajax's head like a make-shift pillow. She had noticed that he didn't quite seem to know who she was. She didn't know if he was just still waking up or if he just had to much on his mind earlier to remember. Either way, he should remember her know.
Leaning back in her chair, she watched him slightly before glancing down at her hands. After another long moment of silence, she crossed her legs and asked softly, "Would you like me to tell you what happened with the minotaur... and you? Or should I just go get Alex?"
Adrian had decided next time, he'd let someone else be the hero, and he would not save a girl that was on top of a Minotaur ever again. He sat by the entrance to the Main Hall, His injured wing, amazingly didn't hurt as bad as he thought, however it wouldn't fold up the way it was supposed too. Which he didn't understand, he had never really got his wing ripped apart before. As he sat there he thought about exactly what he'd do for the rest of the day, training? No he did that throughout the whole time that nobody was here. Adrian, like very few of the people at the camp stayed here year round.
Soon, as Adrian was digging in his pocket for his pack of cigarettes he spotted a blonde duo headed in his way. He smiled, two unlikely friends he thought he'd never see again. "Veronica. Elsa" He said with a smile as the two came closer. Veronica being her natural go getter and make everyone feel better started putting some weird green stuff on his wing. At first Adrian was unsure of it and it did sting for the first few seconds, but like her warning, it did go numb eventually. He thanked her and pointed inside the mainhall, where he heard Ajax was. "There's a guy in there that might really need some of that."
Adrian got to his feet, putting his cigarettes away as he put his hand on Veronica's lower back and led her into the main hall, he found Ajax and Andy. Ajax looked awake. "Hello." He said as he entered. "This is Veronica, she has a herb mix that can help your wounds." He smiled at Veronica.
Jennova looked towards the Main hall, and then towards the direction that Elsa was going. "Elsa wait!" Jennova called and started to hobble in the direction towards her, leaving Toby where he stood. Once she caught up to Elsa, she grabbed Elsa's hand and dragged her to Jennova's cabin. "I'm thinking maybe some shots, loud music and I'll cook you dinner." Jennova told her friend, as she had one arm over the girls shoulder. Jennova smiled as the two walked to her cabin, it was almost in view.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
He remained silent for a moment as he watched her dabbing at him to keep his head cool, hoping it would sooth the head pain, then parted his lips to say, "Thank you." he said. "For staying with me to look after me. Was there anyone else? or are you going to take the credit for yourself?" he smirked.
She must of guessed from the look on his face before that he was worried where Alex was. "Your sister is fine..." She began to say, keeping the rag across his forehead, and glancing down at him with her bright green eyes. "I told her I'd watch after you. She'd worry herself sick sitting around waiting for you to wake up." She was right, She would of. "I'm surprised that you got her to leave. She's stubborn. How did you do it?" as she checked his wound, Ajax watched, ready to wince in pain if it hurt as she mentioned Daniel. So that was the answer to how she got Alex to leave his side. It wasn't that she'd choose Daniel over him, but because she knew that her brother was in good hands already. Alex had always been a good judge of character.
As she helped him get comfy again, he couldn't help but notice that she wasn't in good shape herself. "Would you like me to tell you what happened with the minotaur... and you? Or should I just go get Alex?" Ajax leaned up on his elbow this time. "I'll find Alex, but first tell me about the Minotaur, and what happened to me.." he paused a second or two. "And you.."He sat up, and gently pulled her up to her feet, lifted up the hem of her shirt, and scanned his eyes over the cuts, and bruises before looking up to her. "The Minotaur did this?"
When he heard some other voice enter the hall, Ajax placed Andy's top down, and turned his attention to Adrian before looking to the blonde he had brought with him. "Nice to meet you," he said to Veronica, then wandered towards Adrian with a limp in his walk a little. He needed to get the blood flowing back into his legs. "Thanks, man, but I'm good. Have you seen my sister?"
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
When Andy mentioned his sister, he replied, "I'm surprised that you got her to leave. She's stubborn. How did you do it?" She saw the slight discomfort in his face when she said Daniel's name, "In all honesty... I don't think your sister would have left you in my hands if she didn't trust me." She shrugged her shoulders while allowing her gaze to fall to her hands, "I tend to put others before myself, and... You were nice to me earlier when I showed up at a horrible moment." She laughed softly, then added, "I promised her I'd take good care of you." She said as she slowly looked back up to meet his gaze.
Andy was almost positive that he would have wanted his sister, but he surprised her yet again by wanting her to tell him about it. "I'll find Alex, but first tell me about the Minotaur, and what happened to me.." She was happy to have a one on one conversation with someone. She felt like such an outsider but so far Alex had already seemed to like her, and she enjoyed Ajax's company, she felt she could be herself around him. After a moment he added, "And you.." He then sat up, and she began to put out her hands to stop him or steady him if he was lightheaded but he then pulled her to her feet before him. Then his hand slowly reached forward to grab the hem of her shirt and lift it. The gesture made her face flush, her heart rate rising slightly as he looked over her bruised and between torso. "The Minotaur did this?" Ajax looked up at her as he asked, her view was locked on his.
Andy was about to tell him about the Minotaur, how she extracted the poison... everything he missed but then the guy with the wings and a blonde entered the hall. When she broke eye sight with Ajax as he released the hem of her shirt, she realized that this probably looked a lot worse than it was. Guy and girl alone... guy lifting up her shirt, you get the idea. She tired not to let her face show that she was slightly disappointed the conversation was interrupted. When Ajax went to stand up and walk, Andy instinctively moved to his side to help brace him, "You should take things slow there Cowboy." Making sure she wasn't crossing personal boundaries she asked the question if she could help but just with her expression, then slowly wrapped one arm around his waist, taking his other arm and laying it over her shoulders. "You'll still be lightheaded for a bit... You don't need to pass out, fall over and get a concussion." She teased slightly, "I can take you to find her if you'd like..." She didn't want to hover or anything, she just promised to take care of him and if Alex found him passed out somewhere on camp, that wouldn't end well for her. But if he wanted to do it himself, Andy would back off without another word. She just wanted to help.
Daniel paused when she stopped in front of him, giving her a questionable look. Step by step, the event unravelled. She cupped his neck, moved in and placed her lips to his. Daniel had only had time to slightly press his own in return before chuckling as she pulled away apologizing. "You're right," he tried to state seriously watching her, "you had no right doing that. I could have a girlfriend." When she mentioned how she should be leaving, he couldn't help but feel a little disappointed that she didn't want to stick around for their brief date. He got it as a girl thing though. Kiss and run because they felt awkward about it or didn't know what else to do.
"Yeah, I suppose you should be checking on your brother." Daniel enforced her excuse and gestured to the hall. Ajax and Alex didn't part for too long.
Son of Aphrodite. Should’ve called it. Trinity watched him carefully as he approached, straightening up a little as he stated he came in peace before finding herself swept up in his arms. She held onto his shoulders for support rather than flop down like a drunken thing. Probably would’ve been easier to hook an arm around his neck, Trinity.Talk about your classic cricket moments. Not that she wasn’t grateful, it had saved her from hobbling to bed awkwardly and gave her a moment to feel his form. But provided a slightly bruised ego. Not that he had done it deliberately, she was simply too proud and independent and anti: “the guy that thinks high of himself kinda should. ”
Once sat gently on her bed, she drew her hands back on her lap and nodded along with his words - rather semi-snap. Trinity hadn’t meant to offend him if she did. She just wanted to fill the silence so the beating didn’t sink in too hard or before he judged her. When he shuffled out of her bedroom, she looked up again then to her posters. “I think so too,” she agreed with a smile. Meanwhile Trinity had found her answer to his offer to help her clean. It wasn’t really fair for him to clean up her own mess even when he was a helpful guy. She'd deal with it. Another day. Tomorrow ideally.
Something didn’t feel right brewing in her gut moments after his leave. Not physically but it was hard for her to place. “Wes! Thank you!” she called out to wherever his silent feet took him. Hopefully not too far from her own cabin, even as she cringed at another awful but genuine thanks. And with that, she felt a little clearer in the gut and conscience.
She sighed out to herself after an eventful day and night, looking around her empty room. Hurt as she was, she felt it too soon to sleep. Being part of a horror film in real life was not as fun as it cracked up to be. And those horror guys truly were horrific. “Gonna have sweet dreams tonight,” she muttered to herself.
I swear if you even think about calling him back to just keep you company, I'll do what Jason should've done. And with that good old Ares voice and damsel strike, she didn't move. That were what helpless, desperate women did. Not her. Besides, he weren't frickin' community service.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
"You're right, you had no right doing that. I could have a girlfriend." Alex blinked softly for a second, and raised one of her brows at him. "I doubt that. Since I got here you've been eyeing me, and flirting. If it was true that you did!? then you'd be one of those losers." She winked to him with a smirk. Alex hated when guys did that though, because if they didn't truly love her? why couldn't they just tell her the truth so she didn't have to waste her life on him, then find a guy who actually deserves her before she's too old. "If that was true? then I would of lost all respect for you." She held his hand for a second, furrowing her brows. She knew that he wasn't that type of person, for those actions were of a childish boy. Daniel was a man. She slowly let go of his hand, and began to walk off towards the hall, but kept her gaze on Daniel for a second from over her shoulder as she carried on to walk away from him. Her heart was racing just from feeling his skin against her own. It almost seemed as if he was making her tingle all over, or was she actually tingling?
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤThe way Daniel was sometimes though, she wasn't even sure if he liked her,
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤunless he was just playing hard to get. A Possibility.
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤShe didn't want to leave him, but she just figured that he'd want to be alone for now.
Alex had finally reached the hall, but froze on the spot once in the room. Adrian was there, Veronica, Andy.. and her brother. He was actually awake. "AJ..!!" she clipped the blonde on the shoulder as she passed as an accident for rushing, and flung her arms around her brothers neck with hyperactive excitement. She couldn't believe it. While still hugging his tall height, she was on her tip-toes as her gaze turned to Andy with a look of gratitude as she smiled to her, then nodded her head once as a little bow for a thank you.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
"You should take things slow there Cowboy. You'll still be lightheaded for a bit... You don't need to pass out, fall over and get a concussion." She had teased slightly. Ajax was looking at her as she said that, and he grew a grin before looking to the halls main door, spotting his sister. "I can take you to find her if you'd like..." "No need.. she's here." he laughed as she made her way towards him so quickly, then caught her with his arms around her, and hugging her so close to him as he closed his eyes. Thank God that she was safe, and that he was recovering. "I've missed you." He heard Alex say, even if it was slightly muffled into his shoulder. "I've missed you too." Alex pulled back now, because she didn't want to hurt him.
Ajax could tell something was wrong with her though, even passed her excitement of his recovery. She was masking some of her pain. "You wanna talk about it?" He whispered to her closely so no-one else could hear, but the look she gave him said it all. She didn't want to, and not here of all places. No offense to the others.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Wes entered the main hall just as Ajax kissed Andy on the cheek. Obviously the dude he carried was alive and kicking, so the minotaur rider must have done something right by sucking the poison out of him. Wes shivered slightly at just the thought of tasting a blood/poison mixture. Disgusting. Wes couldn't help but take the moment to tease, "Only seems fair that now he gets to put his lips on you." He motioned towards Ajax then Andy, referring to how the girl had had her mouth all over him when she extracted the poison.
He wormed his way passed everyone to begin searching cabinets for food, grabbing more than enough to make himself a sandwich. While he found the ingredients he needed, Ajax, Alex left, followed by Andy shortly after. As he began preparing some of the food, he glanced over his shoulder slightly seeing another blonde that must have arrived at camp while he was in his cabin. He grinned towards the beauty as he finished up his meal, leaning against the counter as he took a bite, "Well are you easy on the eyes," He winked towards Veronica as he took another large bite. After finishing the sandwich, Wes walked past the blonde, sending her a flirty smile before he exited the main hall and headed back to his cabin.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
If Andy was blushing before, her face was bright red now. She brought her hand up to scratch her head, making her way towards the door, she figured Alex would catch her brother up with everything he missed. She glanced over her shoulder towards them both, "You should catch him up... Just don't make me seem like some amazing hero." She chuckled then added, "I'll find you in the morning to check on your wound," She pointed towards his abdomen, before slipping out of the main hall.
Heading out to find her cabin, Andy began to head in the general direction where she saw some of the other campers must have been going. She figured that maybe they were going to the cabins, but she stopped when she saw Daniel. She had been trying to talk to him several times since she'd been there, and seeing as how he was alone she jogged over to him, hoping they'd get a chance to talk. "Hey! Daniel!" She called out to him before closing the distance. Once she was before him, she realized she didn't really know what to say, "Ummm... Know where the Hecate cabins are?" She said with a chuckle, raising a brow towards him.
Daniel hadn't even known he had somehow earned her respect so soon in the one day of meeting her so the threat to losing it, didn't sit as seriously as it should have. He thought she was hot and confident but that's all he knew. Daniel looked in her eyes as she held his hand. Even when it was just the two of them in the dark, he looked around, wishing she'd stop trying to butter him up or romance him. It's what personally made him uncomfortable but he endured it, letting her hand slowly slip from him. Seeing her watch him as she left made him sigh out through his nose, wishing she'd just turn around and get to the damn hall rather than make it look like a sad break-up to a bad romance movie. Daniel waved after her with his fingers twiddling then relaxed once she was inside the distant hall.
He shoved his hands in his pockets and continued to roam. "Hey!Daniel!" Again! Another midnight call out to him!? He spun to the female voice then relaxed blinking. "Andy! Hi!" He didn't know who he was expecting that would spoil all the busy adventuring he was doing on camp. He watched and waited for her next line of speech then smiled. "Wherever you want, sis," he answered. "The perk of being Hecate's kid." Daniel shrugged. "But my one is...well, I'll show you" He began to walk and checked she was following. Either way, she was gonna find her own but generally they placed siblings nearby so he may have spared her some time. Unless it was a bad attempt for conversation and sibling bonding and she knew where she was placed.
"So, heck of a first day, huh? Jumping on a minotaur and not looking back." He laughed. "Then treating a poisoned Zeus kid."
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
She kicked a small stone out of her path whilst heading through the dark woods with her brother, and soon arrived at their Cabin which was high in the treetops. They both smiled at each other, and tried to kick off the ground faster than the other one before taking flight, and landing right on the wooden porch where it was glowing a soft orange red from the little lamps that hung by the front door. "Do you ever wonder what it would be like to get the chance to actually visit Dad like Hades's offspring's can to the Underworld?" "No, and I don't think I'd even want to. Let's get inside though, okay? it's getting cold." he went to go inside, but she stopped him, causing him to take one small step back with his eyes on her. Alex knew it wasn't the cold that he wanted to avoid, it was the conversation about their father.
"Wait.. why do you hate him so much? he explained everything to us."
"Al, not tonight, okay? I'm getting tired, and I need to rest with what happened." he knew why she was bringing their father up though, because she was missing him. The storm that lingered around camp had reminded her of him. "You're right, I'm sorry. I just.. I need him. I need to see him." He cupped the back of her neck with his right hand, causing her to close her eyes as he kissed her forehead. "We'll talk more in the morning. I promise. Don't think too much on it." He went inside then, leaving Alex by herself leaning against a wooden post. She was lost in her own thoughts. Tomorrow was going to be better, she was going to make damn sure of that.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
"Don't stay up too late okay? we got another long day tomorrow. I'm going to be training you myself for a bit, and maybe someone can help if they can." Alex was excited about tomorrow for sure, even in this mood she was in for the time being. Least it gave her something to look forward to. It was good to be here at camp in general, but now that Ajax was alright again, it was even better. She felt much safer with having her big brother by her side. With her now holding the blanket around herself, and wrapping it tightly around her frame with her arms underneath it also, she looked back slightly over her shoulder as her brother headed back inside.
Now Ajax was in bed, he lay with just his boxers on with one arm up and behind his head with his muscles tensing slightly as he moved to get a bit more comfortable on his back. He let out a sigh, closed his eyes, and just lay there waiting for sleep to take him.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Making his way up the spiral staircase to his cabin, Wes opened the door and then closed it before stretching. As then made his way up the staircase that lead to his bedroom, he began to unbutton and unzip his pants. As he entered the closet, he kicked his pants off, sending them flying across his room until they caught an armrest of a chair, leaving him standing there in only his boxers. With a yawn he trudged towards his bed, flopping down on his stomach upon the soft mattress. And within moments he was sound asleep.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
"So, heck of a first day, huh? Jumping on a minotaur and not looking back. Then treating a poisoned Zeus kid." He said with a laugh. Andy chuckled as well before replying, "It's all in a day's work. I mean, I don't know about you but my day is never truly fulfilled until I've wrangled a Minotaur," She leaned in to whisper as if almost a secret, "It's a hobby of mine." She couldn't keep up the charade long before laughing. Then the laugh quickly faded as her brows furrowed, "Wait!" She looked over at him, "Who did I threaten!?" She assumed he was pulling her leg, Hecate kids had a knack for teasing others. Or maybe she did, she couldn't remember. She quickly realized he must have been joking, shoving him with her shoulder, "You jerk!"
Andy could tell that it was going to be fun and a pain in the ass having a brother. But she was thankful non the less. She couldn't predict how their relationship would be, but she assumed it'd be more teasing and goofing off rather than anything. Definitely a lot different that Ajax and Alex's relationship. After all Andy and Daniel didn't grow up together, and just found out their siblings not long ago but she did feel connected to him. Which also meant, that she'd worry about him as well. He was now a weakness... Although she always put others before her, this was different.
He was interested in hearing Andy had embraced her ghost ability, but Daniel never had the chance. He didn’t know any dead people but he knew a lot about tormenting people and some of the wizardy/witchy perks. And that was enough to satisfy him. But then he caught onto a little detail: she used it regularly? However, he laughed at her saying her day wasn't fulfilled unless she did a routine of wrangling a minotaur and when he was shoved by her shoulder, he only grinned. Though, she was more solid than he anticipated. "Oh, is that what it was? I mistook it for being beaten by a minotaur," he joked. In reality he had respect for her throwing her body on the line for others she didn't even really know. "Though, I'm sure you're both going to sleep sore tonight," he added. Daniel recalled seeing her take a few crashes and getting nicked by few weapons. But obviously she was fine otherwise she wouldn't be out cabin hunting with her half-brother. And the minotaur's injuries stood on its own.
"Isn't it kind of sad that you use the ability to talk to ghosts regularly?" For once Daniel didn't mean to press a button or be a sudden mood shift but he didn't know if people died around her or she was like a beacon for ghosts or what that deal was. Whatever the case, it was better that he know than tip-toe around his curiosity. It could equally be nothing after all.
Daniel gestured ahead to where his large cabin stood. Daniel kind of had to do things larger than life which Andy would probably grow to learn pretty quickly. It was just his way of leaving a mark on the world. "You can shoot up stairs and see if you can spot yours. Usually Ajax does the newbie touring," he told her. "Otherwise you can take a spare bedroom or couch and we can find yours tomorrow." Daniel looked to her and shrugged. He thought nothing of it but it depended on her eyesight and how tired or un-tired she was feeling he supposed.
He could've ventured in the dark with his sister but, they'd literally be walking around blind without a clue of where they were going. And that could be a one woman job. He unhooked his arm in hers and strode to his cabin, burying around for his keys. Daniel glanced back to Andy and with melodramatic defeat, he rolled his eyes and sighed out. "Apparently not all demi-gods have a sense of humor," he explained. The moment he nudged it open, he smiled to her and stepped aside.
Daniel could've been looking too hard, but he found Hecate in Andy. Though, he didn't know what her dad looked like. She could've been more him than her.
Dream
The whole ball idea had collapsed on her when she was alerted there was a threat that needed to be taken care of by Ares. So in her white heels and white semi-formal long dress she slipped out of the hall, letting everyone else enjoy their dancing and bonding. Heck, she’d rather be on the field of battle anyway.
As she stalked towards the wood area, trying to pierce the night with her blues, she heard rustling of leaves and spun around to see a handsome man. Until she put a name to the face. “Adrian, you're ruining everything. Get back inside!” she whispered furiously then redirected her attention to the threat in the woods. He only stepped forward, looking out for the creature with her. "It'll be easier with two of us. You know teamwork? I think we'd make a good one." Trinity glanced at him from the corner of her eye suspiciously.
“We should lure it away from the action. Ready?” Trinity slipped off her heels and took off as go. Though she was faster, Adrian kept up. They were running and running and temporarily Trinity felt like she just wanted to keep going and get loose and laugh at the woodland woman she looked. Until Adrian pulled her hand to veer her in another direction, missing a swift snap from the dog nuisance of the woods. He whipped her around a large tree trunk, keeping her pressed to it with an arm across her chest. With her adrenaline pumping and chest rising and falling as it was, she gave him a warning look and quick slap of his arm. Adrian returned with a glare but drew back his arm.
Next, he pointed upward toward the thick limb of the tree and handed her a bow and arrow. Practically the swoon worthy kind. Adrian grabbed around her waist and flew her up to the branch but looked ready to jump back off himself. She grabbed his shoulders wide eyed and shook her head, ready to tell him no but he put a finger to her lips, puckering his lips gently in a way that mimed shush. Trinity watched him glide down with his weapon in hand, making himself the obvious but defensive target to the pack. Trinity shot at a few that dispersed into ash while Adrian skillfully wielded his own weapon, slicing and swinging in a well balanced manner. She smiled to him, and her heart fluttered a little when he returned his own knowing smile. There was the teamwork he mentioned. "You look really nice by the way." She laughed a little. “Inappropriate timing.” Her dangling leg was latched onto by some strong jaws and she shouted out at the sudden wave of pain. Adrian was quick to aid her, spearing the creature with his weapon then into the ground. He flew up to the branch, rejoining Trinity and pulled up her injured leg. "You okay?" He looked at the bite mark for a moment then her eyes. Figuring the stubborn Ares daughter answer for something smart or "yeah, fine", he moved on. "This is inconvenient for me. I was gonna ask you to dance. After all I did put my wings on the line for you." You put your wings on the line for every girl.
But she didn't want to say it. Something in the way he looked at her felt good. His eyes traveled from her eyes to her lips and the distance seemed to be closing. Pain faded into the background as she anticipated his soft lips to caress hers. His hand gently found her waist again as he did a last glance up into her eyes. Trinity let her eyes close before their lips met.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy was taken by surprise when Daniel asked, "Isn't it kind of sad that you use the ability to talk to ghosts regularly?" She never really though about it, maybe it was. She scratched the back of her head, glancing down at her feet, Well... I was kinda the odd one out when I was growing up. Being an army brat, there was only a few other kids like me who traveled around with the Marines. See my father was the Marine Lieutenant so we were constantly traveling and what not. But when I was about 10 or so that's when I started realizing I was different, and the other kids were scared of me. I had these 3 imaginary friends though, Jonathan, Serena and Mandella, or at least I thought they were. I just assumed I was going crazy because I could see people others couldn't see and I could do weird things with my mind. I didn't know until Hecate... er Mom, visited me for the first time about a month ago that they were actually ghosts. I mean they aren't much different than talking to a person who's alive, and they actually are good friends of mine." She didn't realize until after she said it, how weird that all probably sounded. "They can't materialize on Camp though, too many protection enchantments and what not." Andy shocked herself at how easily she opened up to Daniel, she couldn't put a finger on it as to why she did. She guessed it was because he was her brother, and she was just able to trust him very easily. She had never told anyone those things about herself but she figured if anyone could understand or relate it'd be him.
When Andy's eyes set upon Daniel's cabin, she nearly choked on air, "Subtle." As they neared it, he said "You can shoot up stairs and see if you can spot yours. Usually Ajax does the newbie touring, otherwise you can take a spare bedroom or couch and we can find yours tomorrow." She smiled towards him, "Thanks. But I'd like to think that I am capable of spotting a cabin." She chuckled as she watched him search for his keys before stating, "Apparently not all demi-gods have a sense of humor." He finally opened the door, and stepped aside to allow her to enter his cabin. She slowly stepped in looking around until she found a staircase that lead upstairs, looking around until she found a balcony and stepped outside onto it. She assumed her brother had followed, glancing over her shoulder towards him, "Nice view," Looking out she searched until she saw her cabin, it was pretty far away, which shocked her, "Just a hop and a skip away."
She wasn't good at this whole illusion/witchcraft aspect of being a spawn of Hecate but she knew enough to move and conjure up a better cabin, she thinks. At first she just wiggled her fingers like an overly dramatic witch in a crappy movie, before laughing and trying to be serious. Her brows furrowed while she held her hands out, closing her eyes as she tried to focus. She probably looked retarded to her brother who's probably perfected this part of his skill. But thankfully her cabin disappeared, then reappeared about a quarter of a mile away from Daniel's in thicket of the forest, also created a trail that leads to the main area of camp and another leading to his cabin. Originally the cabin was grand, not as big as Daniel's but when it shift her cabin was now a small simple cabin which suites her perfectly. "Not as luxurious as yours Broski, but I like it." She grinned towards him. She knew it was getting late, and as much as she'd love standing her and catching up with him all night they both need some sleep, especially her.
Andy stepped towards him, wrapping her arms around him in a gentle hug, "I'm glad I have a brother." She stepped back, letting her hands rest on his shoulders, "Maybe tomorrow you could show me some of your magic stuff and I could show you... Something that I know how to do and you don't." She laughed not knowing what that was yet, but she was sure there was something. "Good night Danny." She smirked at the nickname before exiting his cabin and heading to her own.
He took an exaggerated breath in through his teeth when Andy flashed her new colored body, made of blue and purple. That was definitely going to prevent some quality of sleep. Hence, Daniel steering clear of direct contact from the angry thing. But like she said, she was an army brat so that may have prompted her to get her body involved in the whole situation.
She mentioned her ghost friends that were like regulars in her life which Daniel thought over in his head again. Andy didn't make it sound like a tragedy or burden so perhaps she was content with the ability and glad to have made friends out of it. For some reason he imagined it to be different than talking to the common people, until she assured it wasn't much different than having a conversation with an alive person, that had an active pulse. He could be inquisitive about all the horror ghost stories he's heard with her later. Andy may not have been an expert, but she definitely would have more idea than him. Maybe Daniel had talked to a ghost once or twice and just not realized it.
The mentioning of Hecate as mom stirred uncertain feelings in him. It was a fact, Hecate was their shared mother but there had always been a certain distance in just addressing her as Hecate. As he stood behind Andy, her comments empty about his cabin and the view, he had to ponder on their relationship. Personally, he didn't hold an overly loving relationship or fond feelings towards her. Nor did he hold the coldest feelings towards her.
Daniel hugged his sister back and nodded to her proposal. "Maybe tomorrow you could show me some of your magic stuff and I could show you... Something that I know how to do and you don't. Good night Danny.""Night sis." He stood still for a while. "Don't call me Danny," he called after her. She wouldn't stop until she found a new name. At least that's what he'd do.
Daniel, like many other cabin folks, soon found himself collapsed in bed after a long day. Sinking to sleep with no worries.
【ɗιαƖσgυє cσƖσя:#650CDA ▮ тнσυgнт cσƖσя #2C7A3A】
|| Where R U Now ; Skillrex and Diplo ||
FC: Laura Vandervoort
Happily Veronica followed after Adrian and allowed him to do the talking, she waved when he introduced her. As she placed her hand back on the jar she looked between the two standing in front of her. The girl was really pretty and the male was just as attractive, she didn't speak to them. However as another person entered the room she was pushed into Adrian as the other person bumped shoulders with her, making her own path to the injured male. His face looked pale, even though he was still attractive. She would have to make a mental note that she'd have to introduce herself again later.
She walked as another person came in to eat, he was too very attractive. Why is every male so attractive... Veronica thought to herself as she left Adrian's side to sit down. As she sat there she listened to the conversations in the room. She looked up when she could feel eyes on hers and met the blonde males eyes. He complimented her and left the room, she watched him leave checking out his behind as she did. Her stomach and heart ached as he left, licking her bottom lip as she left the room. She walked to her cabin as she thought of the guy eating a sandwich. She gripped her jar of medicine as she walked, going up the staircase to the cabin and opening the door, which was left unlocked. Inside she could hear Elsa and Jenn talking, so she locked the door behind her. She followed their voices into the kitchen. "Just in time for a shot." Elsa spoke to her as she entered the room, Veronica set her jar on the kitchen counter and joined them at the bar.
"Just one, then I'm going to bed." Veronica said as she grabbed the shot that was poured for her. She didn't heist as she dumped the cherry scented alcoholic beverage in her mouth and swallowed, pursing her lips as she walked away and waved to them. Once in her room she pulled off her shirt and let her pants drop to the floor. She picked up the clothes and put them in a landury basket before she crawled in bed. She put an alarm on her phone before pulling the sheets over her body and closing her eyes. It wasn't long before she was in a deep deep sleep.
She walked as another person came in to eat, he was too very attractive. Why is every male so attractive... Veronica thought to herself as she left Adrian's side to sit down. As she sat there she listened to the conversations in the room. She looked up when she could feel eyes on hers and met the blonde males eyes. He complimented her and left the room, she watched him leave checking out his behind as she did. Her stomach and heart ached as he left, licking her bottom lip as she left the room. She walked to her cabin as she thought of the guy eating a sandwich. She gripped her jar of medicine as she walked, going up the staircase to the cabin and opening the door, which was left unlocked. Inside she could hear Elsa and Jenn talking, so she locked the door behind her. She followed their voices into the kitchen. "Just in time for a shot." Elsa spoke to her as she entered the room, Veronica set her jar on the kitchen counter and joined them at the bar.
"Just one, then I'm going to bed." Veronica said as she grabbed the shot that was poured for her. She didn't heist as she dumped the cherry scented alcoholic beverage in her mouth and swallowed, pursing her lips as she walked away and waved to them. Once in her room she pulled off her shirt and let her pants drop to the floor. She picked up the clothes and put them in a landury basket before she crawled in bed. She put an alarm on her phone before pulling the sheets over her body and closing her eyes. It wasn't long before she was in a deep deep sleep.
Dialogue Color: #31BBDE
Elsa happily walked with Jennova to her cabin, she almost tripped on a few broken branches as she helped Jennova get there. She wondered why Jennova hadn't invited Toby to come along, but she didn't really act upon the thought. Once they arrived to the cabin Elsa was impressed by how big and luxurious Jennova's cabin was. When they were inside she helped Jennova get to the living area where the kitchen was right across from it. Once Jennova was sitting down at the bar she was instrunked to get vodka and then to pour her shots after shots. Seven shots later the two were drunker then Elsa had ever been. She asked where her room was, her voice slurred by the toxicins in her body. After getting directions she made her way to that location, seeing her luggage had already made it.
Elsa changed into a large t-shirt and some yoga pants before she past out on her bed, dreaming of life as a normal person.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
ᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤᆤJason nodded.
Why did some of this feel like a trap? or was it just Ajax being his typical, slightly paranoid self with his trust issues? "For your sake, Jason, I hope you're not lying to me." "It's the truth. Where's Alex anyway?" "Sleeping, so keep your voice down." Ajax led him into his cabin so they could talk inside instead.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
After exiting the shower, Andy quickly got dressed, putting on yoga pants, a sports bra and some sneakers. Making her way over to the mirror, she tied her hair back out of her face before sighing at the sight of her stomach. Upon exiting her cabin, she grabbed a hoodie and tied it around her waist, deciding she might to put it on later to hide her nasty bruises. It was still rather dark out, couldn't be any later that 5:30am but she didn't mind it as she made her way to the open grassy fields in the main area of camp. When she arrived to a flatter area of grass, Andy began to stretch and begin to do a little yoga. She'd be lying if she said it didn't hurt, many of the poses or stretches bringing a tear or 2 trickling down her cheek. But she held the poses and stretches, determined to push past the pain and loosen her body so that she could handle training later.
She must have done that for at least an hour because by the time she finished there was enough light outside to navigate through the woods. Taking advantage of the light, Andy decided she would take a jog throughout the forest and around all the cabins. She figured it would help get her bearings of this new place, plus she might stumble upon Ajax so she could follow up on his wound. She thought about telling him he shouldn't train today, but the thought just made her laugh because he seemed about as stubborn as she is... Plus that'd be hypocritical telling someone to rest when she herself was up working out before most.
"Even a son of Aphrodite would look like shit after playing Minotaur tamer." Andy placed her hands on her hips while she tried to catch her breath, her skinned glistening with sweat from her jog. "What do you want?" She said with slight aggravation that he interrupted her run. She knew he didn't come out of his cabin at that moment just by chance. He was looking right at her when they collided.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Stepping outside, he saw the fiery brunette that wrangles the Minotaur running on the path, circling past his cabin. With a smirk, he bounced down his staircase, inadvertently causing her to slam into him and send them both to the ground. He chuckled as he looked up at her make a snide comment, "Well that escalated quickly."
With that, Wes reached behind his back, grabbing her dagger that he had since the other night. She was too wrapped up the prior night to think about or remember to get it after the tussle with the Minotaur. But he assumed it was probably something she didn't want to loose. Andy took a step towards him with a smile, reaching out to taking the dagger, then tucked it into the back of her pants. "Thanks, uhh...?" She snapped her finger while pointing at him, trying to remember if she knew his name. "Wes... name's Wes." He interrupted, trying to stop her from straining herself too much. She nodded her head towards him with a slight smile as she began to back towards the path, "Well Wes, I gotta run." She laughed weakly at her own pun, before motioning towards the other cabins, "Gotta find Ajax."
She began to run off down the path, turning to face him while jogging backwards, "It's Andy by the way." She then spun around and disappeared into the forest. Wes sighed, rocking on his heels before clapping his hands together, "Guess... I should go train, er something." He grunted to himself before making his way in the opposite direction that Andy went, heading towards the main part of camp.
Daniel didn't get the perfect sleep he thought he had earned and he couldn't figure out for the love of the Gods why. It could have been likely that his mind was working over time on dealing with the fact that he had a new tormenting sister that had actually hit puberty. Or maybe it was how he had half shut down Alex.
It took him a while to physically decide to get out of bed and do something with his conscience. And naturally, that meant selecting the easier choice and heading to Andy's little quaint glass cabin she took a liking to. Daniel knocked and waited and repeated but she was obviously out and about and not a girl that loved her sleep-ins. He sighed out a little, pulling out a sticky-pad and pen. "Why would you make things easy?" Daniel scrawled a note on it that read;
Missed your weird Hocus Pocus fingers this morning.
Should catch up later.
The 1 of 2 things Hecate did right. And stuck it to her cabin door. Daniel looked around and sighed out in defeat before roaming in Zeus' cabins direction.
So Alex and he hadn't parted on the greatest terms he figured. And she might have felt something like a fool and he didn't want her feeling that way to take a chance to kiss him. By all standards it was a good momentary kiss. But like every romance film had told him, there were ways of redemption. That usually had to be equally as foolish.
Daniel braced himself for the mad idea he had stirring in his brain and without further ado, summoned some speakers with a
He sang the beginning looking down, as if warming up his own confidence but once he hit the chorus he allowed himself to get swept up in the song, looking up to their cabin and smiling, expecting Alex to show, staring down on him with a big bright grin and appreciate the gesture. "That may be all I need, In darkness, she is all I see. Come and rest your bones with me. Driving slow on Sunday morning, And I never want to leave."
Even Daniel thought he was selling it. Heck, he was getting into it, moving his shoulders and finding a bounce in his legs as he kept singing.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Once outside, her hands held onto the wooden railing before she swiftly {like a ninja} swung herself over it, and began to fly down to the ground where Daniel was. She landed slightly crouched a couple of paces in-front of him, and began to straight up with a grin on her face. Her eyes danced over him as she kept that smile in place, and her cheeks flushing softly as she waited for him to finish.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy knew that to go up to the cabin he was going to see her, but she decided to wait a little so he wouldn't stop. She assumed it was for Alex. She didn't know what happened between the both of them after they left her alone with Ajax last night but she could only assume he fucked up royally to be pulling nearly a John Cusack Say Anything in the middle of camp. When she peaked her head around the tree, Alex was now outside smiling bigger than she'd seen most girls smile. It was sweet. Andy had half a mind to join in and make it a duet until she saw the excitement in Alex's face. Shaking her head, she took a deep breath before spinning around the tree into a jog to make it look like she just happened to stumble upon this.
Merely raising a brow in their direction, she started up the stairs of the porch, coming to a stop before the door. Glancing over her shoulder towards Daniel, she smiled while shaking her head and giving him a thumbs up. He did good. Andy couldn't help but wonder if she'd ever meet a guy that would do something so sweet for her. But she quickly shook her head and shook off the idea. It was silly anyways. With that she raised her hand to knock upon the door. Glancing down she saw her bruised stomach. With a gasp she quickly untied the hoodie from around her waist, slipping her arms through the sleeves before zipping it up high enough to mask the purples and blues. It wasn't like Ajax hadn't seen it already, but she felt the need to be more modest around him, she didn't know why. She didn't care what most people saw in her or thought of her but she cared what he did. God dammit she thought to herself, practically telling herself to shut up as she waited at the door.
Drinking til her stomach couldn't take it hadn't been the best idea, she barely got any sleep from this wrong action. Her alarm clock went off at seven in the morning, however she had been up at least three hours before, going back and forth from the toilet to puke up last nights mistakes. As Jennova laid in bed, she stared up at her dark ceiling, wondering how her day would go today. She didn't feel any pain from being stabbed, which was very strange, however she wouldn't question it. The burn mark that Toby had made from the blade was still there, thinking about what he did sent shivers down her spine as she finally got enough strength to get out of bed and go back into her bathroom. This time however, she didn't need to puke. Instead she brushed her teeth, walked into her closet and put on a white tank top with a jean vest over it, then some plain blue jeans that were easy to move around in. Her hair was still very wet from a shower she had decided to take three hours ago. She didn't feel the need to look too pretty for anyone, so she tied her hair up in a lose pigtail at the back of her head and put on very little make up before heading back into her room. Next she put on her plain shoes and grabbed a duffle bag at the end of her bed, this had several throwing knifes, daggers and other blades inside it.
As she left her cabin, she didn't hear anyone else lurking around, she wondered if the two blondes had already left or were still sleeping. After such an exciting day, she wouldn't blame anyone for wanting to sleep in. Before going to throw knifes and blades into some dummy she decided she should eat first, she could smell the breakfast once she got ten feet away from the Kitchen, her head suddenly was spinning and her stomach growled. She walked in to see only a few wanderers were inside eating. Jennova placed her bag at an empty table and went to grab a tray. Behind the counter, in the kitchen, standing there like a goof, Adrian waved at Jennova. "Where'd you disappear yesterday?"
"Unexpected visit to my father, who stabbed me." Jennova told him as she piled two pancakes on her plate and moved over to the butter and syrup. She really did love Adrian's cooking, and his devotion to make sure everyone was fed. Even though she often had food in her cabin, she still enjoying having her meals cooked for her. After her plate was all made the way she wanted too, she had made herself some coffee and went to sit where she had left her back on the table. Her bag was thankfully still there, and untouched.
As she left her cabin, she didn't hear anyone else lurking around, she wondered if the two blondes had already left or were still sleeping. After such an exciting day, she wouldn't blame anyone for wanting to sleep in. Before going to throw knifes and blades into some dummy she decided she should eat first, she could smell the breakfast once she got ten feet away from the Kitchen, her head suddenly was spinning and her stomach growled. She walked in to see only a few wanderers were inside eating. Jennova placed her bag at an empty table and went to grab a tray. Behind the counter, in the kitchen, standing there like a goof, Adrian waved at Jennova. "Where'd you disappear yesterday?"
"Unexpected visit to my father, who stabbed me." Jennova told him as she piled two pancakes on her plate and moved over to the butter and syrup. She really did love Adrian's cooking, and his devotion to make sure everyone was fed. Even though she often had food in her cabin, she still enjoying having her meals cooked for her. After her plate was all made the way she wanted too, she had made herself some coffee and went to sit where she had left her back on the table. Her bag was thankfully still there, and untouched.
Adrian's night went exactly as he planned, he healed his wing in the night sky, it was almost completely healed, yet he could still fly if he really needed too. Adrian went to bed earlier than he expected too, however he was drained from giving Trinity a fantastic time in her dreams. He yawned as he checked his clock and decided to go start the breakfast at the Kitchen. Adrian loved cooking, he got so into it. It really relieved any stress he had built up, even if he didn't know about it. As Adrian was putting the last of the eggs in the correct spot on the line, he looked up to see Jennova making her way to the breakfast bar. He waved at her and asked her where she had been. He nodded at her answer and turned around to now put the pancakes where they go on the bar, when he turned around she was gone and sitting at a table. Adrian left after all the food was done, his job of making breakfast was done, the next person would clean up and prepare for lunch, where Adrian would probably be asked to come back.
Adrian however, left the Kitchen and went to the lake, there he sat on a bench where he could stare over the water as he smoked a cigarette. Adrian thought about what the hell he was doing with his life. He had enough money to go to Hawaii or Paris and he was here. He shrugged his shoulders as he took a drag and blew out the smoke, feeling the nicotine rush to his head made him feel instantly better.
Adrian however, left the Kitchen and went to the lake, there he sat on a bench where he could stare over the water as he smoked a cigarette. Adrian thought about what the hell he was doing with his life. He had enough money to go to Hawaii or Paris and he was here. He shrugged his shoulders as he took a drag and blew out the smoke, feeling the nicotine rush to his head made him feel instantly better.
He mustn't have totally been screeching like an off-chorus bird, otherwise he wouldn't have received Alex's enlightening grin a few paces away from him or his sister's in the distance. Sister!? Oh crap. Daniel grinned and blocked her off playfully as if shielding the sun from his eyes, putting his hand over her figure awaiting Ajax to answer the door. Meanwhile Daniel had to keep powering through Maroon 5 then smiled back to Alex. He pulled the mic away as he finished and grinned to her. Daniel thought this was the part where they fill in the silence since he had just finished singing at her. But he didn't like silences, particularly after such a moment. "So..." he couldn't help but glance to his sister with a nervous kind of smile. He was going to receive so much endless teasing for this. "Do you want to get breakfast with me?" he asked returning his gaze to Alex.
Daniel assumed to lead the way and looked back to her. "Come on," he said with a friendly head gesture and smile.
David woke up grumbling, prepared to face the day. The day where training should officially commence. First day was all that introduction, orientation bull crap that ironically was bombed with family reunions and a bull type creature. Before David served himself, and got into that whole "don't kill every mortal you touch", he had a sister to speak with.
As he headed to the kitchen area, the typical ambush point he wasn't surprised to find her up and about already. "Jenn." David paced to her table and sat across from her. "What the hell happened yesterday with Zeus' son and you?" He demanded. He closed his eyes and swallowed ready for another attempt. Jennova had met the point of some blade after all and probably had a rough night herself. And even if he disagreed with some of her actions, she was his sister. "Could you please clarify what happened in your absence of a Minotaur battle," he rephrased, stern but calm.
She woke startled and punched the mattress for the stupid dream she had. Trinity would have rather a nightmare or just the dog-devil creatures, than dream of an infatuation with Adrian. And the dogs could gnaw at her all they liked and it would have bothered her less in her awakened state. Still, at some stage at least she had found sleep, in her clothes from yesterday. Her nose turned upwards slightly disgusted by herself but while she still had that morning grog, she might as well oil up some more with breakfast and get the cleaning out of the way. Breakfast, Cabin, Shower, Day. She slipped on her boots and a large jumper and headed down to the main hall.
Trinity had to organize her list of 'to-dos' today. Breakfast, Cabin, Shower, Hecate's kid, Day Now that was a prioritized list. She didn't even know what'd she do when she saw Daniel again. Hit him or slap him or just tell him off for some communication next time? Trinity didn't mind taking on Jason as such. That heavy disfigured dude was a challenge and she loved that she ruined the all blondes die troop but her cabin had paid the harsher consequences.
During her casual walk to the hall she paused like a deer in headlights. Adrian was sitting by the lake, having a drag. In some ways, it was a relief reminding her he wasn't actually super Prince Charming when the cigarette went to his mouth and he puffed out smoke. But she still felt self-conscious like he knew what she dreamed about. And like she was under-dressed. "Fucks sake" she mumbled to herself. Adrian seemed preoccupied looking out the lake in some self-reflection so she headed to the hall at a more casual pace so as to not draw attention to herself. Trinity slipped into the hall and grabbed a bowl, poured some cereal then headed to the fridge for some milk. The food set-up looked great but she just liked the simpler, quicker things to eat. She straightened up undoing the milk cap and poured it into her almost-filled bowl then placed it back in the fridge.
Trinity shot a glance to Hades kids that looked caught up in their own sibling drama. So they wouldn't look twice at Trinity, and even if they did, she couldn't care less. Some people at camp had been through hell.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
"Come on" with the smile he gave, and that head gesture of his!? She could of melted there and then. Why was she acting like a hormonal teen? - anyway, she sprung into a walk with him excitedly, keeping beside him as they headed towards the main hall with a little skip to her steps a couple of paces, but relaxed as she began to walk like a normal person. She wasn't embarrassed though, she just found her behavior odd.. even for her.
Training was soon, and Alex could not wait to get started. She wanted Daniel to help her if he had time, but for now!? they'd focus on getting something to eat, and worry about training later on. "Thank you," she said to him, holding her fingers in her hand that was wrapped around them. It was a little chilly this morning. "It was really sweet of you to do that for me, Daniel." She kissed his cheek once before walking beside him with a smile.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
Ajax now came to the door, leaning against the frame with his shoulder, and folding both of his arms as he smiled at his visitor. He remembered that she was going to come check on him, but he was feeling fine. "Hey, you want something to drink?" he thought he'd ask. It was only polite seeing as she had made her way to this Cabin, which seemed to be quite a trek from her own. He was still grateful from her saving her life, so what-ever she needed him for today? he'd gladly accept, but he needed to train his sister a little first. "Or maybe some breakfast?" while he waited for Andy to answer him, he looked to where he thought his sister was with Daniel, but the both of them had left. Hopefully they were at camp grabbing something to eat, and nothing else. No, Alex wasn't like that, she wasn't easy like other girls that Ajax had met. He hated women who threw themselves at any, or every man. He turned his attention back to Andy within seconds of glancing over there.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
As he was about to take a seat he saw Trinity enter and begin to make herself a bowl of cereal. Finally, someone I know. He thought to himself. "Hey blondie!" He called out towards her once she had finished preparing her food, motioning for her to come sit with him as he smiled towards her. Wes hated eating alone and he figured maybe she'd come at least join him compared to the darkness twins at the other table. He then took a seat, assuming she'd come over and began to chow down on his mountain of food.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy glanced back towards the door to see Ajax propped in the door way. She couldn't help but smile back up towards him when she saw his smile. He then asked her, "Hey, you want something to drink? Or maybe some breakfast?" She was glad he asked, because she did forget a bottle when she went for a job, "Do you mind if I have a quick glass of water? I've been up working out and jogging for almost 2 hours and forgot to grab one." She laughed softly, "Then we can grab some breakfast... That's if you're hungry. Or you can go with your sister and Daniel." She motioned over her shoulder with her thumb. She was rambling, she wanted to tell herself to shut up. So she just finished it off with an innocent smile while glancing him over slightly. He looked pretty good for just about dying from poison and a stab wound. Andy was jealous, half wishing she was stabbed instead of thrown off a Minotaur. Then maybe she could have slept through the night and not be sore with every movement she made.
The pancakes were baked to perfection, like always. Adrian had done a lot of cooking for the camp over time as the main chief. She forked the left over pancakes as she thought about the day before, she felt a bit of regret that she had picked Zeus over her own father. A man that could have left her at an orphanage but instead took her to live with him in the Underworld. She knew she had to make it up to him somehow, or go back and talk to him. She didn't really want to be banned from the Underworld, and afterall family ]did come first. She looked up when she felt eyes on her and saw her brother looking dashingly charming as ever walking up towards her, she looked back at her plate and started to fork at her bacon instead as Dave sat across from her. It wasn't even a second later before he spoke. "What the hell happened yesterday with Zeus' son and you?" He had asked her.
Jennova dropped her fork and stared at him, she didn't exactly appreciate how rude he could be sometimes, she never did anything against him, besides that one time when they were kids...but that was different. She sighed and decided to eat a piece of her bacon. "Could you please clarify what happened in your absence of a Minotaur battle," Dave had tried again. Jennova smiled to herself before she looked up to meet his eyes. "I had thought our wonderful father had something to do with the minotaur, so I had made my way to the lake. Where I thought nobody was going to be.." She paused to look around the room, after seeing no Alex or Ajax she continued. "I turned a corner and ran into Alex, the eye balls fell out of my hand and the portal started. Short story, Ajax jumped in front of his sister and bam ended up with me." She shrugged as she took a bite of her pancakes, after she swallowed she continued. "Hades didn't ask any questions he just pulled out a knife, I didn't think just acted. I regret it." She told him honestly before looking up at him.
Jennova dropped her fork and stared at him, she didn't exactly appreciate how rude he could be sometimes, she never did anything against him, besides that one time when they were kids...but that was different. She sighed and decided to eat a piece of her bacon. "Could you please clarify what happened in your absence of a Minotaur battle," Dave had tried again. Jennova smiled to herself before she looked up to meet his eyes. "I had thought our wonderful father had something to do with the minotaur, so I had made my way to the lake. Where I thought nobody was going to be.." She paused to look around the room, after seeing no Alex or Ajax she continued. "I turned a corner and ran into Alex, the eye balls fell out of my hand and the portal started. Short story, Ajax jumped in front of his sister and bam ended up with me." She shrugged as she took a bite of her pancakes, after she swallowed she continued. "Hades didn't ask any questions he just pulled out a knife, I didn't think just acted. I regret it." She told him honestly before looking up at him.
Adrian jumped as his finger got burned, he had been staring off into space too long and his cigarette had smoked itself. He looked around, not seeing much of anyone. He suddenly wondered where Clara was, usually she'd pop up and show herself at some point. He sighed as he put the filter of his cigarette in a small tin box he always carried around, he wasn't one for littering. Adrian knew that he should probably get some exercise in today, however he knew with the events that happened yesterday the training grounds would be packed. So instead of doing that, practicing in the field by his house was probably the best idea.
As he walked back to his house he past by the ever so stunning Alex that Ajax would rant about years before she had even showed up here. Walking beside her was Daniel, or so Adrian thought that was his name. "Good morning you two, I hope your night was better than your day." He told them as he stopped in his tracks, he met both of their eyes and smiled sweetly.
As he walked back to his house he past by the ever so stunning Alex that Ajax would rant about years before she had even showed up here. Walking beside her was Daniel, or so Adrian thought that was his name. "Good morning you two, I hope your night was better than your day." He told them as he stopped in his tracks, he met both of their eyes and smiled sweetly.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
Even though he had been at this camp for some time before the others, it still somehow felt like he had only gotten here just yesterday. Everyone that he had met so far, had been fairly nice people. Especially Andy. Of course there was going to be the odd one or two that people didn't like, and Ajax wouldn't hate of them behind their backs. He'd tell them to their face if there was an issue with someone else, but there wasn't because everyone kept themselves to themselves for the most part, and helped each other when needed.
The Minotaur that Andy had ridden, and that Ajax had missed, was going to be the talk of the camp for a while until they all find something to move onto. Tonight was going to be different for everyone, because they weren't going to go to bed {if they didn't want to }, the camp was going to have a large campfire that they could sit around with beers, or what ever they wanted to drink, food, and plenty of music for this type of party. They could tell each other stories, or ghost stories. Some might think it's lame, but Ajax was going to attend it anyway. He wanted to hear some stories that others would be conjuring up with some luck.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
She went to take her leave, until "Hey blondie!" Trinity observed she were the only blonde in the hall for now then turned to Wes who made a motion towards a table. For a moment her nails clinked on the bowl considering it but he were a good guy, ultimately just seeking some breakfast company. She followed him to a table, taking a seat across from him and his mountain of food. "Hey cupid." She greeted and watched him dig in to his food. Trinity smiled a little, watching him in all his chivalry glory with the love of his life. "When's the last time you were fed?" she teased. There was something relieving in watching Aphrodite's son lack elegance. It kinda just reminded her that they were all part human and not totally impeccable like their known parents.
Spoonful after spoonful fell into her own mouth at her own pace. "Mm," she held up a finger and covered her mouthful. "So seeing as I know virtually nothing about Aphrodite or her offsprings powers, what's it like?" Trinity was genuinely curious about their powers and how he felt to have been inherited with them. Maybe some could even come in use for war. Though as stereotype would have it, lovers not fighters.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
When he was finished eating, Trinity asked him another question, "So seeing as I know virtually nothing about Aphrodite or her offsprings powers, what's it like?" Wes wiped the syrup from his mouth onto a napkin as he thought of a response. "Well we can control like love emotions or whatever you call it... So if I wanted you Mrs. Gloomy over there to kiss," He motioned his thumb over his shoulder towards Jennova, "I could get you guys to have strong feelings for each other or whatever." He chugged down a glass of water before adding, "Or I could just make you guys so horny for each other you can't control it." He smirked raising his brows. But then he waved it off with his hand, "As much as it can be fun, I honestly try not to use it very often. The only time I ever use it is when.... Uh let me think of an example here," He rubbed his temples for a moment as he thought, "Like when I see 2 people who obviously like each other but neither one has the courage to do anything about it... I'll give it a nudge." He made a little shoving motion with his shoulder as he said nudge.
After a long pause, he rested his crossed arms on the table adding one final statement, "Even being the son of Aphrodite... I think love shouldn't be forced. It should be natural with all it's flaws."
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy glanced up at him before slowly releasing his shirt and standing back up before him. "Now I wish that I had been stabbed instead playing Let's tame the Minotaur." She shook her head, laughing slightly. She rested her left hand on the counter in the kitchen, "Maybe then I would have actually slept." She gave Ajax a weak smile, while subconsciously bringing a hand up to rub her sore ribs.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
Today was going to be fun, because Alex really was looking forward to training with her brother. The both of them were a fair match, because they couldn't be effected by their bolts of charged lightening. "We're probably then going to do some training later. You teaming up with anyone?" Alex had to make sure, because she didn't like leaving anyone out, she didn't like leaving someone on their own unless she didn't like them. Like David for instance.
The Son of Hades was hers, and Ajax's rival, and she didn't trust him one bit, even if that idiot was handsome as hell. Daniel was better though.. much better. Fair enough, David tamed the Minotaur, give him a golden star.. but his father, and him, probably wanted her own Father dead. Alex wasn't going to let that happen. For many decades Zeus had been the King of the Gods, and everyone in mount Olympus was loyal to him, and would be until the very end, so even if Hades did manage to take the golden throne!? no-one would follow him unless it was out of fear. Hecate lived in the underworld, but she was the only one that could visit Mount Olympus. Zeus trusted her, and her only from that place.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
Ajax led the way into the kitchen, headed to the tall black and chromed fridge, and grabbed a bottle of water out of it for her. He always kept them in there to keep them cool. Cold water was always refreshing after anything. He was just about to hand the bottle to her, but she addressed his injury. "I still need to check that." she told him, causing him to look down to where she was pointing. He had almost forgotten about it.
Andy now crouched down, and began to lift up his flannel shirt to take a look at the now scabbed over deep cut. It didn't hurt anymore. "Amazing." Was her comment, and he chuckled. "Me, or the healing process?" he teased lightly.
She let go of his shirt, and stood back up before resting her hand on the counter. Ajax just adjusted his flannel a little more with his free hand as he listened to her, licking at his dry lips. "Now I wish that I had been stabbed instead playing Let's tame the Minotaur. Maybe then I would have actually slept." Ajax was now wishing he had been around to protect her. He knew his sister was trying to help at the time, but Ajax would of dealt with it a different way. He handed the bottle to her. "I think I have an ice pack.. could take any possible swelling down, and also numb the pain for you while you're healing." he suggested with wanting to help her. He knew exactly how she felt because he had been through something similar, but it wasn't a Minotaur.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Simple gesture as it was to be kissed on the cheek, he couldn't help but grow a sheepish grin. "You're welcome." He replied, grateful for some praise and thanks to what he had done. Daniel's arm moved in a way that meant to lock with Alex's own so they could walk arm-in-arm to the hall before, "Good morning you two, I hope your night was better than your day." He assumed he must've been talking about the previous morning with the minotaur and action and Jason in Trinity's sake, but this morning was going pretty swell. Except for his little bomb of presence and his meant-to-be endearing smile and Alex walking right into him. Whether it was because she was infatuated with Daniel too much or she was doing some silly girl move on Adrian, he didn't know. "Daniel and I are just heading to get some breakfast..We're probably then going to do some training later. You teaming up with anyone?" Daniel stepped back, pursing his lips tightly as everything she said sounded so inviting to Prince Charming. Stop! he begged to the team-player and sweet girl she was being.
Before he could be dragged into any equation, he left. "I'll see you later." Honestly, he didn't know when later was anymore but he was sure he'd see her around. It was a small camp after all. Daniel just didn't fancy sticking around to see some bad flirting.
Daniel marched onward to the hall, piled on some food on his plate, found a seat and table and ate his anxieties away.
Brief and vague as it was, Jennova served a lot of information for David to pull together in so little words. And it was just enough for him to digest. Though there was still some struggle forming the right words and the right emotions to feel towards his sister's mistakes. Especially as she ate her breakfast so casually too as she talked about something mildly serious.
Eventually, "Rookie mistake," left his lips in light heart instead and he flashed her a little smile. Jennova didn't deserve to be continually scolded and put down. That was what Hades did all too often to him. Even though David didn't 99% get her logic for selectively helping Ajax.
"So, lesson learned no more helping Zeus' offsprings?" he asked. "You know they wouldn't do the same for us," he added and gestured to where she'd been stabbed.
He didn't want to ask too much, particular on a sensitive topic. That being...their father. "You talked to Dad since?" He couldn't help but wonder where they stood with each other. Jennova had a warm spot but he was sure the unconditional love and loyalty worked both ways. Hades would need both his kids if he wanted to rise in power and fear. Plus, she was always, slightly, his favorite more experienced child.
Pretty quickly she discovered Wes wasn't the safest person to have breakfast with in terms of tame conversation. But in truth she called it upon herself, inquiring on Aphrodites children. Trinity couldn't help but shoot a glance to the one he claimed he could so easily make her feel mad attraction for suddenly, to the extent of wanting to tear the clothes off each other. Almost choking on her cereal, she looked back to him disturbed by the thought, hoping he never would act on the idea. But she didn't know him well enough to call bluffs so instead she shoved the last spoonful in her mouth quickly and smiled uncomfortably, mirroring his perked up brows without a thought. Trinity's brain was already scattering desperately for new conversation to steer her mind away from the thought of Jennova and her hooking up but Wes waved it off, making a better example of what he could do. "Like when I see 2 people who obviously like each other but neither one has the courage to do anything about it... I'll give it a nudge." Trinity considered the new information and nodded. It seemed a lot more noble than the whole live porn action he could summon up for himself.
After a while of silence drifted by, Wes spoke again. "Even being the son of Aphrodite... I think love shouldn't be forced. It should be natural with all it's flaws." Trinity only grew a smile. Wes had more colors to him than the obnoxious jock. "Blast," she said with a fake sigh out. "So I guess you need a new nickname then."
She didn't miss Daniel coming in carelessly, staking his plate with food. For a moment her eyes hardened like daggers worried he'd vanish from sight, until he set himself up at a table nearby. The current enemy was in plain sight, back to her. Trinity tapped her fingertips on the table in contemplation of what to do when Daniel was in such a disadvantaged point, but she also still had the company of Wesley and the organized day ahead. Trinity doubted Daniel would be hard to find, he was often that much of a spectacle.
"Oh!" Her fist banged on the table and she leaned in, ignited by a thought while she was thinking of enemies. (Of which Daniel was inapplicable) "Could you make enemies fall in love? But have it one sided, so when they get close, they're at utter disadvantage and easy kills?" Trinity eagerly awaited an answer, but shrunk back into her seat properly. Trinity didn't mean to be intimidating or sound a total blood hound but it would make a pretty neat idea.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
It seemed as though she couldn't even get time with him at all, and that everyone was just blocking the both of them apart from each other. She really wanted to get to know him a little more this morning, but no doubt the mood was now ruined. She wasn't going to blame Adrian though, he wasn't to know what happened not too long ago at her Cabin. The lake was a fair distance away.
Her stomach rumbled and growled beneath her shirt, causing her to tug it down a little more so the fabric covered it completely. She knew she couldn't hide the rumbles, but she just did it anyway.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy held the bottle out towards him, offering him a drink while also simultaneously asking him to hold it for her. "Actually," she stated once she was free of the bottle, "I didn't really notice until I was doing yoga earlier..." She caught his gaze and put her hands up in a surrendering manner, "It loosens the muscles, ok?" She laughed, then started to unzip her hoodie. "I think I have a dislocated rib." Once her jacket was unzipped, she pulled it off and set it on the counter. She stepped closer towards him so that her right side was facing him. Raising her right arm over her head with a slight wince, she then pointed towards the rib. "Right there... Could you pop it back into place?" Andy was being serious. Honestly most of her pain was coming from that little sucker. Sure bruises are sore, but that's no big deal... She can handle bruises. But a dislocated rib has the potential to be dangerous.
Andy was stubborn, and with or without this rib in its appropriate place, she was going to practice today. Plus she figured out of everyone on camp, he'd probably be the one that wouldn't be a wuss about popping her rib in place. She's had a few dislocated shoulders before and also helped pop shoulders back in place as well. It's a loud noise and a weird sensation feeling that under your hands. So she could understand why it bothers most people. Plus she didn't want to worry anyone. And the only person she could think of asking was Daniel... And even though she hadn't known him very long, she could only assume it'd be followed by some lecture about how she should rest for the day. Andy looked up at Ajax dead in the eyes, nodding her head while speaking softly, "Just do it Jax..." She wasn't saying it to be bossy, but to reassure him that she would be ok. She reached up with her left hand, holding her right arm over her held while bracing her feet on the ground so she didn't fall over from the force against her ribs.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Wes grinned, "I guess you do. Or you could call me Wes," He raised his brows slightly, "But nicknames are so much more fun." He noticed that Trinity tensed up when Daniel entered the hall. He had nearly forgotten the whole Jason thing that happened the night before. She mentioned something about a Hecate kind... Was that him? "Oh!" The loud bang from her fist on the table startled the shit out of him, "What the f-" She asked, "Could you make enemies fall in love? But have it one sided, so when they get close, they're at utter disadvantage and easy kills?" Then sat there waiting his answer a little too eagerly. Now he felt uncomfortable as he shifted in his seat and twiddled his fingers, "Uh... I don't see why not. But I don't how many people I can effect at once." He used his hands to speak, "If we're talking a battle or something."
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
"Alright, on the count of three. One.. two.." He hadn't even reached three when he popped that pesky little thing back into place, because he didn't want her anticipating the pain too much. Once he heard it pop and shift back in, he caught her quickly so she wouldn't fall, and looked her over for a brief moment. "Better?" He asked her gently. Hopefully she was going to heal a lot better now. He slowly placed her top down for her as he didn't like looking at the color of her injured skin. Minotaur's are grumpy, unpredictable beasts. He had a run in with one many years back when he first got to the camp with the others who had been here before.
"We had a Minotaur on camp once before as they just tend to wander in by accident, but one Demigod wasn't so lucky." He swallowed, thinking back to what they were like as a person. "She was a nice girl, Daughter of Athena. She tried to help like you guys, but the Minotaur managed to hit her with so much force!? that it's broke her neck, and.. spine." He didn't have to tell her about it, but he found it a bit comfortable to open up to her. "I was dating her at the time." and that was one of the reasons why he was so protective of Alex. He was scared of losing her. He knew that he got over protective sometimes, but he just wanted to make sure that his little sister didn't wander off too far out of his protection. If he lost her!? then he'd be lost too. "Someone really should put up some spell where they can't cross the invincible barrier."
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
"Better? As he lowered the edge of her shirt. She allowed herself to rotate and stretch her arm before giving an answer with a smile, "Thank you." Her voice evident with relief, "I feel like I can function again." She chuckled at the joke while she reached over to the counter, grabbing her hoodie. She put it back on and zipped it up before also picking up the water from before, finishing it a drink or 2.
Andy could tell by looking up at Ajax, that something was on his mind. She didn't want to pry or anything. But without even having to say anything, he opened up to her with ease. "We had a Minotaur on camp once before as they just tend to wander in by accident, but one Demigod wasn't so lucky. She was a nice girl, Daughter of Athena. She tried to help like you guys, but the Minotaur managed to hit her with so much force!? that it's broke her neck, and.. spine." When she heard the last part, Andy gasped bringing a hand up to cover her mouth. That's horrible. She hadn't truly realized how lucky she was to escape with only a couple bumps and bruises. She was just trying to help. There was a silence for a moment before he spoke once again, "I was dating her at the time." That hit her right in the gut. She couldn't even imagine the pain of losing someone so close to you. She was in such shock she hardly noticed him say, "Someone really should put up some spell where they can't cross the invincible barrier."
Without a word, Andy took a step towards him, closing the distance between them. She then moved to her toes so that she was able to wrap her arms around his shoulders, slowly bringing him close in a tender hug. She felt so terribly for him. She wanted to tell him she knew how he felt but she didn't. She had absolutely no clue because everyone was scared of her as a child. But the simple fact that he was able to tell her about this made her hurt that much more for him. "I am so sorry." She whispered to him as she hugged him.
After a moment, she slowly retracted and took a step back from him, allowing her arms to slowly fall to her sides."I can talk to my brother... Maybe he knows some way or something. I don't know the full extent of powers we have but, I can try." She was talking about the force field. She truly had no idea if Hecate kids could even do that or not. But if looking into it meant she could try and keep everyone in the camp from having that face that she saw on Ajax at the moment, then she'd give it a shot... Or find someone who knew how.
When he suggested she should stick to Wes as his name, part of her was disappointed in his lack of imagination and adventure, but he countered it observing nicknames were much more fun. They really could be. So she'd have to brainstorm another more applicable one for him soon. Like blondie in his instance. That error would have to be corrected at some stage with the amount of blondes on campus.
Trinity tried to compose herself in front of the clearly restless male, loosening her muscles, letting her shoulders slack a little and just relax as Wes gave his answer, though she was passionate about all things war and advantage so her insides were still bursting with excitement. Particularly as his answer worked more to the favor of the idea than not. "But I don't how many people I can effect at once. If we're talking a battle or something." "Oh, pfft, no, not like a war field but just a one verse one." Trinity already received her answer, or the likelihood of his capabilities so once she cleared her original scenario up for him, she nodded in satisfaction. If manipulation and a clean kill is how she wanted to deal with a great foe, she'd be sure to have Wes as an option. Being Ares child however, she'd probably have to go about one verse ones honorably. Though his ability would probably come at more of an advantage if they were dealing with a swarm anyway. An unarmed, infatuated army coming into enemy lines.
It was only when she looked back to Wes, she realized she was day-dreaming of all the war scenarios. "Of course I'd never make you do anything you didn't want to do," she added for comfort, even if he didn't need it. "But I totally could." She smirked.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
"Of course I'd never make you do anything you didn't want to do," Yeah, sure. He thought to himself, "But I totally could." There it is. He didn't know Trinity too well, but he knew her well enough to know she wouldn't end that statement so... normally. Wes returned the smirk while crossing his arms over his chest, "Sure you could." He stood up, grabbing his plate then reached his hand out to take her bowl, asking if she was finished with his eyes. He was trying to be, somewhat, a gentleman and take her dishes for her. "You may have your special tricks G.I. Jane... But so do I." He winked at her playfully.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
Now he could cheat by either flying, or moving at lightening speed, but he couldn't do that to her. Maybe he would a little, but not too far just to tease her. He remembered racing with Alex when she was younger, causing her to have an accident that Ajax blamed himself for. "Don't be silly, AJ, accidents happen. She tripped, that's all." his mother would reassure him as she placed a band-aid on his little sister's wound. He was definitely protective of her then, and protective of her now.
He assumed that Andy was behind him when he headed out, and was soon running off to hide somewhere. She'd think that he had left her, but he was no more than a few feet ahead of her, waiting for her to make her way towards him.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
As she consumed the rest of her cereal, she glanced around the hall. Wes and Trinity were happily flirting with each other, David and Jennova were discussing something that she couldn't hear, and neither did she want to because it was probably something to do with their father. Alex hated him because Hades had always tried his best to gain Zeus's throne, and he wasn't going to rest until he accomplishes his mission. Over my dead body.
Wes held new intrigue over her as he stood and replied he had his own tricks up his sleeves. And Trinity didn't doubt he did have several that could counter the power of Ares but she was already guessing what they could be and how they could be executed. The poison of being a war head's daughter, always trying to figure others out, or at least in terms of techniques. She pushed her bowl with her fingertips towards him and his manners allowing him to do the one task for her seeing as it was simple enough but also a kind gesture in its way. Every other help or kind gesture she refused so he could do just this one if he insisted. "I look forward to seeing them," she said after a moment, genuinely interested.
Trinity rose from her seat having a full day to tend to. The main hall was filling up anyway and she didn't like over crowded places, which in her instance, didn't have to be many in one spot for her to consider it crowded. "See you around, Wes." As she passed, she thought of smacking Daniel upside the head but he had company. Overly emotional company as it ran in Zeus' kids. Instead, she pulled on a handful of his hair roughly as if an old buddy-buddy greeting. "Hey Daniel. Alex" That was Trinity's own 'I'm right here' and 'this isn't over' message to him. In case he forgot he put her through hell last night then she had a hellish dream of Adrian.
She headed back to her cabin and shuddered. It wasn't that Adrian was bad looking but why she had such a dream about him was worrying.Great kisser and fighter though as far as dreams went. When she reached her cabin she was glad the cleaning was a mission because she needed her thoughts elsewhere. Back on track.
Thoughts: #FF0000
Speech: #CC0000
Location:
Cabin-->Training Area-->Cabin-->Kitchen
Speech: #CC0000
Location:
Cabin-->Training Area-->Cabin-->Kitchen
Making her way to the main hall Melissa slipped into the kitchen shortly after Adrian left, double checking that no one saw her as she did so. She didn't know why she kept her baking, and occasional cooking, a secret. Often she told herself it was because it would ruin her 'bad-ass, Don't mess with me' reputation but truly she felt there was something else keeping her from others knowing. As she looked around the kitchen Melissa ducked to get past the window that made part of the kitchen visible to the dining room. Once passed it she rose and, seeing Adrian's dishes in the sink, Melissa smiled. Shaking her head Melissa walked over and, quickly washing the dishes, including a few items she needed to bake, she set the others aside to dry. Cleaning off a counter out of view of the dining room Melissa decided to make a large batch of chocolate chip cookies. Though usually she wouldn't do something so big in the middle of the day, afraid of getting caught, her oven back home in New York had broken two months ago and she had missed baking. 'I can't believe I've gone three (or was it four now?) years here and not once has anyone caught me baking... I wonder if anyone has figured out it was me...' Shaking her head she focused on what she was doing, grabbing canisters of flour and sugar for the cookies and walking back to the pantry not wanting to forget any of the ingredients. A few minutes later, all the things she needed on the counter she had cleared, Melissa set about measuring the ingredients.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location:
California-->Camp Athens-->Main Hall
Speech: #0000FF
Location:
California-->Camp Athens-->Main Hall
*As the car drove them closer and closer to the airport Narissa left out an annoyed sigh and shot a pointed glare at Lachlan. After her father had found her in Paris three days ago he had brought her back home and she had locked herself in her room. That night she had tried to sneak out her window only to be caught by her older brother Lachlan. Poseidon and Lachlan had decided to send her to Camp Athens as a 'last resort'. Narissa couldn't decide if she was excited or pissed, on one hand she had wanted to go to Camp Athens for years but on the other hand she was being forced to go whether she wanted to or not. She hadn't talked to Lachlan or their father since the two had told her and it seemed to be really getting on Lachlan's nerves, especially since Narissa was rarely so quiet. "Nari come on. What did you expect us to do? You just disappeared with no explanation and honestly your behavior hasn't been exemplary as of late. Did you really expect neither of us to be worried?" Narissa gave him a look of cool indifference and then looked away and he gave her a glare colder than her own had been. "Fine, be that way. I hope your stay at Camp Athens fixes your attitude." Moments later they pulled up to the airport and Narissa grabbed her carry-on bag, a black backpack, and got out. "There's nothing to fix."*
Narissa let out annoyed sigh as she stood at the entrance to Camp Athens. The scene with her brother had stopped there as she had refused to talk to him afterwards, not even to say goodbye. She had seen the hurt look on his face as she left him to board the plane without looking back but she had forced herself to ignore it. The plane ride afterwards had been uneventful, boring even since she had spent the majority listening to music and staring out the window blankly or sleeping. Afterwards one of Lachlan's friends, whom he had met going to Camp Athens and who lived in Greece, had been there to drive her to camp.
With another sigh Narissa entered the camp, dragging her luggage with her, which consisted of a large rolling suitcase, a sightly smaller suitcase she held in her left hand, a huge duffel bag and a backpack. To say the least it was all extremely heavy. Stopping and looking around Narissa saw a few people around but most were in conversations with others and Narissa didn't want to bug anyone. Seeing a decent size building ahead Narissa decided to head towards it, hoping to find someone who could tell her where the hell she was supposed to go. and what she was supposed to do. Despite her horrid mood she plastered a smile onto her face, hoping to look more approachable, and started towards the building.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy gasped when Ajax said, "Race you to the main hall?" Then ran off out of the kitchen, disappearing into his cabin, presumably darting towards the main hall. She laughed before shouting after him, "CHEATER!" She pushed off the counter as she began to run after him. Grasping the doorway to the kitchen, she whipped herself into the hallway and sprinted for the door. Damn he's fast! And here she thought she was a pretty good sprinter. Reaching the front door she ran through it out onto the porch. Instead of taking the steps up to the door, she jumped clear over them and landed in the dirt a few feet away.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Then Wes glanced over towards Daniel. "I had a little... tussle with your sister on the trails this morning." He grinned mischievously. "She's a hottie." He winked at the Hecate boy before standing back up and grabbing the dirty dishes he was carrying. He headed towards the kitchen, stopping as he almost reached the door to turn and look at Daniel, adding one final comment, "Might have to stop by and see her later... If you know what I mean." He raised his brows suggestively before ducking into the kitchen.
He was laughing to himself as he entered, almost missing the blonde that was baking away. He quietly made his way over to the sink, setting the dishes in it. Then he quietly moved up a few feet behind the girl, leaning his elbow on a near by counter. Smirking, he cleared his throat to alert her of his presence before he spoke, "Whatcha making there?" He looked towards the food then back at her. "I mean I just ate," He rubbed his stomach, "But I could make some room." He teased seeing as how whatever she was making smelled and looked amazing.
Jennova smiled at her brother as she placed her fork on her plate and pushed it aside. She placed her hands on the table and changed her expression to more of a business type. "Yes, I've learned my lesson. No I haven't talked to Dad since. I was thinking of making it up to him by ending my relationship with Toby. I know that's one thing he really wants. However I've been with the guy for two years, that's going to be extremely awkward and hard to do." Jenn looked around making sure Toby wasn't anywhere to be seen. She looked back at her brother. "Clearly I've been going about life the wrong way. None of these people will ever have our backs, we can really only count on each other. I know I've been lying to myself thinking that maybe Toby will be on my side, but in all reality I know he won't." Jennova shrugged, her heart ached at the thought of leaving him, but family comes first. If her father really did have some crazy plan to be in control she would need to close any unnecessary ties.
Adrian smiled at Alex as she spoke, he wasn't one for making friendly conversations out of no where but he thought he'd try it out. As Daniel left, Adrian cocked his eyebrow as the man left the two. He wondered if Adrian wasn't allowed to talk to Alex or something. "Sorry for upsetting your lover. Wasn't aware I couldn't speak to you." He joked with Alex, after a while of silence she left, probably to go after Daniel. Adrian pursed his lips before he thought of the training arena. He should probably find someone to pair up with. Adrian checked his pockets and realized he had forgotten his cabin keys in the kitchen. "Damnit... I'm always forgetting something." He muttered under his breath as he started to head back to the kitchen, as he headed back he remembered that he forgot to wash the dishes. Great.. He thought to himself as he reached for the door handle to the back kitchen. He instantly smelled something sweet, and looked to find a blonde woman preparing something and the son of Aphrodite talking to her.
Adrian cocked his head to the side, he didn't know of any blonde women that worked in the kitchen, he pursed his lips as he looked towards the office in the back of the kitchen, of course his keys were still in the door to the office. He walked past the two and grabbed his keys, shoving them in his pockets. Then he turned to the male in the kitchen. "Wesley, is it? I don't mean to be an asshole or anything, but staff only is allowed back here." He smiled at the man and turned to look at the girl. She was beautiful, he couldn't deny that. She was covered in tattoos and for some reason that was kind of a turn on. He glanced at what she was making and laughed to himself. He shook his head as he walked back to the office, just realizing that the four years he has been here this woman was the one leaving all the baked goodies in the kitchen.
Adrian shut the office door behind him and looked at the desk where there was a stack of papers with his name on it. He sighed as he grabbed the papers, noticing there were new requests for recipes to be made this year. He pulled out his phone and started looking for recipes to follow to accept the requests that were given to him.
Adrian cocked his head to the side, he didn't know of any blonde women that worked in the kitchen, he pursed his lips as he looked towards the office in the back of the kitchen, of course his keys were still in the door to the office. He walked past the two and grabbed his keys, shoving them in his pockets. Then he turned to the male in the kitchen. "Wesley, is it? I don't mean to be an asshole or anything, but staff only is allowed back here." He smiled at the man and turned to look at the girl. She was beautiful, he couldn't deny that. She was covered in tattoos and for some reason that was kind of a turn on. He glanced at what she was making and laughed to himself. He shook his head as he walked back to the office, just realizing that the four years he has been here this woman was the one leaving all the baked goodies in the kitchen.
Adrian shut the office door behind him and looked at the desk where there was a stack of papers with his name on it. He sighed as he grabbed the papers, noticing there were new requests for recipes to be made this year. He pulled out his phone and started looking for recipes to follow to accept the requests that were given to him.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
"CHEATER!!" He had heard her shouting before he momentarily found his hiding spot from her.
In no time Andy had managed to catch up with him, and was only a few feet away from where he was keeping out of sight. He waited silently for a moment before jumping out in-front of her with a deep, loud, "Boo!" He chuckled with a grin. "The race is still on!" he called back to her as he ran off again, but this time he wasn't hiding behind any trees. The ground seemed to tremble slightly with every step that he took, but he didn't pay any attention to it, and remained focused on the race.
It was typical that this Camp would get into situations like the Minotaur, the poisoning, and he knew that wasn't going to be the last. All of these situations were like tests before the huge war that was heading their way, the war they had no clue about as their parents were waiting for the right moment to tell them.
Once at the hall, Ajax looked around and saw everyone, even his sister. Two guys were up by the kitchen were trying to out flirt one another with the blonde chick that was covered in tattoos, and then Hades's children who both looked suspicious in their own world at one end of the hall. He was glaring at David mostly. Ajax didn't trust him, even if he did help the others to tame the wild beast that had accidentally strolled past the protective barrier.
Anyway, he reminded himself that he would need to talk to Daniel after breakfast, so he took his eyes off of David, and Jennova, then headed over to where the food was sitting as a buffet for people to get as many servings as they wanted. Ajax made sure to fill his plate, then took at seat at the table by himself for now as he tucked in. Assuming Andy was here already, he looked over his shoulder to check exactly where in the room she was. Training would be soon too, so luckily he had gotten up as early as he did. He liked it when his day lasted longer like that.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy was a very competitive person and she was determined to catch up and win. They were nearly to the main hall when she caught up to him, "Keep up old man!" She winked towards him before pushing forth with the last bit of effort she had to step through the door just before him. The second her shoes hit the slippery tile floor, her feet slipped out from under her. She fell over, landing on the ground cracking up laughing. That's what I get for having to win. After a moment of catching her breath, she stood up. She glanced around the room with flushed cheeks, slightly embarrassed about her less than graceful entrance.
She dusted her clothes off as she walked over to the buffet with him. She just grabbed herself an apple juice and yogurt. Walking around Ajax she bumped him with her shoulder playfully. When she got his attention, she slow clapped towards him, "I think you... didn't give it your all." She stuck her tongue out at him before nodding her head towards an empty table. "... Unless you wanna bug the love birds." She said under her breath in a teasing manner, referring to their siblings at a table together. Andy made her way towards an empty table, taking a seat so she conveniently had a view of Daniel. When his eyes met hers she raised her playfully while smirking. She crossed her legs as she shook her yogurt, then opened it and began eating. She probably should be eating more but the events of the last 24 hours has had her stomach in knots. She worried that if she ate too much training and her already less than stellar health would make her get sick. And she refused to be cooped up in her cabin all day.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen
Interacting With: Adrian Warhol and Wes Preston
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Location: Kitchen
Interacting With: Adrian Warhol and Wes Preston
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Having spaced out, letting her mind wander as she mixed the cookie dough, Melissa didn't even notice the laughing blonde male until he cleared his throat right beside her. Her focus snapping back to the present Melissa quickly turned her gaze on him with a frown as he spoke. "Whatcha making there? I mean I just ate," As he glanced at the bowl she silently cursed herself for her earlier mental comments. 'Whichever God or Goddess that's in charge of karma is currently on my hit list' Focusing back on the guy beside her Melissa watched him rub his stomach. "But I could make some more room." At his teasing tone Melissa frowned and she narrowed her eyes a bit, staring at him coldly. She wasn't the type to make quick friends and she didn't like when strangers were overly familiar with her. Just as she was about to tell him off Melissa watched Adrian walk into the kitchen and visibly flinched. After Adrian walked over to his office door and grabbed his keys he turned and addressed the guy beside her."Wesley, is it? I don't mean to be an asshole or anything, but staff only is allowed back here." Gratitude for the comment instantly filled her until she allowed herself to remember that she wasn't staff either. When he moved his attention to the bowl in her hands Melissa watched as he laughed and shook his head before going into his office. For a moment she just stood there, staring at the door but since he hadn't said a word to her Melissa just turned back to the bowl and went back to stirring the ingredients in the large bowl. Without looking up she addressed the guy beside her. "You heard him. Leave. Now." She made her tone icy and threatening, making sure he knew she was serious.
Finished stirring Melissa picked up the large, quite heavy bowl and walked over to a different larger counter, no longer caring if the people in the dining room saw her. Setting the bowl down Melissa went over to a cabinet and opened it to pull out a few cookie sheets and then walked over to the ovens and set them up to preheat. As she walked over to a drawer, passing the blonde guy she glanced over at him and raised a brow but didn't say anything. Without pause she grabbed a spoon and went back to the counter, starting to drop cookie dough onto the trays in a quick and precise manner.
He looked to Alex who had rejoined him as he was picking at his food aimlessly then shrugged. What did he need an apology for? Next, she asked him any plans for today. Er, general chit-chat Daniel thought on his answer for a second. It wouldn’t vary much from what others were doing, he imagined. Which wasn’t specifically planned out at this stage.
Pretty quickly, his hair was tugged on roughly and before he could think to shut out, he clenched his teeth instead and hissed through them a little. “Too kinky” Equally as quick, release was granted but he couldn’t complain, especially seeing the blonde perpetrator. Fine. I deserved that.
Wes sat by them for a second. "I had a little... tussle with your sister on the trails this morning. She's a hottie." He scrunched up his face, displeased by the perspective. Daniel would say his sister was pretty but that was the end of it. And thankfully, the end of Wes' tormenting. Or so he thought. "Might have to stop by and see her later... If you know what I mean." “Dude!” Daniel was trying to half-enjoy his meal and the thought of someone wanting to hook up with Andy… It just didn't sit well with him. And Wes picked a bad audience to share it with. It didn’t take much talk for Wes to become bored though and move on with his tormenting of an ink covered girl. He shuddered a little. Andy had the reins of her love and hook-up life but Wes of them all...Is this what it's like to have a sister developed into womanhood? Shit He decided he didn't want a sister. He was illy protective of her already and Daniel didn't like the kryptonite and effort.
He tried to resume talking to Alex but one after the other, peopled piled into the main hall and distracted Daniel's calculating mind that just adored new people and drama. That was before Andy fell ass over in the main hall with Ajax a fraction behind her. He looked between the two suspiciously. "Probably just gonna cause some trouble," he answered Alex at last. When Andy gave herself a strategic spot in Daniel's vision, he replied to her look with his own smirk. She wasn't in too hot of a position to tease after her delicate entrance. Maybe it's not so bad to have a sister from Hecate...
Jennova's embedded loyalty to their father seemed to return, bringing certain satisfaction back in David's limbs as his body relaxed. He hadn't even noticed he was still tense until he had heard her words promising to prioritize family over all. But he didn't really know if Jennova would have the cold heart to drop Toby. Especially after his healing part he played when they helped her from the underworld. But it wasn't personal. Dad didn't like any close relations that could prompt a warm heart. David nodded to Jennova. "Do what you gotta do," he agreed. It were better than family conflict.
He checked over his shoulder then looked back to his sister and smiled. He had caught Ajax's and Alex's appreciative glare. "I see you're still the popular child," he commented then rose. The company of himself had always been preferable to a slowly crowded hall. He stole an apple from a Demeter's child and smirked to Ajax as he tossed the green food up and caught it again.
He passed a new girl, judging by the bags she had in hand and he laughed. Pretty as she was, David couldn't help himself because her acting was worse than she knew. Poor girl wasn't giving off the best vibes as she thought and was probably somewhat forced to join the bunch of delinquents. "Welcome home new girl."
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Wes was going to just head out of the hall and go towards the training area even though he had no idea what to train for, with or whatever. But he stopped the second Andy came flying in the door, quickly followed by her slipping on the ground straight onto her ass. "Smooth." He watched the brunette stand up and walk over to the buffet. As she walked over there Wes blatantly looked at her ass as she walked. After he did, he looked towards Daniel from the corner of his eye. He liked pissing Daniel off or anyone for that matter. He also didn't know when to stop.
Once Andy took a seat, before Ajax joined her Wes moved to slip onto the bench beside the brunette. "Hey there Gorgeous." Andy's smirked that she shared with her brother quickly faded the second he sat beside her. "I told your brother about our little tumble in the woods earlier." He smiled towards her, while steeling a drink from her apple juice. "What are you talking about?" She scoffed. All he did was smirk as he moved to his feet. But before he left he leaned over, flicking his index finger around a loose lock of her hair. Then whispered in her ear as he looked at Daniel, "Oh you know." And before she could do anything else, he leaned in and kissed her on the cheek.
If Andy could steam out of her ears she would. She didn't know if this son of Aphrodite was doing this to frustrate her or if this was his crude way of flirting but she didn't like it. But what made her ever more angry was when he leaned in and pressed his lips to her cheek. Before he had a chance to pull away, she clenched her fist and thrusted her elbow backwards into his groin. The impact made Wes squeal like a girl and fall back on the ground clutching his crotch as Andy took another bite of her yogurt with a smile.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Camp Entrance-->Outside Main Hall
Interacting with: David Hughson
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Camp Entrance-->Outside Main Hall
Interacting with: David Hughson
The trek up the hill towards the building had seemed to take an eternity with the heavy bags she carried but in truth, it had probably taken about five minutes. Just as she reached the building, stopping and contemplating going in, a guy walked out a few feet away from her. Taking one look at her he began to laugh and her smile immediately dropped but she forced it back on quickly. "Welcome home new girl." Narissa looked away from the laughing guy who had spoken to her and forced her smile to be a little more cheerful before she looked back. Narissa had never been one to show her true feelings to others and was usually pretty good at hiding them but she knew that her smile looked forced. "Hi. Um, I don't suppose you could help me figure out where I'm supposed to go?" As she spoke, her voice sugar sweet, Narissa let her gaze roam over the male from head to toe and her smile became a bit more genuine as a wicked gleam entered her blue eyes. 'If the other guys here look half as good as he does maybe this won't be so bad...' Quickly Narissa stood the large rolling suitcase up, set down the suitcase in her left hand, and slid the duffel bag off her left shoulder before dropping it to the ground. All three were quite heavy , weighing what she assumed to be at least 100 pounds all together,and Narissa let out a sigh of relief before looking back at the male in front of her and raising an eyebrow in wait for an answer, the wicked gleam still in her eyes and a similarly wicked smirk turning up the corners of her mouth.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen-->Dining Hall-->Dining Hall Entrance
Interacting With: Andy Bolton and Wes Preston
Location: Kitchen-->Dining Hall-->Dining Hall Entrance
Interacting With: Andy Bolton and Wes Preston
As the cocky male did a double take Melissa smirked, trying her best not to laugh. "You shouldn't stand so close to the stove... Might melt your ice cold heart." Melissa froze. As the male strode out of the kitchen Melissa slowly, carefully set down the small ice cream scoop in her hand down followed by the bowl. Anger radiating off of her she went and washed her hands and then walked to the doorway leading to the hall. Stopping in the doorway Melissa let her icy glare sweep the room once before her eyes landed on the guy named Wesley just as he kissed a girl she thought was a daughter of Hecate on the cheek. Melissa watched, waiting as the girl quickly elbowed Wesley in the groin. As he fell to the ground Melissa walked over, anger almost a tangible thing, and spoke briefly to the girl. "Sorry, I thought I had already taken out the trash. Let me get that for you." Picking up the male by the back of the neck with one hand Melissa stood him up and shoved him all the way to the door of the dining hall before turning him to face her and punching him in the face, hard. “The next time you talk to me like that things will be much worse for you. And I never want to see you making a move on an unwilling girl again. Am I Understood?!" The venom in Melissa's voice was a living thing and an aura of anger, savage and lethal, radiated around her as she spoke to Wesley. Her glare colder than Arctic ice Melissa waited for a response. Out of the corner of her eyes she saw a blonde girl and a male, who had been talking a few feet away, turn to watch the scene, the female staring with wide eyes, but Melissa ignored them as well as the people still in the dining hall that were watching her.
David's intention was to have his say and slip out the door but the girl had decided to ask him if he could help her out. And David didn't know why but he actually stopped, giving his attention to the girl. "Um. Well normally Ajax over there takes care of the newbies," David threw a thumb back vaguely. "But we should probably give him a break." He heard himself say as he caught the way she was eyeing him and the face that implied bad intentions. Slowly, his own smirk crept across his features. Before all the hell started going on behind him. He stepped beside the new girl watching the scene unfold in all the tattooed girl's unjustified rage. It was a scary thing actually. Daddy issues, obviously. Why else would she be so mad and unpleasant. Especially since it looked like she pursued the guy for a fight.
"Uhh...." he blinked trying to change subject and get out before the crazy bitch started a fight with David just for looking in her general direction. "So...who...whose child are you?" he resumed to ask. David picked up one of her bags in prompt to leave and show the girl to her cabin. There were plenty of other opportunities to watch a fight.
Daniel had blinked and Wes was moving in on his sister. Daniel shifted uncomfortably and sat a little taller. The child of Aphrodite was dislike-ably too close to her. Daniel narrowed his eyes as Wes played with her hair and laid one on Andy Just her cheek he had to remind himself to stay calm. But his favorite bit of all was Andy knocking her elbow back into his sensitive area which is when Daniel lit up again, proud to be associated with her. On some level he should have sympathized with the poor guy but Wes asked for it. Obviously Andy was the type to take care of herself.
Daniel's gaze flickered to the ink covered girl marching up to Wes while down and pushing him out of the door of the dining area. Daniel rose and followed. Not to be the kind to gather and chant 'fight, fight, fight' for once but because Wes had already received his punishment and it didn't need to excess to brutality. Wes was a minor nuisance was all. He saw the hard swung punch covering his mouth "Oooo! Shit" Daniel dragged his hand down to his jaw. What the heck had the guy done to piss her off so much?
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
"This hall is for everyone to have breakfast, to relax before training. If you got an issue!? then take it outside. Now!" Ajax was looking to both Wes, and Melissa as he pointed his finger towards the exit. He wasn't going to tell them again. He knew people weren't going to be happy with him breaking up some fight, but if they wanted to watch a tussle!? then they could join them outside too. He wanted to eat in peace. "We don't have time to fight over petty little things, we got a war coming. Just tell him you're not interested, and leave it at that. If he doesn't leave you alone? then you can hit him again." he smiled to her now, and looked to Wes. "Really isn't your day.." Ajax then wandered back to his food.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
Zeus couldn't really write much, because it had to remain a secret, and that is what was written down after he told them to go see him. She looked up after finishing the letter, and found her brother looking in her direction with a questionable look on his face. So, she motioned her head towards the door, causing Ajax to get up after finishing his food, and followed his sister outside, then to the side of the building out of sight. She gave him the letter so he could read over it for himself.
"I think dad's onto something important, big brother, which would make sense if you think about it, because the offspring of Hades have been pretty-damn-edgy since they got back from the underworld. I don't trust either of them, even if the female did save you." Sure her brother would understand, because their Fathers were natural rivals. Zeus was the most powerful, and Hades was the most Jealous. "Then we go see dad and see what he has to say. But if anything happens between now, and then? you go alone, or with someone you trust. Okay?" He tilted his chin down towards his chest as he looked to his sister. "Okay." he felt a but. "No but's, Al. You're my responsibility." Alex nodded before folding up the letter after taking out the key from the envelope, and stuffing it into her bra. No-one would dare look for it there.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
“The next time you talk to me like that things will be much worse for you. And I never want to see you making a move on an unwilling girl again. Am I Understood?!" She concluded after the punch. Wes hadn't noticed Daniel was outside as well until he said, "Oooo! Shit" His brows furrowed as she regained his balance, "All this because of a stupid comment. You need to lighten up Goldilocks." He wiped his hand across his mouth before spitting the blood at her feet, "You are lucky I don't believe in hitting a woman..." He was practically growling at this point. He knew he liked to ruffle feathers but this was ridiculous. He could understand why Andy did what she did... He crossed a personal boundary but this chick was irate.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
She didn't know what she was thinking, but Andy ran in the middle of the 2 of them. "Woah woah woahhhh!" Her back was to Wes as she held her hands out towards the tattooed blonde. "I am pretty sure there is nothing that Wes could say that warrants him getting slugged in the face!... Unless he said he was going to sacrifice your first born child to Hades or something." She glanced over her shoulder towards him before looking back at the blonde. "And I don't need you fighting my battles for me. The only person I could possibly understand getting pissy about what he did, besides me, would be him." She motioned towards her brother. "But believe it or not I can take care of myself!" Andy wasn't a fan of mindless rage regardless of who it was aimed at. "How is it fair going berserk on a guy that wouldn't hurt a fly? You can't pick a fight with a guy who obviously would never hurt a woman.... He's harmless."
Ajax came outside and was definitely not happy with the current events, "This hall is for everyone to have breakfast, to relax before training. If you got an issue!? then take it outside. Now!... We don't have time to fight over petty little things, we got a war coming. Just tell him you're not interested, and leave it at that. If he doesn't leave you alone? then you can hit him again." She watched him turn to Wes stating something about it not being his day, then he returned inside. She stood there quiet for a long moment, before saying one final thing to the girl, "If you're going to pick a fight... At least have the decency to do it with someone who can and will fight back."
Andy looked towards Wes, nodding her head towards the main hall. "Come on lets get you some ice." She headed inside and walked over into the kitchen. She grabbed a clean cloth, and filled it with ice from the freezer. Wes walked in behind her, cupping his jaw with his hand. Andy turned to face him, and held out the ice for him. "I'm sorry... I wasn't expecting all of that," She waved her hand in the direction of the door, "To happen. I was just messing with you." Wes reached out to take the ice from her and placed it against his jaw. "Don't worry about it cupcake... You didn't hurt me. I was just trying to get a rise out of Daniel." He smirked before adding half heartedly, "Girl's got her panties in a twist." "A girl like that... Doesn't wear panties." She added sarcastically before patting his shoulder and heading back out into the main eating area. She made her way back to wear her yogurt and juice sat, taking a seat. But she didn't continue eating, she just stared at the food and stirred the yogurt with a spoon.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
How the hell were they going to survive in a war if they couldn't even keep themselves together. Whoever had hit him, was way out of line, and Alex would happily shock them with a couple of bolts. Luckily she wasn't that evil, or cruel.
Everything was turning to shit today, so it seemed, and Alex had felt bad for not helping out in this current situation, but with her Father sending the letter that was still hidden away with a key inside of her bra, she had basically been within her own little world. Being the Daughter of Zeus, she was naturally protective of others. Anyway, she was here now, and that was all that mattered. "Is there anything I can do to help?" she asked gently. Wes was a good guy, she could tell.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
Part of him kind of understood why Zeus couldn't stick around with his mortal lover, but why didn't he just take his family to Mount Olympus? of course, there was a barrier stopping mortals from passing into the realm of the Gods, but there was much more to it than that. He came to the conclusion though that he would just go anyway, because Alex needed the support, and Ajax desperately needed answers to what felt like a thousand questions that raced around inside of his head.
He placed himself down on the bench in-front of the hall, his knees shoulder width apart as he leaned his elbows on his thighs hunched over slightly, clasping his hands together with his eyes on the ground.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Outside Main Hall-->Cabins
Interacting with: David Hughson
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Outside Main Hall-->Cabins
Interacting with: David Hughson
"Um. Well normally Ajax over there takes care of the newbies," Narissa watched as the guy threw a gesture over his shoulder pointing the way he had come with his thumb. "But we should probably give him a break." Nariss, the wicked gleam in her eyes clearly visable, widened her equay wicked smirk as the guy met her eyes and gained a similar look. Just then Narissa stared wide eyes as a blonde tattooed girl dragged a guy out of the big building and hit him in the jaw. From only a few yards away Narissa could tell the blow was hard and would bruise but as the guy she was talking to, who had stepped beside her, spoke she focused back on him. "Uhh..." She watched, her smirk returning as he blicked a few times, looking for a conversation to start. "So... Who... Whose child are you?" As the guy asked he grabbed the suitcase she had been carrying and turned away from the fight. Grabbing her stuff Narissa's eyes lost their wicked gleam at the question but she answered anyways. "Poseidon." She spit the name, trying her best not to start swearing after it. She didn't know what it was about this boy but she felt strangely... relaxed around him. She realized now what she was thinking and threw on a convincing smile. "He's great! I-I saw him right before I left Cali!" She almost winced as she stumbled over the lie, remembering Lachlan's face at the airport. 'The best lies have a bit of the truth in them...' She thought as she followed after the guy. She had seen him before she left Cali, when he dropped her off two days before her flight."By the way, my name is Narissa. What's yours?"
"Poseidon."She had thankfully answered and begun to follow him to keep him busy, but mostly help in his cause to flee the scene. "He's great! I-I saw him right before I left Cali!" David nodded showing he heard and understood. That made one child that openly admitted they thought their parent was great. David couldn't quite admit the same. Hades and his capabilities and gifts were great but he himself needed a little work. Like that'd ever happen. Hades wasn't changing for anyone. He suited the Kingdom of the Underworld.
As he led the girl closer to the lake cabins she had introduced herself. "Unique name," he commented. "My name's David," he answered casually. Then dropped her suitcase gently looking on to the selection of cabins. "Now, which one's your style? We can dump the bags and figure out your classes and who to avoid and all that fun stuff." His pessimism and coldness was starting to shine again.
He stepped aside for Andy and Wes heading back into the hall to treat Wes' new bruised jaw or so. He also caught David stuck escorting a new girl around and smiled slightly to himself. Since everyone else was feeling redeeming and sentimental he had his own...jazz to tend to.
Slowly he approached the daughter of Ares cabin, knocking firstly to announce his entrance."Hey. Wow. It really does look like a horror movie went off in here." He grinned at his handy work then shook himself out of it."Need help cleaning up?" Daniel had another question itching at his mind. "So who came after you in the end anyway? He blurted. "I was internally conflicted."
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Dining Hall Entrance-->Kitchen
Interacting With: Andy Bolton, Ajax Valis and Wes Preston
Location: Dining Hall Entrance-->Kitchen
Interacting With: Andy Bolton, Ajax Valis and Wes Preston
"Woah woah woahhhh!" Melissa's gaze slid to Andy and her face lost all emotion as she calmed herself, watching the brunette who stepped in front of her. "I am pretty sure there is nothing that Wes could say that warrants him getting slugged in the face!... Unless he said he was going to sacrifice your first born child to Hades or something. And I don't need you fighting my battles for me. The only person I could possibly understand getting pissy about what he did, besides me, would be him." The brunette motioned towards another male. "But believe it or not I can take care of myself! How is it fair going berserk on a guy that wouldn't hurt a fly? You can't pick a fight with a guy who obviously would never hurt a woman.... He's harmless." As the other girl finished Melissa heard another person exit the hall and looked over to see Ajax. "This hall is for everyone to have breakfast, to relax before training. If you got an issue!? then take it outside. Now! We don't have time to fight over petty little things, we got a war coming. Just tell him you're not interested, and leave it at that. If he doesn't leave you alone? then you can hit him again." When at the end of his rant Ajax smiled at her Melissa almost gasped in surprise but managed to keep her face blank. "Really isn't your day.." Ajax said before turning and going back into the hall.
"If you're going to pick a fight... At least have the decency to do it with someone who can and will fight back." A pang of regret hit Mel as she turned away and walked into the kitchen, followed by the brunette who got ice and left without another word. Grabbing a bottle of pain relievers she kept in the kitchen for when she worked out too hard before coming to secretly cook Melissa went back out to the dining hall and walked over to Wes and the two girls with him to hear the end of their conversation. "Girl's got her panties in a twist." "A girl like that... Doesn't wear panties." The girl said before patting Wes' shoulder and then walked away. Clearing her throat to grab Wes and the other girl's attention Mel set he bottle down on the table Wes was sitting at. Not looking at him she spoke normally, trying to seem indifferent though she was a bit worried. "Take three at a time every four hours, that's how many I take after sparring." She turned to leave but then stopped and sighed. "If you want it I have a jar of healing balm from one of the Apollo kids I'm friends with in my cabin. After I throw the cookies in the oven I'm heading back there."
Mid-way through collecting glass shards, by no means safe, Daniel still decided to enter with his assured presence and inappropriate comments and questions. "Hey. Wow. It really does look like a horror movie went off in here. Need help cleaning up? So who came after you in the end anyway? I was internally conflicted." Trinity stood up brushing her hair back from her forehead and blew out her lips. She approached Daniel slowly and made quick work of her open palm slapping Daniel across his cheek. Even with the feminine little gesture done she exhaled slowly and felt better for it. Now she could talk to him without wanting to completely annihilate him, though she had technically asked for the trouble in a form. But she wasn't about to apologize for hitting him or admit that to him. "I don't need help and I'd rather get Hephaestus' kid help if I did for reconstruction." She answered and turned on her heel putting the glass in the bin. Trinity paused for a moment before resuming to talk and clean up the remaining little bits. "And Jason," she answered his second question, knowing the irritation of a passionate question going un-answered. After all it was his own magic that brought the slasher to life so she'd give him some credit. "And I'll tell you what, those scream queens are onto something. He is one freaky looking dude. But that..." she shook her head as memories came flooding back "...wasn't even the worse of my night." Trinity was on the edge of ranting to Daniel about her dream. She was a tough girl. She could take being thrown into walls, choked, kicked, hit, sliced at but she hadn't a clue what to do with intimate scenarios.
Since anything mid-sentence or story would probably strike the troublesome boy's interest, she took in a breath and just braced herself to finish. "I had a sexual dream about...Adrian," she confessed lowly and genuine concern crossed her features. "I mean Wes was with me for a bit last night so maybe...? I don't know." Adrian never particularly stood out to her that way before last night and the last one with her was Wesley. It could have been his idea of a bad joke.
He was watching the blonde shift and move yet he was still taken back when she had slapped him. He didn't know if it was because it was actually a slap or he didn't even see it coming but she seemed relieve with it out of the way at least. Daniel blinked and nodded as if to recover and let Trinity have her say. He took the time to note on her few bruises and cuts.
Fair enough to actually choose a child that was associated with forging and construction as help if she was ever going to get it. But what also hit him like a slap was that she had answered his second question in time, about who had attacked her. "Wow. In all modesty that's actually really cool." He held up his hands innocently and tilted his head.
Daniel waited for the fierce girl to reach a decision on the contemplation that stirred in that mind of hers. "I had a sexual dream Already Daniel had to try to prevent a grin or laugh but the warrior girl had looked seriously unsettled. about Adrian. I mean Wes was with me for a bit last night so maybe...?I don't know." The low tone she took when confessing her dream and suspecting Wes made him want to laugh more. No one was with them. She needed a hug. Daniel shook his head and the grin showed. Trinity at least needed the right information. "Mmm, I don't think so." he said as a lead way to turn down her suspicion gently. "I mean if I was a child of Aphrodite and Wes above them all." He managed to avoid rolling his eyes. "I'd induce dreams of myself. Not some other guy." Daniel hinted. He sighed out gently. "Either way I don't think Wes will be eager to jump on his high horse anytime soon. Andy elbowed him in the crotch region - in moderation - and then tattooed woman punched him a good one right across the jaw. Maybe you should consider punching dream boy," he added in a mutter. "Unless you actually slept with him then that'd be awkward...but funny," he observed. Thanks for the lousy one night stand and a nice punch as the aftermath.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
After Andy had left the room, Wes was slightly surprised that Alex had stayed around. "Is there anything I can do to help?" Just as he was about to respond, he saw the punch thrower enter the room. He tensed up, looking away from her while trying to bite his tongue. He glanced from the corner of his eyes as she set a medicine bottle on the table. "Take three at a time every four hours, that's how many I take after sparring. If you want it I have a jar of healing balm from one of the Apollo kids I'm friends with in my cabin. After I throw the cookies in the oven I'm heading back there." He grabbed the bottle, stepping in front of her before she left, holding it out towards her. "Thanks Doc. But I have my own pain killers." If that was her idea of a shitty apology, well he wasn't buying it. He moved away from her and went back over to Alex. In a gentlemanly way, he placed his hand on her upper back and led her out into the main eating area.
"Thanks Al. I think I'm alright." He managed a slight smile. He appreciated that she at least cared enough to wonder if he was ok and try to help him. It was no surprise to him that many of the people at camp didn't like him. But Alex didn't seem like everyone else and he was grateful for that. "I think you're the only person here that somewhat likes me." He laughed softly.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Normally Andy probably would have walked on because she never thought she was the best at comforting but he looked like something was bothering him. She slowly spun around, trudging over to him. She came to a stop, standing before him. "Hey..." She spoke quietly before moving to take a seat beside him, "Everything ok?" She looked over at him, the wind softly blowing the hairs that fell loose from her ponytail across her face. She waited a long moment before adding, "You know," Her tone was a little more playful this time, "You're cuter when you smile." She then giggled softly and smiled towards him. It was none of her business what was bothering him. And he didn't have to tell her. She just wanted him to have someone to talk to if he felt the need. And if not... Well she was always good at making people smile or laugh.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
He couldn't remember one single moment in his life where his Father was even there for them, it had been his mother, and her boyfriend who took care of them. His step father had his own son too, which Ajax treated like a little brother. He knew his mother had a good eye for nice, decent people. They were amazing, so Ajax didn't mind that they were joining the family.
Trinity shook her head as he threw in a comment about it being cool and him being modest. There was no way he needed an ego inflation so she wouldn't be the one to encourage it. Now that she had actually made it alive and defeated the guy,sure, she could see in some lights that it was pretty cool and a once in life time experience. But Daniel already thought that and was in no need of reinforcement.
Next, Daniel re-directed her thought train, a constant curve playing at his lips trying to contain the hilarity in her misfortune. Daniel's theory had made more sense. Besides the son of hypnos worked in the sleep dimension of life and made an amateur warrior. "Son of a bitch," she mumbled. She wasn't fond of people poking her mind or manipulating her dreams. Before she could announce her rant and rage about the likelihood of Adrian being the manipulator, and being so vain and cocky as to make a woman have that kind of dream about himself, Daniel continued to explain Wes' new situation. "Either way I don't think Wes will be eager to jump on his high horse anytime soon. Andy elbowed him in the crotch region - in moderation - and then tattooed woman punched him a good one right across the jaw." Trinity jerked her head back. Trinity had felt like only minutes ago she left the hall to clean. How did that guy find himself so much trouble in so little time? She knew the answer, obviously. Because Wes was Wes. Trinity was familiar with Andy. Brave and trained minotaur riding girl but tattooed woman? "Who..." she was cut off by Daniel muttering and she fell silent to catch his words. "Maybe you should consider punching dream boy." She smiled and shrugged, though she detected it was more of a personal thing and he just wanted the power of Ares to deliver the blow. "Unless you actually slept with him then that'd be awkward...but funny." Her eyes widened. "Daniel!" she snapped.
"So whose the tattooed girl anyway?" Trinity gestured outside. "And is he okay?"
Her cabin wasn't coping anymore damage. "Come on. Training time. Besides you look like you could use a little more muscle mass." She squeezed his bicep teasingly and led the way. On the mountain her cabin perched was an open field further along, buried in some wood area. Trinity signaled for him to stop as she kept walking to reach the opposite end then turned to him."Are we gonna train your way and face some ninjas or the old fashioned way? My way" she clarified and smiled.
At the scolding he had received, he shrugged. He was simply laying numerous and possible scenarios on the table.
When he was asked about the tattooed mysterious agro woman, he couldn't supply an answer for her because he didn't know himself. There wasn't much narrowing he could do other than 'the tattooed woman'. "You can't miss her. Her body is art. And she's kinda like you. Not used to getting hit on," he explained for her peace of mind. Then when she added her query of how Wes was doing, he sighed out. "I wouldn't know for sure but if Andy's with him, I'm sure he's in paradise. He probably has plenty of women rushing to his aid right now, tending to his wounds like an injured dove." He didn't know where that new expression came from exactly but he was self-betting a bit of distaste to him for drooling near his sister. Wes had taken it pretty well physically, and in a very macho mannerism. That was given. But it was the girls that would crowd him with their concern amplifying the event. And he'd probably build layers of the story to the flock to make him a hero.
Daniel's brows knitted together as she commented on his build and squeezed his bicep as she passed. He found himself feeling rather defensive of his body build and exposed, cupping over the muscle then following her. In a fair arm wrestle, he could probably take her.
Daniel raised a finger defensively yet again. "While a good idea, I don't do ninjas because they're people too. I do robots." That wasn't remotely true. He summoned whatever, whenever and they were never perceived as alive beings. "PS: We look like we're about to have a pokemon duel or something. Just saying."
Trinity's way seemed undesirable and he'd be at a great disadvantage next to the Ares daughter. He thought about procrastinating some more but the whole robot over ninjas discussion didn't have much more going for it. Time slowly ticked away as he thought about the potential outcomes to what. "You're not gonna even shower first?" That was his last lame attempt that had delayed seconds.
"Lets get your way over and done with." He decided, rolling his eyes in defeat then rolling his shoulders back.
Physical exercise. When's the last time he did that?
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Wes smiled up towards her when she rubbed his arm. Then watched her as she took a seat in front of him. His eyes widened in surprise when she cupped his face in her hands almost as if assessing a child's injuries. "That Girl is a monster. On a scale of one to Ten.. how much does it hurt?" He wasn't much of a serious person, so at first he decided to tease her a bit. "Oh I don't know," He rolled his eyes dramatically. [color=#39b54a]"I think I'm dying... There's a light! Should I go towards it!?" He couldn't hold that charade for long before he broke out in laughter. "It's like... a 2. I just won't be able to make out for awhile. So I guess my flirting will be kept a minimum for the time being." He reached for the ice, and reapplied it once Alex dropped her hands. "Plus, it's not like anyone is going to find this attractive." He pointed to his purple jaw. "Makes me look tough though." He grinned at Alex.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy sighed softly, reaching her hand up to gently grasp his hand that laid on her shoulder. "I get it..." She shifted in her seat slightly, raising her free hand up to brush her loose hair behind her ears. "You know... I didn't even know my mother was alive until about a week ago." She looked over into his eyes, "She let me grow up thinking she was dead or abandoned me and my father. He'd never tell me about her other than she wasn't here. I spent my whole life thinking I was going crazy. I was doing things with my mind I couldn't explain and seeing people that weren't there... talking to them. They were ghosts, apparently that's a Hecate thing... Talking to ghosts I mean." She took a moment to let everything she just said sink in. That wasn't something she'd generally just open up and tell anyone. But she felt so comfortable around him and she knew that he wouldn't judge her or call her crazy like people in her past.
"I envy those demigods that have a good relationship with their parent. I think it's selfish of the Gods to abandon us, only to reconnect when they need us to fight their battles." Andy laughed weakly. Hopefully the wrath of the Gods didn't come down upon her for talking negatively about them. She remembered reading about Greek Gods that would curse people for centuries because they talked poorly about them. Like Arachne... She was turned into a spider because she thought she was better than one of the Gods. She sat there quietly for a moment, before squeezing his hand and smiling towards him. "On a positive note... If you go, I'm sure Olympus is a lot nicer than where my mom lives." She laughed softly. "I have no desire to go to the Underworld."
Somewhere in the conversation Wes had been referred to as an injured dove causing her to snort. "He's a very pretty boy," she chimed. Which was true. Wes had appearance very much in his favor, then again he was born with it. Like Daniel was born with his eccentricity. Most the guys on the camp had good looks to them. But it was something better left unsaid.
Trinity waited, rolling her eyes as Daniel got all the sarcasm out of his system. He'd come around and stop babbling eventually. "You're not even gonna shower first?" Trinity's brow perked up expecting more but also seeing it as a kind of low-blow. "We're only gonna sweat out anyway so no point until then," she replied.
"Lets get your way over and done with." She was pleasantly surprised when her smile turned to an enlightened one by his response. "How controversial," she stated.
As her hands clapped together, she was overtaken by her business mode. "Okay so, we're gonna sprint half field, run backward returning to our sides, then sprint to the opposite end. Then we'll do some crunches and push ups. " She clapped as a sign to start, running mid-way along the stretch of field then ran backwards watching Daniel making sure he was trying. When her toe passed what she considered the invisible line of her edge of the field she really sprinted across field. Trinity allowed herself a breather before laying on the grass, placing her hands under her head and slowly she brought her opposite knee toward her slightly shifted elbow. "What helps motivate me is train like Ares is watching." She said only slightly strained as she continued until she reached 20 reps of bicycle crunches. "God of War. Try appeasing that guy, ever." She laughed and huffed.
He squinted a little confused. She was speaking plain english but sometimes the self-employed PT was fussy in their own requests. As she clapped again as a "go" signal, he jumped and ran half-way then jogged back to his starting point, grinning as Trinity did the same, the two taking the same pace, both going backward and seeing each other but increasing the gap between them. When she moved, bolting across the field, he did the same, really trying to be on par with the talented athlete. He had made it a few seconds behind her and turned around panting. She was already on the ground beginning her crunches, merciless on her own body. Daniel more plopped on the ground before imitating her movements, watching her self-consciously then returning to mimic it. "What helps motivate me is train like Ares is watching. God of War. Try appeasing that guy, ever." Daniel imagined it to be quite the task but when it happened, it would be beyond a badge of honor. But the whole motivation of him was strictly limited to his own offsprings.
He rolled onto his stomach and powered through the push-ups. Yep. Beneath his clothes were muscles because they were working and started to protest, threatening to drop him to the ground when he lowered his body.
Daniel couldn't leave the mini-training session without trying one stunt however. He bit his lips nervously noting on how he should have done it earlier on but he pushed down then pushed off the ground clapping his hands once before they planted refirmly on the ground. He grinned to himself and allowed himself to roll over and enjoy the sun as his chest heaved and his muscles carried a dull ache. Magic had always been there for Daniel. Hence his lack of fitness. "Hey!," he called across field but had to take a break between his sentence to catch his breath. "Did you see my Rocky push up?" That had come out as half a call and breath. Daniel hoped Trinity had. He was proud of what he had accomplished.
He groaned as he climbed back to his feet. "I gotta go check on the sis because...you know, where would she be without me?" He swallowed heavily then started to walk back towards the hall. His legs felt like they should be clumping with every step.
"Oh sissy!" He whistled out to her as he crossed the grounds, waving off those that gave him disapproving looks. He entered the hall where she sat with Ajax looking to be in deep conversation. Apparently Wesley was hardly the one he had to worry about. He swept into the barely vacant spot beside Andy, making more room as he wiggled around. Daniel had just discovered his sister so all the deep and meaningfuls and flirtation with other guys could get bumped to the back of the cue. Please and thank yous strained and included.
Daniel realized it didn't differ much from Wes' moves on her before but their intentions had been very, very different. "Sorry guys," he excused as if the fuss he made in getting comfy was a necessity. He looked to Andy. "So you ready to get the witchy training on a roll or what?" He smiled.
His eyes drifted around the hall out of helpless curiosity and need for observation. He saw Wes and Alex sitting together. A little too closely again. He mentally groaned and wanted to smack his head on the table. Come to think of it, he did let the exasperated groan out, aloud.
Son of Ares
In all the things he had accomplished in the academy when it existed, in the name of Ares, he still didn't receive acknowledgement. "I mean he's alive but he doesn't give two shits about us. What ever you gotta do, you do for you." Hayden was generally perceived as unapproachable with his nasty temper and cold attitude. And probably the brutal truth that people called "narcissism" or "pessimism" instead. He had many enemies. But he never wished someone to hold on to false hope or work for the wrong reasons. Especially a fellow sibling. And robbed of a spar partner no less.
"Ares probably isn't even watching us." He scoffed. "Too busy planning war to bat an eye." Hayden was a rage filled individual himself but from time-to-time all he needed was Ares. Hell, he was more than capable of coordinating an attack himself and the two could probably be partners that clashed over certain approaches then competed on who was the better killer. Either way, Hayden had completed his training and was completely worthy of joining Ares side and annihilating enemies yet he was stuck on Earth.
"Good training but we were made to fight. So why don't you start right here?" He stepped before her and held out his arms. Least he could do while he was stuck here was help. His blonde sister probably hadn't encountered an equal enduring opponent in a long time. If not ever.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
When he began to pretend that he was dying, Alex folded her arms, and looked off to the side a little as she smirked with her brows lifted slightly. She knew that he was just trying to make fun on her lightly. She looked back at him and laughed. "Are you done?" he broke out in laughter after that, unable to hold up his little game. "It's like... a 2. I just won't be able to make out for awhile. So I guess my flirting will be kept a minimum for the time being. Plus, it's not like anyone is going to find this attractive. Makes me look tough though." Alex shook her head and looked down before looking back up to him. "Typical son of Aphrodite.. worrying about not being able to make out over everything else. Dork." As she heard a groan, she turned her head to look in the direction it had come from, and saw that Daniel was looking over at them. She decided to wave to him, see if he'd wave back, or just ignore her.
He looked like he had been working out though, because he seemed to be looking a bit sweaty.. but that didn't bother Alex. He was still very much attractive to her. She would of gone over to him, but he was with his sister and Alex's brother for the time being. No doubt Daniel was up to his old tricks again to torment people. But he didn't do it to harm people.. it was just in good fun to make himself laugh. Alex loved his lively, creative spirit.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
"Sorry guys," he had excused whilst getting comfy. He looked to Andy as he spoke. "So you ready to get the witchy training on a roll or what?" If Andy wanted to go, then she could, he was going to have to train with his sister anyway, because he was the only one who could handle being shocked by their lightning bolts. "You can go if you want to," he began to tell her, his eyes looking at her next to him, "I have to train Alex this morning.."
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Wes couldn't help but chuckle when Alex wasn't falling for his fake attempt at being wounded. Obviously she saw right through it but it didn't matter to him, he still liked teasing her. "Typical son of Aphrodite.. worrying about not being able to make out over everything else. Dork." Al said to him which just made him laugh more. "Hey now... I won't stay young and beautiful forever. I need to cash in while I still got my looks." He winked at Alex playfully before moving to his feet. He couldn't help but notice the groan that also caught Alex's attention, turning to see Daniel glaring at them. It was obvious now apparently he was crossing lines being friends with Alex now too? Damn, is there any female I can be friends with without pissing off a big brother or crush? "I'm... going to take that as my cue to leave. I've had my share of over stepping my boundaries for the morning." He took a step towards Alex, bringing her in for a gentle... Purely platonic hug. "Thanks for being a pal."
Wes through out the ice pack as he made his way towards the exit. He stopped when he saw Daniel, obviously being a intentional awkward third wheel to the hero squad. "Nice buzz kill." He said towards Daniel before he walked out of the hall. Once outside, he brought his hands up to rub his face while inhaling the fresh air. Then he reluctantly made his way towards the training area. He was never the training type and he hadn't really solidified a training partner... So who knew how long he'd stick out this training BS.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
"Oh sissy!" Andy gasped, craning her head to look in the direction of the shout simultaneously as Ajax pulled away from her. Of course it was her brother. When he removed his arm from her shoulders, it caused the hand that was holding his to fall into her lap. She let out a soft sigh, while putting her face in her palm. Not only did he decide to ruin whatever kind of moment they had going on, Daniel just had to make it way worse. He made his way to the bench and wiggled his way into the little amount of room on the bench on the opposite side of Andy while saying, "Sorry guys," The movement of his body snaked it's way onto the bench made her practically fall over into Ajax's lap. "Seriously Daniel!" She grunted as she went to sit back up right. Her gaze lingered on Ajax's for a moment as she mouthed the word 'sorry' to him.
Andy crossed her arms, glancing down at her feet as she now felt extremely awkward sitting sandwiched between the 2 of them. After a moment of awkward silence, Daniel asked her, "So you ready to get the witchy training on a roll or what?" She did remember promising him that they would trade skills or whatever you wanted to call it. And now after him being such a buzz kill, she was going to have immense fun getting even with him. But before she could answer Ajax chimed in, "You can go if you want to, I have to train Alex this morning.." She looked over at him as he spoke. She actually enjoyed sitting with him and talking, but that whole moment was ruined now. "Find me when you're done?" She smiled towards him before moving to her feet, forcefully yanking Daniel up along with her. "We can spar..." She said back towards Ajax, pointing at him at him teasingly with a soft laugh, "But no taking it easy on me... Because I won't be easy on you." Andy was curious to see how Ajax fought, plus she figured by the looks of things, Daniel wasn't much for combat. He seemed like he'd rather rely on his abilities while Andy rarely ever used hers.
Andy flashed Ajax one more smile before she turned towards the direction of the training area. She started walking away from the main hall and once she thought she was far enough away so only Daniel could hear her, she shoved him in a friendly/aggressive way. "You suck... you know that!" She then crossed her arms over her chest, "I didn't ruin your little karaoke moment this morning!" She laughed half heartedly. She tried staying mad at him but it wasn't really working. Plus, she planned on just taking it out on him in the training arena if she felt the need.
Daniel ran his fingers through his hair as he hung his head down but wasn't looking in the direction of Wes and Alex. Of course he caught their heads turning towards him and Alex waving or something but he didn't pay it a flick of attention. "You can go if you want to." Daniel looked to Ajax then Andy. Gee, what a dreamer letting you go train with your brother if YOU want to. And even Wes had the guts to comment something, "Nice buzz kill." He flipped Wes off as he left then rested the finger on his cheek casually waiting to have Andy's attention again and for the pair to say their tragic goodbyes.
Daniel was yanked up with her and he grinned. Yeah. He was in trouble. "We can spar...But no taking it easy on me... Because I won't be easy on you." "But I already did that stuff," he said under his breath only half-protesting.
Like brother, like sister, they both waited until they got out of others earshot before the comments and teasing commenced. Andy shoved him causing Daniel to take a few paces back as he held up his hands. "You suck... you know that! I didn't ruin your little karaoke moment this morning!" He held up a finger. "That's true, you didn't. And I love you very much for it." he stated. "But are you gonna be okay?" He touched her upper arm with mock concern. "I mean you also have my consent to train if you want to." He broke into a grin and continued to walk to the training area before she could think to shove him for mocking Ajax. "So son of Zeus, huh? What a hottie" Andy probably wasn't the kind to care much for brotherly interrogations but Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek considering it. Bit of dominate head in his opinion with a certain sense of superiority but selfless, he supposed.
He turned to Andy once they reached the area and stared at her for a moment expectantly. This was her idea after all and his lead way for sibling bonding and getting her away from apparent prince charming. Which they'd probably come to join soon.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Main Hall-->Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Main Hall-->Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson
"Unique name. My name's David." Narissa, who had looked back the way they came in an attempt to remember the path, looked back at him. "Thanks!" Looking past him as he placed her suitcase down she froze. At the sight of the lake the Narissa visibly paled and took a stumbling step backwards. "Now, which one's your style? We can dump the bags and figure out your classes and who to avoid and all that fun stuff." At the sound of David talking Narissa snapped out of her panic-induced haze and bit her lip. "Um I-..." She glanced back at the water again and then back at David. 'I can't panic right now I just have to act normal...' Forcing a smile onto her face, one that defiantly didn't hide the gleam of fear in her eyes, Narissa made a point to look at every cabin before shrugging a bit. "You know, I think I'd prefer if we could find one that wasn't on the lake. Nothing seems to be calling to me." Looking back at David a genuine apologetic look came onto her face. "Sorry if it's a bother. I'm sure you'd much rather be hanging out with your friends," Realizing she hadn't asked him who his godly parent was she smiled a bit. "By the way, what crowd do you run with?" She smiled sheepishly at her obviously failed attempt to phrase the question in a cool way. "I mean, who's you're godly parent? You defiantly don't strike me as the Poseidon type..."
{Clara Tollera}
Clara hadn't meant to sleep in so late, she wanted to get up and go for a swim but instead her bed seemed like the best place to be. Slowly she got dressed, ignoring the fresh bruises that had not come from the fight yesterday, Must have been sleep walking... She thought as she slipped her shoes on and went to feed Riley. She dog sat patiently by her bowl waiting for food, and even when Clara poured to food in it she waited to be told to eat. Clara was so happy that Riley was such a good dog.
After Riley ate Clara put her hair up in a pony tail and put on her favorite baseball cap and the two of them walked outside and began to make their way to the mess hall.
As she walked Clara heard someone say something about partnering up to spar and her mind went to Adrian almost instantly. Quickly she shook her head, she didn't want to be holding this candle for him any longer. Clara was tired of getting shot down and pulled around by him, no matter what it took she would stay away from him!
Who am I kidding... I cant stay away from him...
She thought sadly as she shoved her hands into her pockets and looked at the ground. She kicked a few stones as she walked until she ran into someone.
"Shit..." She whispered, angry with herself for not watching where she was headed. "I'm sorry..." Clara looked up from the ground at the person.
{Toby Parker}
Toby Sat on a huge rock near the lake soaking up the sun and thinking about his home in Africa and his friends. he missed them, and he missed riding Nomsa through the bush to where the zebras congregated to graze.
Toby hated the idea of this impending war that him and the rest of the gods children would have to fight, and even more so the fact that he was expected to fight Jenn's father.
"What's the point of it all?!"
Toby yelled running his fingers through his hair. He huffed angrily and stood up then jumped down from the rock and began to walk toward the middle of the camp.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
"We can spar..." Andy had said back towards him, pointing at him teasingly with a soft laugh, causing him to smile. "But no taking it easy on me... Because I won't be easy on you." "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you." he called back to her while cupping his hands around his mouth so it acted like a megaphone.
Ajax ignored Daniel's attempt at mocking him, and went into the hall to find his sister. They needed to train. "You ready?" he'd start off with some basics first, then work their way up to the much harder stuff. "If you want to stop at any time? you can," Ajax knew his sister wasn't weak, that she can handle a lot more than people think, but he still looked after her.
"And just so you know!? We can go tonight when everyone else is in bed. We'll be back before morning." He knew she'd know what he was about without explaining. He couldn't help but notice though, that she was quiet. Alex wasn't a shy/reserved person, she was outgoing, and confident.. something was definitely bothering her, and there was no chance in hiding it from him, "..want to tell me what's going on?" He asked her gently while walking towards her with his eyes trained on her. He was hoping that no-one had hurt her, because all hell would break loose.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
Soon enough, her brother had wandered into the hall. "You ready?" he had asked, causing Alex to nod her head silently. "If you want to stop at any time!? you can, and just so you know!? we can go tonight when everyone else is in bed. We'll be back before morning." She knew exactly what he was talking about, but she hadn't acted the way he had been expecting. He was hoping for a springy, hyperactive sister.. but she looked upset. "Want to tell me what's going on?" He was making his way towards her, causing Alex to sigh once more, but quietly. She just wanted to forget it, get training done, and go see her father. "Come on, we got training to do.." She tried to divert, but he wasn't having any of it. "Fine.. I miss home, okay? I miss mom." Ajax did too, but he was better at hiding his emotions than Alex was. She was the sensitive one when it came to family. "Me too. But we got each other, Al." That was true. Ajax was the closest thing to home. She smiled then as he held his hand out for her to take. "I'll let you kick my ass if you do well." They both laughed as they exited the hall, heading to a place where it was quite a distance from the camp, but not too far. They didn't want bolts flying off everywhere, then hitting one of the other demigods by accident, so this place was best.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Wes made his way over to the training area that was more of an outdoor fitness area. Considering, as of the moment, he had no one to practice with he figured he'd just warm up and work out. The sun was high in the sky and he was already sweating before even starting. He reached over his head, grabbing at his shirt and tugging it off. He set it on the bench press before he began doing a few reps of push ups and sit ups. Once he considered his warm up complete, Wes decided to do a couple reps of bench presses as well. He was only able to make it through 2 reps before he got tired. He didn't realize how out of shape he really was. With a sigh, he sat up. Taking a break he glanced about, his gaze setting upon Trinity and some guy he hadn't see before who looked like they were going to spar or something.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
"I'll have you know... I didn't interrupt for Alex not you. Every girl needs romance in her life... And you must have messed up royally to have to resort to a Say Anything moment outside her cabin, with her brother there." She raised her brows towards him with a smirk plastered on her face. But of course Daniel hadn't gotten his teasing in for the day on the whole Ajax issue, "But are you gonna be okay?" Her brows furrowed as she looked at him skeptically while his hand sympathetically touched her shoulder. "I mean you also have my consent to train if you want to." There it is... the punch line.
Andy rolled her eyes while taking a deep breath. "If I remember correctly you're the one that came and interrupted. So you should be asking my permission for me to come train with you." They continued to walk towards the training area, but no... Of course Daniel wasn't done poking fun just year. "So son of Zeus, huh? What a hottie" She was growing frustrated. Her brother must have been an idiot trying to provoke her before they went to train... It'd just make her be more hard on him. She kept quiet until he turned to face her expectantly of... something. She sighed softly before throwing her hands in his direction. As she did so the ground around him rose up to his knees, trapping his legs in the dirt. She walked over to him, squatting so she was at eye level. "Well Zeus kids gotta have something going for them. You were just trying to woe Alex..." She grinned at him before standing up right and patted him on the head.
Andy knew already that this was going to be a fun day. She slowly walked in the opposite direction from him until she was about a good 20 - 30 feet away. She then pivoted on her heel until she was once again facing him. Andy didn't worry herself about freeing Daniel because she knew he was more than capable of getting himself out of it. A smirk was perminently on her face as she redid her ponytail, making sure the loose hairs were out of her face. Once she was done, she used her index and middle finger in a come hither motion. "Show me your witchy voodoo brother."
He turned his head to the daughter of Poseidon, taking a while in selecting her lake cabin of choice. But then again girls were girls. They did a number of things at their own pace and pleasure and apparently there was so much more to contemplate in housing selection. "You know, I think I'd prefer if we could find one that wasn't on the lake. Nothing seems to be calling to me." She concluded at last. David glanced to the cabins. They didn't particularly appeal to him nor did they look wrong or totally UNAPPEALING. But Poseidon's offsprings usually loved the placement. Odd "Sorry if it's a bother. I'm sure you'd much rather be hanging out with your friends," He laughed at the friends part.
"Yeah, I'm pretty popular," he replied sarcastically but in a serious tone. He didn't mind at all showing her around or to another cabin.
He left the site slowly, interested in her gentle refusal. Before she caught him off guard asking who he belonged to. Yet there was another accidental laughable statement "You defiantly don't strike me as the Poseidon type..." David grinned. No, he couldn't even imagine himself as another God's offspring. That would be a wicked twist of fate. Not only was he born from Hades but he felt he was made for Hades. Working the Underworld suited him.
This answer had the potential to get awkward. His father didn't have the kind reputation on him, though Narissa didn't look the type to hear Hades name and bail or turn up her nose. "Hades would be my Godly parent." David looked to Narissa for her reaction briefly. "So what do you like?" The question spoken aloud and alone sounded very strange. "In terms of scenery so we can find you a cabin," he added.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson
"Hades would be my Godly parent." Narissa's eyebrows rose a bit in surprise but seeing him smile as he said is Narissa smiled as well. "That's awesome!" Narissa had heard about some of the powers of Hades children and had often wondered what the realm of the dead looked like and how cool it was to be able to speak to ghosts. As such, her response was quite genuine and Narissa blushed a bit and looked away, fearing she had been a bit too enthusiastic. "So what do you like?" he paused briefly before he continued. "In terms of scenery so we can find you a cabin."
Narissa glanced back at the lake and winced before looking away and picking up her stuff. "Um... well..." Narissa thought back to California and tried to think of her favorite place. Almost immediately her thoughts went to the poppy fields that she and Karen had loved to go to. Giving him a smile that didn't reach her eyes Narissa spoke softly, her thoughts stuck on her adopted mother. "I've always preferred the hills but as long as it's far away from the lake I'm set." Narissa realized how her statement would sound the moment it left her lips. “Shit. I mean…” Narissa flinched and sighed, realizing that David at this point either knew she had been lying or thought she was a nut job. ‘I manage to keep my composure for 7 years in front of thousands of people, including Lachlan, Karen, and Poseidon but ten minutes with some random guy and I can’t get my shit straight.’ Looking at David she gave him a halfhearted smile. “Um… I’m guessing you either think I’m crazy or want an explanation… or both.” She tried to force a smile but just sighed and shook her head instead, now angry at herself. “This is ridiculous!” She tossed the bag she had picked up back onto the ground and turned away from David and the lake. After she thought about it for a moment her behavior immediately reminded her of both Lachlan and Poseidon's moods swings. Narissa ran a hand through her hair trying to calm herself down, before glancing back at David with a frown. ‘This is perfect...’
Trinity had to smile and shake her head to Daniel. Unfortunately for him she had missed his Rocky push up, but being as glad as he was, he probably did manage to pull it off. She was happy for him as a temporary trainer.
As Daniel found a way to excuse himself, she waved and nodded as her approval, not that he sought it. Trinity simply felt in a position that had the reins in her type of environment and training. She sighed out gently and thought on what other muscle needed to be targeted in her body.
"He's not around" Spoke a masculine voice from the shadows before emerging. " I mean he's alive but he doesn't give two shits about us. What ever you gotta do, you do for you." She liked the part what he said about doing it for you instead. She eyed the male toe to head. He looked to be in solid shape but among the muscles was a build that suggested it could run, duck and weave, escape many dangerous fates. "Ares probably isn't even watching us. Too busy planning war to bat an eye." The new male wasn't speaking very highly of her father and it was growing on her nerves. Just because The God of War didn't always acknowledge his children, didn't mean he wasn't there for them.
"I think as God Of War he's entitled to be a little preoccupied." The comment came through a tightened jaw. Then he had said the magic words: "Good training but we were made to fight. So why don't you start right here?" An invitation to fight!? He was certainly another older child of Ares. Trinity wasn't going to deny herself this. She charged at him, her fists hitting only the air the first few times until she drove her knee into the side of his leg then got that first glorious connection of her fist hitting his jaw.
From there, she struggled to get another in for he was sharp and his arms were on rough guard. The kind that when she went to hit he really repelled and countered. She jumped back for space, her becoming stuck on defense through his unrelenting offense. Through their tussle, she lost technique and dived on him instead. She clenched her fist and went to bring it down on her competitive brother of steel but with his knees and arms, he pushed in her core and Trinity was sent sprawling away. Down the decline of the little hill and near the general outdoor fitness area and equipment.
She jumped up blowing on the hair that tormented her face and obscured her vision ready to march back up that hill before she looked to the male sat on the bench presser. "Wes!" she exclaimed in recognition. She turned her body side on in mutual response to both stimuli. To acknowledge Wes properly and to assure voluntary spar guy wasn't thinking of a sneak attack. "What happened to your face?" The question she already knew the answer to, spilled out in reaction. But it was hard to ignore the purple jaw. She was able to thank herself too that there was where her eyes first fell rather than his body.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
"Alright, but we'll just start off with the basics. Nothing too advanced for now." he noticed she was playfully mocking him, which caused him to smile as he shook his head, and then got into position. "Alright, block my attack okay? after 3. 1..2..." She got ready with her mind, staring straight at Ajax, and anxiously waiting for him to make his first move. "3!" He shot his hands out in-front of him, sending crackling bolts of lighting to shoot across the meadow towards his sister, but controlling the volts, just so they wouldn't hurt her too much if she didn't block them. He had faith in her without a doubt, but being big brother made him worry a lot more for her safety. The bolts wouldn't kill her, but they would kill others if the volts were at full charge.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
After the crackling bolts had shot across at her, Alex held her own hands up, and formed an invisible force field by bending the air into a pocket, causing the lightning to shoot off away from her in jagged lines. The block was perfect, causing her to smirk as she lowered her arms, and cut off the shield once her brother had stopped the bolts of lightening. "Don't get cocky, Al, keep your mind focused." She nodded, and got her head into the training. She needed to listen to him if she wanted to do well. It was no time for fun and games. He gave her no time to recover now, He punched the ground with all of his strength, causing the Earth to tremor like a mild Earthquake. The Earth began to split open, and as the crack grew it got faster, and faster as it made it's way towards Alex, but before it reached her!? The ground shot up in spikes, causing Alex to shoot quick little sparks of lighting at each one, smashing them down into little stumps.
When she heard Daniel talking to his sister, she looked towards the camp, her hawk like vision in that general direction. It was just a split second she had lost concentration, and didn't see that the Earth had sprouted one last spike that cut her arm slightly.
Crying out a little with pain, it caused her attention to be snapped back into training, she placed her hand over it as Ajax flew quickly to her, landing beside her to take a look. "Luckily just a scratch. What happened?" "I got distracted for a second, and I.. I'm sorry." Ajax looked off to where his sister had looked before he returned his gaze on her. "Daniel? really!? he's going to be the death of you if you don't stay focused in the battle!"
"I know! I already told you that I just lost it for a second, and it won't happen again!!"
"Make sure it doesn't." he hated being mean to her, but he was doing it for her own safety, and she knew that. So after their short tempered mini tiff, both of the Valis Siblings got back to training, this time hand to hand combat.
HEX:#041e75
Awesome was hardly how he'd put it, but he was still happy for the reaction. Hades was powerful like any God, respected and feared. And to be taken very seriously. Zeus doomed Hades to his duties, and Hades ruled the chore where his powers had opportunity.
"I've always preferred the hills but as long as it's far away from the lake I'm set." Narissa had managed to say after some thought. So it wasn't just that she didn't like the cabins but the lake itself. He furrowed his brows daring to guess she didn't exactly appear the Poseidon type either but why bother lying about your parent? It was bound to show at some stage with what ability they had. “Shit. I mean…” David waited for Narissa to gain herself and spit whatever she wanted out that ended up in a mini-tantrum. He jerked his head back and blinked. He had no idea where it came from and it's not like he was tapping his foot for an explanation. She could give it or not. Either way David would find out in the end if he really wanted.
Narissa seemed to recover herself as she looked back to David with a frown. No water works. No tears. If she were hoping for comfort, she had sought it from the wrong guy. She had better chance running back to the hall and seeking whoever else from there. It took him a while to find words. "Well whatever your deal is I'm sure it's personal. But there's no pressure on my end. So you don't have to tell me anything you don't want. I'm not asking for that." All said without a single word being a lie. "Now if you'd like to resume the cabin hunt, I think I got the area for you." He'd lead her to Artemis' cabins since there were so few this year running around the camp. Of course hills meant more of the Ares type of cabin but those demi-gods struck him as territorial.
HEX: #8b9068
Andy threw her hands in his direction and he had sunk, or the ground had lifted or something. Either way, he wasn't a fan of the sensation of his legs being trapped in the ground. And then the whole patronizing eye level squat and pat on the head she left him with.
"Well Zeus kids gotta have something going for them. You were just trying to woe Alex..." Tut. Just when you think you have a sibling that operates by bros before hoes. - Oh right. Sisters before misters overrules or something. He eyed his current condition he was stuck in. Usually he prided himself on his quick thinking but he wasn't particularly talented on manipulating earth. He never came to think of it as an issue until the rare occasions it was brought the forefront of his mind, a prime example being now.
Andy smirked and beckoned."Show me your witchy voodoo brother." He pointed his own hand before somewhere in the camp there were these awful crackles and he could feel the ground rumbling really well with his legs buried in the dirt. He jumped out as instinct as per fight or flight response then narrowed his eyes on Andy.
Daniel splayed out his hands and pushed at the air towards her in a savage wind. He raised his second hand, summoning active vines to sprout from the nearest tree and whip out around Andy's arm. See how she liked getting felt up by mother nature. "Thoughts, comments?"
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
As he closed the distance between them he pulled the shirt over his head, pulling the hem down to cover his chest. He had already nearly forgotten the sad occurrence that fell upon his face until she asked, "What happened to your face?" Wes shook his head in disbelief, "No smart comment about how I look like a smurf's ass?" He laughs half heartedly, "You're disappointing me Sonya Blade." He brought his hand up to brush his swollen jaw, "Apparently not everyone has your tolerance for my flirting... I guess everyone's not you doll." He teasingly flicked his index finger under her jaw.
"So..." Wes crossed his arms over his chest, raising a slender brow in an inquisitive manner, "Why are ya running away from Muscles-McGee?" He nodded his head in the direction of the Ares boy. "You never struck me as the Let's go see what Wes is doing type." He smirked before adding one more comment, "Or are you wanting an easy target?"
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
"You know," She blew loose hair out of her face, before leaning down and biting a tear in the vine that held her left wrist. "I was never a fan of the Evil Dead vine raping situation." Then with a grunt and a yank, she tore her left hand free. With one hand free she was able to tear the vines off the other one with ease. Once her wrists her free she used one hand to rub the other's wrist, "So... When is this going to become difficult?" She looked towards him, a grin slowly growing, "My turn."
In one quick motion Andy pushed off the ground and ran straight at Daniel. Sure they could probably do a lot more effective and dangerous illusions but they were just having fun picking on each other. Andy had no desire to hurt her brother, merely piss him off or keep trying to one up each other. As she closed in on him she didn't slow down. The minute they would have slammed into one another, she passed through him like she was a ghost. In the split second his back would still have his back towards her, she raised her hands and made over a dozen multiples of herself appear. And when Daniel turned to look at the multiple Andys, they all said in unison "But which one is me?"
<--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------->
A snort of warm, steamed air fluttered her eye-lashes, awakening her from what felt like an all to brief slumber. Granted jet, or technically Pegasi-lag could do that to you, after spending minimally the last two weeks between visiting families of new demigods to make sure they would be getting to camp alright, and of course, the latest funeral, around the world; any sleep she had gotten, to at least be presentable to others, was something exceedingly precious. To say nothing of her steadfast mount, he was the one flying after all... With a quick observation in their surroundings in weary curiosity, she concluded that they were almost home: As Orion's hooves were now touching the same, fluffy clouds they had been soaring high over for most of the morning so far after picking up fresh groceries for the camp's kitchen - as to not return empty-handed and late to the opening of the summer camp. And the frost from their high altitude that had touched her dark hair was melting, causing the crow's nest of a bun to seem sleek rather than the air buffeted mess it was; and the goose-flesh sporting an appearance on her bare arms seemed to be dissipating. At the very least, the Pegasi had sought fit to wake her before making the descent through the clouds. Seraphina shifted her position, re-tightening the leg straps clamping her and her one still sleeping (thank the Gods) passenger sitting in front of her, and glancing over the luggage and groceries to make sure nothing had jostled looser during their journey; once situated, she leaned forward, clamping one arm around the little boy, and the spare hand tangling fingers tightly into the thick black mane. "Ready." Orion gave another warning snort, before dropping his wings from the steady air current that had carried them so far and dropped like a stone. The ground came fast in a howl of whipping wind, that would have dried her eyes out if she hadn't closed them in time, and not before long the Pegasi touched down with a jolt and mighty splash in the swallows beside the lake's shore - with his wings flared up and wide to provide more surface area to slow down, as galloping legs came under their own power up a minor stretch of hill nearing one of the nearby cabins usually reserved for Poseidon's children, before then slowing to a dignified trot, and finally easing into a stop right beside the porch with a exhausted nicker detailing the obvious 'here we are'. She slapped a gentle, familiar pat across his sweaty shoulder blades, before responding "Thank you, Orion." Her eyes re-opened after a few blinks, cautious as they glanced around and focused towards the main road-way he usually used to touch down on to find a duo standing in the way with bags around their feet. Ahh, that would explain it. Seraphina moved to free herself and her passenger of the straps, and slipped off the saddle to land on sore and jellied legs. It took her moment to regain balance, and more so as Ilias began wiggling like mad, having finally woken up and realized they were finally on the ground, exclaiming sharply, "M-mum!" She set to work quickly and efficiently removing the extra, warm and padded clothing she afforded for the boy to travel high above the clouds, and the blindfold across the young boy's eyes. He finally settled down flat on his rump on the ground with all the annoyance a 3yr old could muster, picking at his flannel shirt aggressively. The young woman sighed, finding it really no use to reason with him until he was a little less grumpy, turned away back to the saddle, and began unloading their luggage and Orion's saddle unto the porch while leaving the groceries on the lawn.... Orion, now free, snorted inquiringly, so Seraphina prodded Ilias' until he looked back up her with a full-lipped pout and his brilliant blue eyes such different than her own blazing. "Do you want to go swimming with Orion, or to the kitchens with me?" The boy's inner fire seemed to dim at the question, looking between the waiting Pegasi and his mother his pout slowly transforming into a frown. She repeated, slower, "Swim or kitchen?" "Swim!" Ilias yelped, as Orion swung his head down, nuzzling his muzzle into his arms with a hearty, wet-sounding snort. Giggling, from prickly whiskers tickling under his chin and cheeks, helped the frown jump to a crooked grin. "No-no horsey! Swim, no tickle." Seraphina watched the ongoing exchange between the two with a silent smile, that happened to reach her eyes and ease the tenseness out of her shoulders - watching Orion lead the way back down the gentle slope, with Ilias following by clinging to the Pegasi's tail that yanked him forward. The flying horse would be able to keep his attention long enough for a 'swim', the Gods blessed the steeds everlasting patience and steadfast trustworthiness no doubt; it was more than enough time for her to get the groceries into the kitchens, and have lunch back to her cabin by the time the three year-olds' stomach would start growling. It was best to get to it... Seraphina ducked down and rummaged through the groceries, consolidating what could be consolidated before layering her arms with the bags and set out away from her cabin. Eventually reaching the path, and
She rolled her eyes and looked off as she had apparently let him down with half-genuine concern and no smart-ass comment. In her credit, it was a rare occurrence to see any Aphrodite related thing bruised or absent from their 'flawless' state. "Apparently not everyone has your tolerance for my flirting... I guess everyone's not you doll." She narrowed her eyes on him gently as he flicked under her jaw. He should have been thankful she did tolerate his harmless flirting. If she even knew it was flirting. "Lucky for you," she noted as she prodded his swollen jaw with a finger.
"So, Why are ya running away from Muscles-McGee?" She shifted her attention to the boy who was a frighteningly tough opponent then back to Wes. She opened her mouth to answer before he added, "You never struck me as the Let's go see what Wes is doing type. Or are you wanting an easy target?" accompanied by a smirk of his. She laughed once then shook her head. "No. And it's uh, Mr. Muscles-McGee actually. And he is a very..." she paused contemplating her choice of words. Trinity was rolling in pain if she admitted defeat, particularly in front of Wes. "He's just very intense and we're on a break for round one anyway. Besides I saw what you were doing to the poor equipment and figured I couldn't stand by."
His jaw though...Yikes...."I reckon I could hit harder," she stated studying his new bruise. Whoever left the pretty mark on him knew what she was doing. "Of course I never would," she revised their conversation earlier on then smiled. She stepped around him, tapping the bar of the bench press machine with weights on the end. "So what are you lifting these days, Ken doll?"
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson and Seraphina Antoniou
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson and Seraphina Antoniou
Narissa saw that David was just looking at her with what seemed to be surprise and she sighed. "Well whatever your deal is I'm sure it's personal. But there's no pressure on my end. So you don't have to tell me anything you don't want. I'm not asking for that." Narissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she watched him. He seemed to be telling the truth and honestly there was no reason for him to lie. "Now if you'd like to resume the cabin hunt, I think I got the area for you." At that Narissa herself was kind of surprised. She stared at him for a moment and then nodded. "Thanks. And not only for helping me find a cabin but for not prying." She picked up her backpack as she spoke, kind of embarrassed by her outburst. "In all honesty the last few days have been pretty... stressful." She frowned at that before rolling her eyes. "And the flight from Cali to here was long with not much to do."
"Good Morning." Narissa's gaze moved to a brunette who was approaching them from the lake, bags of what seemed to be groceries on both arms. Grabbing her duffel bag and resting the strap on the opposite shoulder of her backpack Narissa's whole composure changed. The tension and any trace of irritation or displeasure disappeared from her body and a bright smile lit up her face. "Good Morning." Noticing she was in the center of the path still Narissa ave the woman a sheepish grin, stepping to the side in case the girl needed to pass. "Sorry, I'm new and David's trying to help me find a cabin."
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
She had been cooped up inside almost her entire life because she was afraid of harming someone with her gifted powers, so she remained locked up in her room for days until her brother convinced her to come out.
The Earth may have evil and darkness lurking around every possible corner, but there is still many things to hold onto, and a lot of things that give us hope for humanity. That was the main reason that she never gave up with anything.
Alex did steady breast strokes from one side to the other, over, and over again. She has always looked after her health, always remained in shape, so she hardly ever got sick. It helped being Demigod though, because her immune system was heightened by it. Once she did a couple of more laps to the width of the Springs, she stopped for a moment to catch her breath. She ran both of her hands back through her hair, and tilted her head back just a little with her eyes closed to catch the gentle breeze that blew against her face. This, was the life, but still.. she still missed being with her mom, step-dad, and step-brother in New Orleans.
Thankfully Ajax was here, reminding her that she's never alone.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
"I was wondering if I could steal you away from your brother?" he didn't mind if she didn't want to, but he'd figure that she'd at least want a break at some point, so why not with him? plus, he didn't have anything to do, but he wasn't using her to fill that loner space, he just enjoyed her company more than anyone else's.
HEX:#041e75
As she explained the last few days had been stressful he nodded. He did not doubt particularly as new girl in the new environment with other demi-gods, things were stressful. That, plus her additional personal issues and the flight. He had patience for Narissa though. She'd forget about her stress soon enough and it would be replaced with the common demi-gods trying to tolerate each other and advance their own powers. He fiddled with the necklace Jennova gave him. Demi-god stresses were far worse than the common riff-raff. Your sister betraying your father for a born rival was ridiculous and stressful.
Hades was a man with an ambitious plan. It was always wise not to intervene.
"Good Morning," Seraphina greeted jumping off the path way for them. A hardly necessary act with the timid Narissa at the moment, but the more comfortable she got, he was willing to bet that would change. And that there was a wild side beyond random outbursts. "Morning," he said in turn.
"Sorry I'm new and David's trying to help me find a cabin." Narissa added. David smiled tightly. Anyone that knew him didn't see him as a helpful guy touring the new girl around from the good of his heart. But Narissa had said it so naturally.
"She knows you're new," he whispered to Narissa and smiled. He thought about leaving the two to get acquainted and for Seraphina to perhaps show Narissa to a cabin instead. She'd probably be a little more warm and mature. But still David stuck by her side.
HEX:#8b9068
He watched Andy tear into the vines and smiled a little. Such a lady but whatever it took for freedom so he wasn't judging. Too much.
Rather than the range spells and illusions he was used to, Andy ran straight for him. He stood a little straighter and broadened his chest, waiting for her to call chicken. Sure, she was a solid navy chick but any collision would hurt both parties. He braced for impact as she didn't slow and flinched a little before she ran straight through him. He shuddered. He didn't feel a thing but the idea of aspiration moving through him...
Daniel turned to see multiple Andys and his face fell. "But which one is me?" His lips pursed and his eyes narrowed eyeing each of them. Now this was a challenge. But one he was hoping to ace no less. Just when he thought he had found the solution, he heard, "Will the real Andy, please stand up?" from the voice of Ajax. Daniel shifted his gaze then looked back to the Andys and smiled. That probably meant sibling training session over and well done with. Have fun with charming He didn't know if telepathy was within their reach but it didn't hurt to send a snide remark here and there to Andy.
Daniel rolled his eyes and saluted his farewell for now to Andy and walked off. He didn't doubt there were other people to torment and see. One being, Alex apparently in the Greek Springs. He smiled for a moment before wolf whistling for her attention then grinned as he took a crossed legged seat near the edge. "What are you up to?"
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
It was obvious that the Daughter of Zeus was flirting with him, but if her brother saw!? then everything would be ruined in seconds. Luckily, he wasn't around. Luckily his attention was preoccupied with Andy's company.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
"I reckon I could hit harder... Of course I never would." Wes laughed slightly, raising a hand up to touch his jaw. "And that blondie, is why I like you." He smiled as he watched Trinity walk around him, and tapped her hand on the bar, asking, "So what are you lifting these days, Ken doll?" He stepped back over to her, "Umm, about 150, 160... More than you weigh munchkin." Wes brought his hand up to run through his hair, "It was something productive to do since I didn't really solidify someone to train with." He paused for a moment, his voice taking on a slightly more serious tone, "But let's be honest... No one wants to train with a kid that is born to like their appearance more than protecting their life."
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy stepped towards Ajax as he said, "I was wondering if I could steal you away from your brother?" This caused her to smile and before she responded, she glanced over her shoulder towards her brother. She didn't need to be a mind reader to know what he was thinking from his simple facial expression and the salute. She sighed, rolling her eyes before looking back to Ajax, "You guys are never going to get along are you?" She said it in a playful sarcastic tone as she closed the distance between the 2 of them, teasingly nudging his arm with her own. "But steal away... I'm all yours."
The uneasy feelings, that Seraphina could feel radiating off the young blonde and seen in the tenseness of her shoulders, snapped away abruptly as her composure changed with a bright smile, stepping to the side of the pathway, and happily returned comment of, “Good Morning.” If she was anything but a daughter of Hera, she may have been disgruntled or curious while in silent observation about the sudden switch of emotions as if putting on a ‘show’; but it was all too much the reality for expected to be always helpful to everyone, and eagerly volunteering to be a part of the greeting (or farewell, funerals being the case) party for new demigods and their families alike – wearing a mask was natural, and Seraphina had yet to find such a reason to pull someone else’s down as of yet.
“How nice of him,” Seraphina paused, sparing David a glance. He, or any child of Hades, had never been practically seen as the ‘helpful’ sort out of the goodness of their hearts from most of the demigod community, but she tried to be open to all regardless of ‘parental’ issues or grudges. So, her brief nod, and the mix of silent respect and thankfulness reflected in her eyes, was genuine. Whether or not he took it, was up to him. She glanced back to the girl, all warmth and gentle smile, “Well, welcome to camp newbie. I’m Seraphina, one of the Camp Staff, daughter of Hera. If you need help later with anything, don’t be afraid to ask, but I do need to get these groceries out of the heat and help get lunch started for the ‘horde’ – so, I am sorry, I do need to run.” Seraphina idly mused, apologetic but businesslike in turn, her ‘sunshine’ undiminished. “Happy cabin hunting though, and if worse comes to worse you can always grab a Artemis or Hera’ cabin for the mean time until your more comfortable with the camp before making a more permanent cabin decision.”
Trinity had to wonder if she was ever pushing the wrong button with Wes even if it was all in light-heart. "I may be fabulous... But sometimes it still does take a little maintenance." His mock sass confirmed she hadn’t done so yet and she smiled at his hair flip, biting her lip so as to prevent a comment or two. She gave an exaggerated nod as her own mocking ‘I believe you.’
“And that blondie, is why I like you,” Trinity smirked and shook her head. A girl didn’t get to hear that very often after stating she could hit harder but never would. Wes had doubled back to the bar where she was. "Umm, about 150, 160... More than you weigh munchkin." She jerked her head and looked to him. Where did the summoning name of munchkin come from? There were a lot of ways to describe Trinity and therefore nicknames. Blondie wasn’t a favourable one but accurate. Munchkin was new to the table. Trinity glanced down at herself as Wes continued to speak. "It was something productive to do since I didn't really solidify someone to train with." She nodded to show she understood. A lot of the time she trained solo and made the best out of the equipment. "But let's be honest... No one wants to train with a kid that is born to like their appearance more than protecting their life." He added in a more serious tone. Trinity looked back to him, scanning him cautiously. “True. But I doubt that’s your case” she assured. “I mean you’re saying you’re more likely to be combing your hair mid-battle than defending yourself? You're not dumb Wes. Live another day to beautify yourself.” Trinity smiled a little.
Vain as he could be, like he said upon visiting her cabin he wasn't an utter douche. Wesley was just a guy wired up to flight or fight instincts like the rest of them. That had a pain threshold and registered when others were in pain. Morals would generally step in the way of such nuisances like a wounded acquaintance. “Anyway, I'm sure you're not that bad of an actual warrior. And if you need a training pal...well, you know where my cabin is.” She smiled at how quirky it sounded. “Honestly though, you're good. This is good.” She tapped the weights though he weren't after approval.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen
Interacting With: Wes Preston
Location: Kitchen
Interacting With: Wes Preston
Before she could walk away Wes stopped her, handing the bottle back to her. "Thanks Doc. But I have my own pain killers." Melissa just barely caught herself from making a snappy remark. From the aggravated look on his face she decided she had already done enough when she punched him. Watching him walk off Melissa shrugged before turning away. Going back into the kitchen Melissa grabbing her cookie scoop and went back to her task of scooping the dough onto trays. The task, while tedious and time consuming, enabled her to slip away from reality. Her thoughts wandering she looked back at all the things that had happened since she had entered the kitchen and a frown tugged at the corners of her lips. ‘Great, all my friends are gone and my first day back I make an enemy out of more people than I even know…’ Placing the first two trays into the oven and setting a timer Melissa sighed and started on the next set. It was then that Melissa realized she had at least doubled the recipe, leaving what would be at least another six trays worth of cookie dough in the bowl. ‘Well, guess I won’t be escaping to my cabin soon after all…’
Getting to work Melissa let her thoughts wander once more and immediately they went back to the moment Wes had made the comment to her. ‘I seriously need to curb my temper… it wasn’t even that big of a deal…’ As her thoughts drifted back to her earlier actions she tried to keep herself from thinking of her time before Camp Athens but couldn’t help herself. As the suppressed memories surged to the surface Melissa dropped the bowl and the cookie scoop in her hands, both landing on the counter with a bang. As the impact sent the bowl rolling off the counter and to the floor with a louder bang cookie dough splattered all over the counter and floor. Flinching away from the sound she wrapped her arms around herself as silent tears spilled down her cheeks and she sat down on the floor heavily.
❧ Dialogue Color: Red☙
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
Interacting With: Mel
After a long hour of trying to find perfect recipes for requests from campers and staff Adrian had enough of work and wanted to play. He slapped the stack of papers in the first drawer of his desk and shut off his computer manually before getting up to walk out of his office, as he opened his door he heard a loud crash, making his ears ring. Adrian turned the corner ready to scream at whoever broke another bowl. However his lips shut tight as he watched Mel sitting on the floor holding herself, he clenched his fists as his heart literally broke seeing her cry. He noticed that she seemed to not notice his presence, Adrian took advantage of the situation and looked around the kitchen for a giant soup bowl, once he found it he placed it upside down on the ground silently moving to grab two spoons. He sat in front of the bowl, a few feet from her. He started lightly banging on the drum, in a sort of melodical way, before he started to sing "King by Years & Years" in an attempt to calm Mel down. He didn't watch her as he sung at first, instead he focused on his beat, however as he felt eyes on him he looked up and watched her, singing with more meaning.
Once the song came to an end he smiled at Mel and cocked his head to one side. "Feel better?" He asked. "Cause if not I could fly you around?" He asked, his wings twitched at the thought of doing something semi romantic. He thought of a movie he saw when he was younger about a tiny girl the size of a thumb and a fairy prince. "I could totally be some girl's fairy prince.... Feathered prince..."
❧ Dialogue Color: Pink☙
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
Interacting With: Hades/Herself
Jennova nodded and watched her brother leave, thinking that sooner or later she'd have to go see her father, she grabbed her duffle bag and closed her eyes thinking of the underworld, she hated traveling this way because it got her sick but it was the fastest. Within seconds she was in her father's chambers. She looked around, feeling his presences. "Before you say anything, I wanted to apologize for saving the son of Zeus. It will not happen again. I was wondering if I could have a second chance." Jennova zoned out as her father started his usual bullshit as he did saying he thought she was smarter than how she acted and how she disappointed him. "I'm willing to end my relationship to make you happy." She interrupted him.
"No.. That's too easy for you. I have something more satisfying to my needs." Hades spoke from the shadows. "You will recruit as many as you possibly can to join my army." Jennova's jaw clenched. "Go" He spoke again, sending her back to Camp herself. She ended up back at her cabin. Jennova sighed as she walked in, throwing her bag on the floor. She paced her living room, thinking How the hell am I going to convince anyone to join Hades.. This is going to suck. Don't ask your brother for help. You fucked up, you fix it. You DO NOT need help. Jennova was having a hard time convincing herself she could do this. Or that she could do anything for that matter. Jennova went into her kitchen and grabbed a wine glass, pouring herself a glass of wine and going to sit by her pool in her small back deck.
【ɗιαƖσgυє cσƖσя:#650CDA ▮ тнσυgнт cσƖσя #2C7A3A】
|| Where R U Now ; Skillrex and Diplo ||
FC: Laura Vandervoort
The morning started off rough for Veronica, her alarm never went off, so she woke up to the smashing of something in the house. She didn't really feel the end to check it out, asumming it was one of the other girls that she shared a cabin with. Veronica rubbed her eyes as she looked at the time, even though it was still morning, she wanted to be up before the sun rose. However that wasn't how the day was starting out for her. Veronica quickly got moving, took her morning shower and put her hair up into a messy bun. She put a little bit of make up on, not too much knowing today was probably going to involve her face getting beaten or brusied. It wasn't that she knew it was going to happen, although she did have a feeling. Today she'd have to meet her siblings. She picked up a piece of paper she had taped to her mirror. It had names on it. Her two siblings, other children of Hecate. She wondered where she'd find them and what she'd even say to them. Perhaps she should just save it for another day. Veronica could hardly make up her mind as she pulled a sweat shirt over her head and grabbed her cell phone, shoving it in her back pocket before leaving her room. She turned a corner to see Elsa all dressed and making coffee, Elsa's vision was stuck on something outside, Veronica curiously turned to look at whatever her friend was staring at. Of course it was Jennova who was sitting by the pool drinking what looked to be wine. "Isn't it too early for wine?" Veronica asked Elsa, who shrugged.
"I guess she's had a pretty bad morning." Elsa suggested before saying goodbye and leaving. Veronica wondered if she should head out too, but looking at Jennova again she really wanted to go comfort her friend. However the woman looked like she needed some alone time, so Veronica decided to leave her alone.
"I guess she's had a pretty bad morning." Elsa suggested before saying goodbye and leaving. Veronica wondered if she should head out too, but looking at Jennova again she really wanted to go comfort her friend. However the woman looked like she needed some alone time, so Veronica decided to leave her alone.
Dialogue Color: #31BBDE
Elsa only slept for about two hours. She woke before the sun came up and went for a run. It was a great way to escape her own thoughts and let off some steam. When she arrived back to her cabin she took a long relaxing shower and decided to to take her time getting dressed. She didn't go out for breakfast but instead made herself some breakfast and after socializing with Veronica left to go walk around the lake, exercise is what kept her brain working. After her walk she'd go to the training grounds.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson and Seraphina Antoniou
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson and Seraphina Antoniou
“She knows you’re new” David whispered to her and Narissa flinched and gave the woman a sheepish grin. “Oh yeah. Sorry.” Narissa noticed the woman had a perplexed look on her face and flinched a bit but hid it behind a bright smile. After a few moments, though it seemed a lot longer, the woman responded. “How nice of him.” The woman paused again and this time the pause in conversation was noticeable as she looked over at David. Despite this, after a few more moments of awkward silence the woman gave David a brief nod.
The moment passed and the woman’s attention returned once again to Narissa, her expression kind “Well, welcome to camp newbie. I’m Seraphina, one of the Camp Staff, daughter of Hera. If you need help later with anything, don’t be afraid to ask, but I do need to get these groceries out of the heat and help get lunch started for the ‘horde’ – so, I am sorry, I do need to run. Happy cabin hunting though, and if worse comes to worse you can always grab a Artemis or Hera cabin for the mean time until you're more comfortable with the camp before making a more permanent cabin decision.”
Narissa gave Seraphina a bright smile in response. “Thanks! It’s nice to meet you.” At the offer of an Artemis cabin Narissa giggled since that was exactly where David had just offered to bring her a few minutes ago and she nodded. “Thank you so much. Good luck with all the cooking!” With that Narissa turned to look at David, assuming Seraphina would be leaving to go put away groceries and cook lunch. “So, which way are we going?” As she spoke to him her smile became a bit less forced and more genuine, the expression reaching her eyes.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen
Interacting With: Adrian Warhol
Location: Kitchen
Interacting With: Adrian Warhol
Melissa stared straight ahead at nothing, not even noticing Adrian as he came into the kitchen. As he moved around the kitchen her arms tightened around herself, a trail of tears still going down her face. At first, when Adrian sat a few feet away from her and started to play the bowl like a drum, Melissa didn’t even notice but as soon as Adrian started singing her posture changed. As a spark of recognition entered her eyes Mel blinked a few times, slowly, before looking around herself. It took all of two seconds for her eyes to land on Adrian and immediately Melissa let her arms fall down, her hands landing in her lap.
Melissa almost jumped up but instead she focused on the guy near her, her eyes widening with unconcealed shock. Adrian and her had never been best of friends in fact, Melissa had often avoided him as to not have her baking obsession discovered. Yet, here he was, singing to her in his kitchen as she cried. As the thought entered her mind the song ended and Adrian spoke up. Feeling better? Cause if not I could fly you around? It was then that Melissa’s mind caught up to reality, causing her to snap into focus. Jumping up Melissa opened her mouth to snap at Adrian but then stopped, torn by his kindness.
Turning away from him Melissa swiped at her face quickly, trying to rub away the tears as she glared down at the counter top, which was spattered with cookie dough. In most cases she would have snapped at him or ignored him but after Adrian being so nice Melissa was thrown off. Her voice coming out barely above a whisper Melissa replied. “I’m fine. I just…” Melissa trailed off and looked around for an excuse to give him.
Seeing the bowl broken on the floor she pointed to it without looking back at him, knowing that she still had tear-stained cheeks and glassy eyes from crying. “I broke the bowl. I’m sorry. I’ll pick up the mess…”
HEX:#8b9068
Her pick up lines needed subtlety but he grinned more, nonetheless flattered by her speech and the tone she took with him. He didn't bother answering why he was here. It was obvious. To see a good thing while it was there openly swimming and bathing. When Alex stood up and grinned playfully inviting him in, he narrowed his eyes a little. Talk about jail bait. Daniel squirmed a little uncomfortably contemplating her offer.
Shit could hit the fan that quickly if anyone saw them together, even if they were just swimming or sitting nearby. Daniel looked Alex over though and rose to his feet. If he had turned down this kind of offer, he was an idiot. "Okay. Long as you don't fry me." Alex may be new but she wasn't out of control with her electrical surges. "Unless it's an excitement thing then better turn away from the show." Daniel smirked and winked before he pulled off his t-shirt, dumping it nearby the spring then his pants. He almost lost his briefs with them but quickly tugged them up, laughing at himself.
He lowered himself into the springs that felt as though they had healing properties as he was washed with relief closing his eyes. So relaxing. He peeked an eye open at Alex and smiled. "So, you been up to much training today?"
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
As Daniel began to undress, her cheeks flushed into a soft red tint of color, almost matching the flowers on the edge of the path. Every inch of him was Godly, and she couldn't bring herself to turn away even if it was the appropriate thing to do. She looked him over, taking all of him in which caused her heart to flutter, and her stomach to knot. She swallowed gently as he took off his pants, almost taking his briefs with them which made the air in Alex's throat sharply hitch before she held her breath for a second. He managed to quickly pull them up though with that gorgeous laughter of his, and Alex soon let herself breathe again before laughing too. He was soon in the Springs with her, and with his eyes shut, Alex's smile grew to her eyes as he opened one eye at her. She chuckled softly. His personality was amazing. "So, you been up to much training today?"
She couldn't tell him about how he had distracted her, so she was going to keep that information strictly between herself, and her brother. "A lot. AJ and I were doing really well, but I can't help but worry about the war that's heading our way. I know that I'm not going to be able to protect everyone, but I will protect you. Always." She knew for a fact that Daniel could handle himself, but still.. she wouldn't let anything happen to him. Ever. "How about you.. how was your own training with your sister?"
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
"Awwwwh, I was just getting into that." he folded his arms and pouted jokingly before laughing once down his nostrils, and unfolding his muscular arms. Ajax took his eyes off of Andy for a moment as he watched Daniel make his exit, but was soon drawn to looking back at Andy again once hearing her question. "You guys are never going to get along are you?" He didn't really know how to reply to that, because Daniel hadn't really given him a reason to hate him. He just didn't trust him around Alex. Yet. He chose not to reply. "But steal away... I'm all yours." He smiled again, then held his hand out for her. "I got something to show you."
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
It felt like an eternity since he had a normal conversation with someone that lasted beyond a few sentences or him flirting with someone. Wes missed that. He wouldn't admit it out loud but he definitely felt like an outsider at this camp. Not only was he one of the oldest people here, but he was also one of the newest which distanced him from others than much more. He also had no siblings so he was just out there on his own. Trinity was cool though, she could handle sarcasm as well as she could dish it which is good around him. He couldn't help but wonder if she was just doing it out of pity due to his purple face and obvious lack of friends surrounding him.
Wes hadn't noticed his mind was wondering until her voice broke his daze, “Anyway, I'm sure you're not that bad of an actual warrior. And if you need a training pal...well, you know where my cabin is." He nodded his head with a slight smile, "We both know you'd kick my ass. Although I'm sure you'd love that opportunity as well... And yes, I do know where your cabin is. Although I don't see me showing up to get my ass handed to me. Probably just to watch Friday the 13th." He grinned, winking at her playfully. His gaze drifted as she tapped on the weights, “Honestly though, you're good. This is good.” He chuckled, returning her smile with one of his own. "Thanks Coach." He patted the weights, "My goal is to last a good 10 minutes whenever this war shows up. Or at least long enough to hopefully save one person. I don't expect me to survive though." He smiled weakly while allowing his gaze to move back to hers. Wes wasn't fishing for sympathy or compliments, or anything of that nature. He was speaking truth at this point. He knew he wasn't hero material and didn't expect to survive a war. But if he could save one person, make an impact on someone's life... Well that would be enough for him.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Ajax didn't answer her question. Although it was more rhetorical she expected some sarcastic remark or something. Maybe she crossed a line? Andy didn't mean anything by it. She figured why they probably didn't quite see eye to eye. Daniel was making a move on his sister, and to the best of her own brother's knowledge Ajax was doing the same. Maybe in another life she should have felt the same disdain for Alex since she liked her brother, but Andy wasn't like that. But regardless of whatever Ajax and Daniel had or didn't have against one another, she never let other's opinions dictate who she did and did not spend her time with. She brushed off not getting a response. Andy knew that if Ajax wanted to talk about it he would and if not, well she wouldn't worry about it.
Andy was glad to see Ajax's smile return after her comment. Her gaze drifted down as his hand extended towards her while he spoke, "I got something to show you." She smiled softly, raising her hand to place it in his. She briefly glanced over her shoulder to check that Daniel wasn't watching. That's all she needed, more teasing from her brother. But in the quick peak she only caught a brief glimpse of him and Alex in the lake. She made sure to turn her gaze back to Ajax quickly, hoping to keep him from looking in their direction. Both of the guys might have been buzz kills but she figured Alex and Daniel needed a little time together. Personally, Andy thought Alex would be good for her brother. Plus, Ajax wouldn't be the only thing her brother would have to worry about if he hurt Alex, Andy would put him through her own form of hell. But being in a place like this... Knowing that something bad was coming, they all needed a little bit of happiness. Most Demi-Gods don't make it past 25. And with the war coming, everyone needed a day to pretend that everything would turn out ok.
"I'd be lying if I said you didn't peak my curiosity." With Andy's hand in his, she gently grasped Ajax's hand before adding, "I hope it's something... Good." She let out a soft laugh, "Not that I won't wrangle a hydra or suck poison out of another camper. But I kinda was wanting a day off." The arm of the hand he held, softly bumped into him, "Plus I don't just suck poison out of anyone." She looked up at him, winking at him playfully.
Alex was too worried for things that weren't her burden, a prime example being everyone else among camp and the war they were preparing for. "I know that I'm not going to be able to protect everyone, but I will protect you. Always." Daniel could hold himself in a battle and he could show her that if she wished. He shook it off however seeing it as just a protective instinct of those she was fond of and not an insult. He would hate to be prioritized over the weaklings of the camp and those with few offensive abilities. It was hardly fair for them to be dragged to camp for a war close approaching.
He held up a hand waving it off gently. "Alex, please. I can protect myself. There are others Zeus' offsprings are obliged to look out for. Like each other." Imagining Ajax and Alex not prioritizing each other in battle was close to impossible. One without the other, was impossible. "But thank you," he added sincerely. It was nice to be cared for.
"How about you.. how was your own training with your sister?" she asked. Other than interrupted by Ajax, as short as it was, pretty good. Daniel shrugged. "Good. She keeps me sharp. But ssshh" he put his finger to his lips and winked. Andy didn't need to hear how upbeat and alert she kept him near the training area. He was used to being the star of the witchy show.
He smirked to himself and brought Alex closer with a hand gesture causing the spring water to push her gently towards him. He lay a hand in the center of her back looking between her eyes and lips then kissed her lips softly, allowing his eyes to close for the moment or two it lasted. "I don't need your protection, Alex," he said lowly, close to a whisper while there was little space separating them. "You just worry about you when the war comes." Daniel didn't address the harsh reality of the whole war that often. But when it did come about, he hoped none of those selfless people risked themselves for him.
She sighed out as he ranted on about how he should have recorded her nice group of words. Trinity wasn't made of 100% sarcasm and detachment, she was more about what motivated people for war and their will to live. She took his water bottle as it was offered her way. "Meh, meh, meh" she imitated childishly then took her sip handing it back to him. This is how it was to openly admit a son of Aphrodite wasn't dumb and actually half nice.
"We both know you'd kick my ass. Although I'm sure you'd love that opportunity as well... And yes, I do know where your cabin is. Although I don't see me showing up to get my ass handed to me. Probably just to watch Friday the 13th." Trinity smiled shaking her head. That whole live movie experience was too close for comfort. If Wes was the one being attacked by a horror icon then she'd imagine that to be interesting in a summarizing word. "Well Ken, it'd be pretty good to see how you size up against the slashers yourself." They may not have made much of the spar buddy match but there was some fight competition out there for him. He could obviously take a decent punch at the least and from the brief glimpse she saw of him, he had the proportions to stand his ground. When others saw a womanizer, including Wes himself most likely, she found ways to see a fighter.
"Thanks Coach." He had said in response to the lifting praise she had given. She mocked a salute to her respected student. When Wes first began to speak again she suspected it to be another journey of humor or second language of smart-ass comment. "My goal is to last a good 10 minutes whenever this war shows up. Or at least long enough to hopefully save one person. I don't expect me to survive though." Trinity hoped for a more convincing smile to show a sign of a bad joke but the weak one he offered was not good news. The big issue of the war they were truly prepping for was never forgotten but Trinity usually tackled one day at a time. Or more so liked to delude herself that she was training for infinite amount of years. War was a world of its own and it was remorseless and bloody and cold. She'd never personally been involved in war before but she knew troops of each side met death.
She took in a breath bracing herself for a serious talk. "It's good to have goals but why don't you just aim for general survival? Why do you have to underestimate your own survival skills?" Trinity was getting a little defensive of his own lack of faith. It struck her as lack of self worth and seeing that from Wes who was generally so self-confident, sucked. He wasn't even trying for a false sense of assurance. "I mean..." She calmed herself and spoke realistically. "There's no telling who's going to live or die. We have no idea what to expect. But Wesley, you are more capable than you know. And I expect I will see you on the other side." Trinity found her arm extended out to him for a shake. "Deal?" she nodded towards her hand.
Trinity would probably make it her mission in the war to defend Wes to the best of her capabilities if he was in need. If only to make a point of his survival.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
"Good. She keeps me sharp. But ssshh" he put his finger to his lips and winked, causing her stomach to flip so fast that it made her feel a little sick ( In a good way ), but she was fine. She chuckled. "Your secrets safe. Don't worry." what happened next, she didn't expect to happen. He had pulled her in closer to him with a gesture of his hand, her body floating through the Springs until she was inches away from him. His hand was on the center of her back, which made her spine coil and shiver. She had dreamed about one simple touch, and how it would feel to actually be this close.
She was hoping that he couldn't feel, or hear her racing heart that was almost pounding out of her chest with the way he was looking between her eyes, then to her lips. She closed her eyes the second he kissed her, causing the air in her throat to hitch sharply, and her body to tense up for a second before it began to relax. Their eyes were shut while enjoying this moment together with absolutely so interruptions. The side of her nose was gently against his own as her lips fitted perfectly to shape of his own. "I don't need your protection, Alex," he had said lowly, close to a whisper while there was little space separating them. How his lips brushed against hers as he was spoke, was causing Alex's breathing to be uneven, and she could of sworn she was floating with how happy she felt. She felt like she was on cloud nine. No guy had ever kissed her before apart from that one random, which wasn't good at all. But Daniels? - it was like heaven in a kiss. "You just worry about you when the war comes." even though she wanted to protest against him, to disagree etc etc.. he was right. Everyone needed to focus on themselves, and not try to play hero.
She wanted to reply to him now, but she seemed to be lost for words as her brain was still processing the kiss, still reminiscing on how special, and how amazing it was. She was practically glowing. At this point, she wished she hadn't kissed that other guy to just make Daniel jealous. He should of been her first kiss instead, but seeing as that guy was bad at it? Daniel is her first kiss after-all. "I just um, with.. ab-absolutely." She nodded, her words coming out all jumbled while stuttering slightly. "I just, w-with everything that's. Kiss me again." she finally told him, wanting to feel his lips on hers one more time with them remaining as close as they were. "Please." she added with a soft little chuckle.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
"I'd be lying if I said you didn't peak my curiosity." With Andy's hand in his, she gently grasped Ajax's hand before adding, "I hope it's something... Good." She let out a soft laugh, causing him to laugh too as he pulled her with him gently, keeping his hand holding hers. "Not that I won't wrangle a hydra or suck poison out of another camper. But I kinda was wanting a day off." The arm of the hand he held, softly bumped into him, "Plus I don't just suck poison out of anyone." She looked up at him, winking at him playfully. Ajax smirked. "Do you always talk so much when you're nervous?" he teased her while glancing over to her with a smile now. "It's nothing like that, I just want to show you something that is pretty awesome." It had taken a short little while to get to where he wanted them to be, but once there!? this cave sat near to the cliff that out looked onto the ocean of Camp Athens. "Now, close your eyes.. and no peeking." he gently warned her.
HEX:#041e75
He felt the sparing gaze that held only for a moment on him oozed with judgement, causing him to harden his eyes a little. But soon Seraphina nodded as a sort of approval. David was still a little skeptical of her mind track but didn't bother himself much about it. This was likely to be only a minor exchange that wouldn't stretch out too long or seen much into. When he felt the girls conversation coming to their overly friendly kind end, he straightened up and forced a tight smile on his lips and nodded so as to prove his own goodbye to the daughter of Hera. Just because he didn't understand the need for perkiness and sunshine coming from both ladies didn't mean he had to be absent of his manners.
Narissa turned back to him, “So, which way are we going?” He sighed out gently and gestured right ahead. "Forward," he answered and led the way to Artemis's' cabins.
"So I was wondering..." he scanned for conversation with the new girl to fill in the silence. "How are you so happy all the time and energetic?" He half-laughed at himself for his bluntness. That could be seen as kind of rude. And what was the right answer in a question like that? 'My morning supplement shakes!?' David was genuinely curious about his question and where she summoned the effort from or felt the need to be happy all the time though. Misery and pain was part of the life cycle too.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________
HEX:#8b9068
Alex was all sorts of crazy beautiful and gorgeous and looking into those magnificent blue eyes and being able to keep her as close as she was....It was bliss. But still he didn't think it entirely wise to get too cosy with each other and like she had brought up, especially with the whole war coming. Daniel already knew the stubborn kind she could be.
She stumbled over her words and Daniel only smiled watching her and waiting for her to gather her mind. Daniel kissed her once more like she had asked with the most desirable little chuckle included. Their lips touched again, this time only a simple kiss, more like a peck. After all, she didn't specify. He flashed her a grin and climbed out returning to sit on the edge of the Springs instead.
He touched his lips maintaining his grin and shook himself out of it. "So I guess I'm gonna jump on your brother's 'to fry list'," he stated. "How do you match up against the semi- big guy anyway?" If Zeus was considered the big guy then Ajax had to be the semi one. He was older and slightly more experienced than Alex. And since Zeus was the apparent almighty , his offsprings thought themselves superior too. So semi- big guy would suffice.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Funny to think how much fire and fight could rest in such a small woman. In a fluid movement Wes took a step towards Trinity, tugging her close to him in the process. He held her hand with his, pressed between their chests as he looked down at her and whispered, "If I didn't know better I'd say Xenia the warrior Princess was worried about my safety." He smiled down at her in a sly manner. He knew he wouldn't be able to hold her there long. She more than likely pull away, hit him... Whatever because he was flirting too much or invading her personal space. But while he could still get away with flirting with the cute blonde, he slowly released her hand to bring his own up to brush back her blonde hair. "If it'd make you happy to fake false hope in my survival, Then I will... For you." He held her gaze for a long moment, before breaking it and moving away. He knew the truth about the chances of him living beyond a war. He wasn't a child of Ares or Zeus... Or anyone with significant defensive or offensive abilities.
Wes couldn't put words to it but something about someone who was immune to his charm, or just put him in his place always seemed to catch his interest. Maybe it was because she was also a daughter of Ares... Ares and Aphrodite always seemed to attract one another. It was obvious it was one sided though. A nice thing about being a child of Aphrodite is Wes could tell how people felt about him emotionally. And Trinity well... He's probably barking up the wrong tree. Hell would have to freeze over before that girl ever had feelings for him.
Before the awkward silence continued for too long, he cleared his throat, leaning against the barbell. "So... Do you plan on going to the Campfire tonight?" She didn't seem like the partying type to him. But that being said, he wouldn't mind seeing Trinity let loose.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
"I'm holding you to that, Miss Bolton," he grinned towards her. She brushed back loose hairs from her face before replying, "I don't even know what happens at Campfires at a place like this... Hell I've never even been to a party." That was the least of her worries when it came to the list of things she's never done. She had never been kissed, had a boyfriend, danced in public, drank alcohol and until yesterday fight for her life or save someone else's life. Andy grew up in a nutshell on a military base, getting called crazy her entire life. This was the first time she was... Free. She shrugged her shoulders at her own innocence, "If I'm the only one dancing... So be it." She smiled towards him.
Andy was slightly surprised that he continued to hold her hand. The simple gesture made a smile tug at the corner of her lips. But that quickly disappeared when he said, "Do you always talk so much when you're nervous?" Although Ajax was smiling, she was turning a bright shade of red. She quickly broke eye contact, laughing nervously. Her free hand raised up to rub the back of her neck. Thankfully he spoke again to break her awkward tension, "It's nothing like that, I just want to show you something that is pretty awesome." She peaked over at him slightly, her smile slowly returning as her blush faded. "I like awesome."
It took them a little while to reach the location Ajax lead her to. Andy's eyes lighting up when she saw the ocean that stretched out from the cliff. Her grin stretched from ear to ear as she stepped towards the edge, almost forgetting that she held his hand which caused her to lightly tug him with her. If this was the surprise, then it was definitely surprise enough in her eyes. Now that she knew of this place, she could see herself sneaking over here in the middle of the night when she can't sleep. She was about to say something when Ajax spoke, "Now, close your eyes.. and no peeking." Andy glanced over her shoulder towards him, sighing playfully before closing her eyes. She was going to make some sarcastic comment about the surprise being pushing her over the cliff, or don't let her trip over the edge... But he was right when he said she talks a lot when was nervous. So she decided to just stay silent.
Once her eyes were shut she immediately felt her stomach turn in knots. She was standing on the edge of a cliff, and one false step could end her life in an instant. Keeping her eyes closed she slowly slid her fingers between his, intertwining their hands as she took a step towards him, grasping his upper arm with her free hand. He was the only stable thing within her grasp and she didn't want to fall to her death. That been a little too anticlimactic of a death for a Demi-God. "Sorry... I just don't want to fall." She whispered softly as she held tight to him, even though she knew deep down that he wouldn't let her fall.
Again, she could handle anything else coming her way. A punch or kick, ambush, a verbal argument but tenderness was something never trained for.
Trinity tucked her hands in her back pockets and nodded while her muscles slackened. She’d settle for that then since it was as good as she’d get of a deal from Wes. Her eyes strayed deliberately avoiding the male for a while. Though skies and trees and gym equipment couldn't hold her one gaze for too long. Wes cleared his throat breaking the silence and she looked back to him, thankful for it. "So... Do you plan on going to the Campfire tonight?" Her intentions were initially no. She didn't hold much interest for social events when there was training to be done and essential restoration periods. "Not really. But time will tell." Trinity couldn't see the compulsion to go striking her. In this camp, there were no guarantees though. "And I'm going to be really spontaneous and go ahead and guess you'll probably be making an appearance there?" She narrowed her eyes and clicked her thumb and index finger towards him.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson
With a sigh David pointed the way with a flourish of his hand. "Forward." As they walked Narissa could tell the silence wasn't really a comfortable one. "So I was wondering..." Narissa looked up, a bit surprised David had been the one to break the silence first. "How are you so happy all the time and energetic?" Narissa went to answer but then stopped, finding that she wasn't really sure why she acted the way she did.
'I guess I've been putting up a front ever since I first started to care about Karen and Lachlan...' Narissa frowned as she thought about how she had been before she trusted them, constantly crying or scared. Narissa almost flinched as she remembered the days when it had been the worst, when she would lose the ability to care. Shaking her head Narissa sighed. "It's... complicated." Narissa frowned at how that sounded but nodded. "When I was younger... There was an incident." Narissa flinched but kept going, saying the words feeling like a great weight being lifted off her shoulders. "It... I couldn't cope... And after a while there were other people who cared enough about me to be worried... So I started pretending. To be happy." Narissa swallowed, her frown deepening as she looked at the ground in front of her. "And it made everyone else feel better. Eventually it just kinda became second nature..."
Shaking her head Narissa laughed softly, the sound more sad then joyful. "Sorry. I'm not usually such a depressing person to be around." A smile turned up the corners of Narissa's mouth as she looked over at David. 'Being around him is like being around Lachlan in a weird way... He's easy to talk to and nice, despite what everyone else thinks... And for some reason I keep wanting to relax around him... It's too easy to get lost in that. I shouldn't have told him so much... Narissa's smile got a bit brighter and she looked away.
Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal
She smiled as she silently took in the sight before her.. he had touched his lips maintaining his grin before he began to speak again with that voice that haunted her dreams in a good way. "So I guess I'm gonna jump on your brother's 'to fry list'," he stated. Probably, but if they didn't mention about this moment!? then there was no way of her big brother knowing. "Only if you tell him." she chuckled, then made her way out of the Springs too. She was wringing out her hair so it was just damp. Her straight hair always turned to beach curls when it was wet, but it looked cute, and not messy. "How do you match up against the semi- big guy anyway?"
She liked to think that she was doing pretty alright seeing as her big brother was much more advanced with his gifts, but she'd get there eventually."I..." She paused for a moment while looking down for a second in thought. "He's better than me, but.. I just need to practice some more. Lets go find Ajax and Andy.." She led the way once her hair was done, and while assuming Daniel was following her, she headed towards where Wes and Trinity were. "Wes..." she called to him while jogging up to him a little with the wind blowing back her damp hair. She came to a stop a few feet in-front of him. "Have you seen my brother with Andy anywhere?" she was just curious of their whereabouts.
Speech: Blue Thought: Green
High above the clouds now, he kept her close to him so she wouldn't be frightened encase she hated heights. "Alright, you ready?" he whispered, "open your eyes." if she was scared though, he'd take her back so she could set her feet back upon the stable ground. But the view up here was worth at least living once. It was heavenly with the clouds so fluffy and white against the clear blue sky. He had luckily picked the right day for this, because there wasn't a single rain cloud in view. Hopefully she'd enjoy it as much as he did. Zeus's offspring were the only ones that could fly this high, so it for someone else to see it from his point of view, would help them understand why he enjoyed it so much. It was like a whole different world up there which he had only shared with Alex, but now he was sharing it with Andy.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
"Not really. But time will tell." Pitty, he thought to himself, It'd be interesting to see G.I. Jane let loose. "And I'm going to be really spontaneous and go ahead and guess you'll probably be making an appearance there?" Wes smirked to himself before glancing up to look into her eyes. "Believe it or not I'm not a huge partier... Not anymore." He would understand if she didn't believe him. "I was just wondering because I'd go if you did." He raised a brow while smiling towards her. This time the smile was more genuine then his usual cocky, seductive smirks.
"Wes..." Hearing his name called caused Wes to stand more upright and turn slightly in the direction of the voice. A smile crossed his face as he saw Alex approach them with Daniel following behind her. "Have you seen my brother with Andy anywhere?" He eyed the brunette over, crossing his arms over his chest. "Lake water... or sweat?" He raised a suggestive brow, glancing between Alex and Daniel before raising his brows teasingly. He broke out into laughter before actually answering her question, "Ummm... I don't think so. Last I saw was when Ajax was talking to you," He motioned to Daniel, "And Andy." He shrugged his shoulders. "Why?... Something wrong?"
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
From what Andy could tell, they felt like they came to a halt from whatever was going on. Her feet crossed, one ankle over the other as she felt him hold her close to him with ease. She felt bad that he was holding her, but he didn't seem to be having much of an issue. Ajax must have been stronger than she thought. "Alright, you ready?" He asked her. She couldn't help but laugh nervously as she slowly lifted her head from his shoulder, eyes still shut. "I hope so." She grinned innocently. "Open your eyes." Andy could feel the softness of his breath from their closeness as he whispered to her. She hesitated for a moment, biting on her bottom lip before slowly peeking her eyes open.
At first the only thing she saw was Ajax before her. She couldn't help but smile as she looked in his eyes for a moment. But soon her peripherals starting taking in sights she hadn't seen before, which drew her attention from him and to her surroundings. As she craned her head around her eyes widened as she took in the splendor around her. Her jaw slowly dropped in pure surprise. She had no idea that children of Zeus could fly... But here she was. She felt like a bird. Like if she wished hard enough, she herself could fly. A large smile quickly grew on her face as one arm slipped from around Ajax to reach out and slowly brush through a cloud. "I've been on a plane once... But... This is so much better." She said it in complete awe. Andy looked back towards him smiling happily. She then spread both of her arms out on either side of her, tilting her head back as she laughed softly. "I feel like a bird!" After a moment Andy raised her head back up, placing her arms back around Ajax's shoulders lightly. She glanced back towards him, unable to stop smiling. "This is amazing!"
DIALOGUE: #8b9068
He threw back on his pants at the least and gathered his shirt in his hand. The sun seemed to be beaming down strongly on him. Wherever Andy and Ajax were, he was sure they were having a ball but still Alex wanted to seek them out so he turned and followed a few paces behind. As much as he loved his sister, he didn't need to be around her that much. And they were new to each other. Still part of him was grateful for the escape after showing all that affection and kissing. This would make a good opportunity to shake it off. A better one, when Wes and Trinity were spotted in the distance.
Alex called out and jogged to Wes. Well she certainly shook it off. She was either really excitable, liked moving or a sucker infatuated with he and his Aphrodite charm. Daniel remained a few paces behind, letting the suggestive comment be Alex's to respond to. Hopefully the pair weren't that transparent with their little make-out episode. Wes burst into laughter. At the same time his eyes targeted Trinity and he shrugged. Alex hadn't even bothered to ask Daniel which would have offered a more efficient answer. In time, Wes supplied his answer then asked, "Why?... Something wrong?" Was something wrong?
He began walking slowly out wide from the group eyeing the fiery daughter of Ares to see if he had those sentinel warrior eyes on him. Daniel could make something go wrong very quickly. He walked until he was in distant line from her and took a step forward threatening to circle around them then smiled and stepped back instead. It was like gambling with a hell hound seeing if she'd follow his movements. It was exhilarating.
"How about Freddy this time?" his voice echoed to strictly Trinity. He looked between Alex and Wes and smiled. They had the whole hide-and-seek problem of who was where but Daniel could give the fighter the battle she craved. An exciting problem. He was tempted to give them all an exciting problem, And what got him more, if Trinity responded aloud she'd probably look a little unhinged.
DIALOGUE: #041e75
He furrowed his brows listening to Narissa's greek tragedy. Though she was sparing on the details he was betting it was a great big tragedy and misfortune for one young girl to bare. He'd feel sorry for her if it was in his capacity. But growing up with Hades and his own tragedy made him detached and cold. Nonetheless he conjured up a quiet, "Sorry to hear." He expected her to just like being perky no matter how tiresome it got. Or a method to friend making. But it was more of a method to life.
Eventually they reached the woods where Artemis' cabins were buried. "Sorry. I'm not usually such a depressing person to be around." Was this girl for real? She just justified herself and her need to be quirky and energetic and she apologizes for being depressing. He preferred her answer to something with more false sense of sunshine, daisies and marshmallows. "It's completely fine. I asked," he assured.
He gestured to the spread out cabins. "Are these anymore homie for you?"
"Wes!" Though the call wasn't to her, she turned too and saw Alex jogging to approach them quicker. She asked of Andy and Ajax's whereabouts with no apparent urgency to her voice so obviously it was no code red. Seeing as Alex addressed mainly Wes, she didn't feel the need to answer, though she hadn't a clue anyway. If those two soldiers were together, they were more than likely fine.
Daniel caught her eyes near the background with a shrug and she shrugged too.
Then he began testing his luck, straying afar and moved with taunting purpose. Trinity's eyes followed each step he took, looking between his foot movement and the person himself. What was he up to? Her eyes were like daggers, trained on Daniel, but she wasn't completely riled up yet as her body still faced Wes and Alex vaguely. "How about Freddy this time?" The voice belonged to Daniel but it had surreal elements. It was hushed, close and echoed while he still stood a distance away. She brought her hand to her forehead. Witchcraft and illusions was growing to be her least favorite thing.
No more mind prodding. And Daniel did that. And Freddy definitely did that. She thought he'd learn his lesson but he stirred the pot again. She conjured a spear by her thigh, turned and threw it before Daniel's feet. Hopefully he considered that her stern 'no, thank you.'
The thing was Daniel knew better. But he pushed his luck like he pushed along mayhem. He couldn't help himself. And Trinity's thread of patience was fragile.
After Narissa's multiple Thank yous', a Nice to meet you, a Good luck with all the cooking - Gods above, she could keep anyone on their toes apparently conversation wise - and Daniel's tight smile and nod of goodbye; Seraphina was finally 'free'. "I'll see you both later then," She hummed softly in simple farewell, and got on the move again... It did not take long, walking at an even pace and no one else on the trail to tell similar morning greeting's too, to reach the main building that housed the offices of the Camp Staff, the kitchens, and the 'mess hall' for the camp's meal times. It took far longer, however, after ignoring the light ache of her lower back to navigate the stairs up through the doors into the cafeteria and then into the kitchen, to move herself from her stunned frozen step across the boundary line as she observed the mess before her.
<--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------->
OOC::|| @ UsernameGoesHere,
I don’t know if you still have Elsa Regions walking around the lake, but this is a response with Ilias’ as if she was still was.
Feel free to ignore, of course, if she has already finished her walk and has headed to the training grounds. Thank you~!
Ilias had a good morning so for, since, finally, reaching the ground. Orion and him had spent some time, ‘swimming’ in the shallows of the lakeshore nearby his mother’s cabin, before the pegasi was just too exhausted from the long journey they’d taken to continue going out to fetch the child whenever he’d gotten out into deeper water. The big black snorted, nudging gently at the small of the boy’s back, to continue moving him along – out of the swallow water, and unto the soft pebbled shore-line. Instead of pouting or causing a fuss, the boy had obliged. Upon reaching the dry shoreline, Orion had lied down, curling his limbs tightly underneath him but left his wings stretched out. Ilias observed with bright eyes, thoughtfully. "Scrub?” He finally gurgled, lake water still running down his chin from his soaked hair and hat. Orion flicked his ears in response, and it was an answer enough as the young boy wandered diligently away towards an old ice-chest nearby, and after cracking it open revealed a hearty handful of water toys, a first aid kit, and a bottles of what was probably sunscreen (but for him, it was close enough to shampoo for his needs). Ilias returned to the pegasi, with a sand castle bucket that he paused momentarily to fill with lake water and a bottle of ‘shampoo’ in hand, and set himself to work. If Orion had been any other color than black, Ilias might have accidentally dyed him a pinkish hue from using sunscreen as a shampoo. Regardless, the pegasi enjoyed the attention, snoozing peacefully and only opening a lazy yet watchful eye whenever Ilias left to get more water to wash him off… On one such trip, returning back to Orion, he noticed an approaching figure walking alongside the lake-shore.
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
"Lake water... or sweat?" He had raised a suggestive brow, glancing between Alex and Daniel before raising his brows teasingly. She should of known that he would joke around about why the both of them were wet. He broke out into laughter, causing Alex to laugh as well as she swung her hand into his arm, smacking it as a scolding, but jokingly scolding him for it. "Ummm... I don't think so. Last I saw was when Ajax was talking to you," He motioned to Daniel, "And Andy." He shrugged his shoulders, and Alex looked over to Daniel who was now focusing on Trinity, the Daughter to the God of War. "Why?... Something wrong?"
Alex looked back to her friend and shook her head softly. There wasn't anything wrong, she just had plans.. but she wasn't going to ruin AJ's chance at some happiness. Andy seemed like a nice girl, and probably the only one who might be able to handle AJ's short tempers that were unpredictable. Just like Alex. "No, no.." she quickly reassured him if he needed the reassurance. "Everything is fine. I just had something planned with my bro. If he's still with Andy though, it can wait. Fancy helping me out with something else in the mean time?" she asked with a pleasant smile.
Alex looked back to her friend and shook her head softly. There wasn't anything wrong, she just had plans.. but she wasn't going to ruin AJ's chance at some happiness. Andy seemed like a nice girl, and probably the only one who might be able to handle AJ's short tempers that were unpredictable. Just like Alex. "No, no.." she quickly reassured him if he needed the reassurance. "Everything is fine. I just had something planned with my bro. If he's still with Andy though, it can wait. Fancy helping me out with something else in the mean time?" she asked with a pleasant smile.
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
Ajax had his eyes on Andy the entire time, proudly taking in her reaction to the surprise, and her comments about it. She was right. Ajax always came up to this part of the world when he needed to get away from the harsh reality he was stuck in, and managed to relax with how quiet it was above the clouds. Now and again during his outbursts of temper at home, he would fly too because he was afraid of himself. He never knew exactly what he was capable of when crossing the line, and he didn't want to find out either. It was darkness. As the saying goes, "Everyone has a Demon inside of them." so he was cautious with not knowing if he could handle himself once reaching a breaking point. He could never bring himself to hurting those he cares about, but when someone is in a blind rage.. you just never know what might happen. If he hit a woman though, he would never ever forgive himself.
"Right? definitely a sight that's worth seeing once in your lifetime at least" and he wasn't talking about the view. He cupped her face with one of his hands while still holding her to him so he wouldn't drop her. Even if he did, he'd catch her before a second was up with being able to move at the speed of light. "I'm worried of hurting you." he began to honestly tell her. "Remember my ex I told you about? the one who was accidentally killed by a Minotaur?" he sighed. "I was dating her friend before her.. but her friend cheated on me with a son of Aphrodite. I accidentally killed her with my rage being out of control.." he had no idea how she was going to see him now. Maybe she will hate him for what he did. "I don't want to kill you, Andy. I... I electrocuted her."
"Right? definitely a sight that's worth seeing once in your lifetime at least" and he wasn't talking about the view. He cupped her face with one of his hands while still holding her to him so he wouldn't drop her. Even if he did, he'd catch her before a second was up with being able to move at the speed of light. "I'm worried of hurting you." he began to honestly tell her. "Remember my ex I told you about? the one who was accidentally killed by a Minotaur?" he sighed. "I was dating her friend before her.. but her friend cheated on me with a son of Aphrodite. I accidentally killed her with my rage being out of control.." he had no idea how she was going to see him now. Maybe she will hate him for what he did. "I don't want to kill you, Andy. I... I electrocuted her."
DIALOGUE: #8b9068
Daniel couldn't help but jump back and shoot up his hands in surrender. "I was only kidding!" He exclaimed. The lean mean fighting machine needed to take her rejections down a notch though he knew, if she wanted his toes impaled, they would be. Or perhaps she looked to be taken more seriously. Either way telepathic communications was a clear no. And he thought Trinity was the tamest of the Ares bunch.
He threw Wes a trusting wink while Daniel borrowed the blonde for experimentation purposes. The son of aphrodite didn't need to see it, just Trinity. He'd return her in tip-top shape to resume the odd bonding. Alex and Wes had their own plans in the making
anyway.
"And train like Ares is watching, remember?" Daniel led the way and as the pair drifted away from other eyes and into seclusion, he turned the scene into a street of rubble. "Give me a weapon" He held out his hand. Preferably she'd grant him one before the soldiers came. His combat needed work. "How is daddy by the way? Gonna help us for the real war?"
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Lake Cabins
Interacting With: David Hughson
Noticing they had stopped Narissa raised her gaze to look at the wooded area they had entered. From where they stood Narissa could see a path off to their left that led out of the woods and to the main entrance as well as some small paths leading to cabins partially hidden by trees. "It's completely fine. I asked." Narissa looked back at him with a smile, a bit more genuine now. 'He's seems like such a nice guy, if not a little stiff... maybe distant is a better word though...' She thought to herself before refocusing on the forest around her. She had always loved nature, the outside being wild and free. As she looked around again her eyes slowly went back to David as he gestured around to the cabins they could see. "Are these anymore homie for you?" Looking around at the few cabins she could see through the trees Narissa got a glimpse of a cabin that she immediately decided she liked. Waving David over she pointed at it, hoping he could see it through the trees too. "What about that one? Can we check it out?" Narissa looked back at him with a smile, her eyes lit with excitement.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
His gaze shifted to Daniel, who winked towards him as he stole away Trinity. What the hell does that mean? For some reason that wink bothered him. Was Daniel trying to tell Wes not to worry? Or that he was going to kick Trinity's ass? Wes shook it off before looking back towards Alex. "Sure thing cupcake."
He moved back over to the exercise equipment. He grabbed his hoodie, throwing it over his shoulder before picking up his water bottle. He popped the cap and took a drink as he made his way back over to Alex. He held the bottle out towards her, offering the brunette a drink as he spoke. "So what can I help you with little lady?" Wes made the comment while hooking his thumbs in the hem of his pants and stepping towards her like a drunken cowboy, giving off his best John Wayne impersonation.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Ajax's hand slipped from under her legs. The motion made her form shift as if she was standing before him, his other hand still holding her frame tightly to his to keep her from falling. The fact that she was only being held in the air with one hand, probably would have frightened anyone else... But Andy trusted him. Plus the thought slipped her mind the second his hand moved to cup her face. The simple action causing her cheeks to blush slightly. "I'm worried of hurting you." At first she thought he was simply talking about dropping her.
She was about to make some comment to reassure him that she wasn't worried about being dropped, that she could conjure up some parachute or something... hopefully. But clearly that wasn't what Ajax was talking about when he continued on. "Remember my ex I told you about? the one who was accidentally killed by a Minotaur?" She nodded her head towards him. He then sighed before continuing, "I was dating her friend before her.. but her friend cheated on me with a son of Aphrodite. I accidentally killed her with my rage being out of control.." Andy wasn't expecting that. When she looked at him she didn't see someone capable of killing anyone. She could tell just by his eyes that this guilt weighed on him heavily. "I don't want to kill you, Andy. I... I electrocuted her."
Andy's brows furrowed and her face saddened. Not because she was disappointed in him or mad, but because she was sad that he was worried he'd kill her. She brought her hands up to cup either side of his face, "Hey..." She whispered softly, waiting for his gaze to meet hers. "You are not going to kill me Mr. Valis... You hear me." It wasn't a threat or anything of that nature. She wasn't the type to be capable of hurting someone like that girl hurt him. But she trusted him whole heartedly... He'd never harm her. "Because I won't hurt you... I can't." She smiled weakly towards him, "I trust you Ajax."
She sighed out through her nose and allowed Daniel to slowly lead her away. A simulation certainly didn't sound as bad, in fact more so tempting. Instead, it sounded like it could be some ultimate safe training method where others didn't have to get involved. Whereas summoning those horror folks of his, was bringing them to the camp and potentially endangering more bimbo material. As much as she didn't fancy some people , she didn't wish them an early death.
"You had your weapon before your feet," she answered casually. "And you lost it." It was time he got some serving of tough love. "How is daddy by the way? Gonna help us for the real war?" She took a deep breath. He couldn't help himself.
She turned to him and dived on him in an instant. Trinity firmly planted her knee on his chest before she heard the hustle of some soldiers and just as quickly as the camp had turned to a ruined street, she heard a gun shot go off. Instinctively, she flattened herself to chunks of building and there seemed to be a chorus of fire joining in as she covered her head. "I can't give us guns!" She shouted to him.
They heard a cry and she was sure it didn't come from her, or Daniel. "You put civilians here!?" She wasn't sure about the exact term of 'here'. Whether they were actually in an existent location, or made up plane. Or the people were real or just hollow. Not everyone was a demi-god. A sudden pain shot through her back and she gasped. Then people dropped like flies. She saw Wes, she saw Ajax, she saw Viviane and she saw her siblings fall too within these people.
She clenched her hand over a block of cement and threw it at the soldier, front and center. The man's visor jerked back with a sickly snap sound and she gripped Daniel's wrist. "Get us out of here!" Trinity didn't need to be psyched out of a war. This was only a preview of collateral damage. She couldn't see good people die twice.
DIALOGUE: #8b9068
He followed the flying block of cement and cringed again. Daniel was about to wave his hand to push them back but Trinity death gripped his wrist. "Get us out of here!" Daniel tore his limb back by his side in response and pushed his hand at the air, knocking back at least half a dozen soldiers. He scrambled to his feet and took cover behind half of a building. More like a quarter. "What's wrong!? Daughter of Ares can't take a little chaos?" He called to her. When the real thing came, there was no escape. Besides, he and his powers needed to be taken equally as seriously. When a bullet scraped the corner of his hiding place ,he tucked back behind it. "Come on, T!"
Daniel risked a glance back around his cover and tried to call the gun resting in a soldiers belt to him. The moment it started to wobble and shift though, the soldier placed his hand over it and gripped it tightly. He grit his teeth and rolled his eyes. "Really?" Daniel mimed pulling the small gun's trigger as if he did have it and a shot accompanied a shout out. The next attempt to call the gun to him worked without any struggles as it flung to his open palm. The soldier was on the ground cradling his shin.
DIALOGUE: #041e75
"Buuuut, I think you've found your home. Seraphina's offer stands if this somehow fails. And you can always look for the extremely gloomy cabin if you need." Why the hell did I add that for? David was many things. None of which included warm and welcoming. Especially to his own home. "I gotta train. And I wish you luck in your home browsing with these ones." Maybe that's why he was restless with her. Because it was like shopping for a new home and a glimpse of what he could have had with his ex. David lay the bags he was carrying by her and smiled stiffly before walking away.
One less problem for today. The more he thought about his ex the more he missed her. The more he wanted to bring her back. If he did it'd be his first revival.
❧ Dialogue Color: Red☙
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
Interacting With: Mel
As Adrian's song ended he stood, picking up the bowls he had taken down to play music on. He carefully put them back where he had found them and moved to clean the broken glass that Mel had said she was going to clean up. "No worries, darling." He spoke in a whisper. He looked at the gue of dough on the counter and then back up at her. "Why don't you finish what you have and then take the rest of the day off? I won't tell a soul." He smiled at her as he filled himself a glass of water and slowly drank, staring at her.
Adrian sat on a stool next to the table and watched Mel carefully. He knew she wasn't in the best conditions and he wanted to make sure she was going to be okay. "Or you could tell me what to do and I'll finish it." He suggested cocking his head to one side. Adrian looked to his feet as he started popping the cracks in his finger. Finger by finger, slowly as he could to make some kind of sound in the room around him. Adrian looked up when Seraphina walked into the kitchen , he nodded up at her, not realizing right away who she was but then standing up, knocking over his stool in the progress. "Sera! It's been a while!" He said as he wrapped his arms around her and gave her a big warm hug.
❧ Dialogue Color: Pink☙
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
♚
Interacting With: ...
Everything that was running through Jennova's head was a bit too much, she grasped the wine glass in her hand as she thought of how her life was about to fall apart. Evil spelled backwards was Live, however in all the stupid stories the heros always won, which meant she would die trying to win or she would win. If she played her cards right however, she could make Hades happy and just disappear. He wanted an army, so Jennova would give him an army. At whatever the cost was, however she would be very careful to trust certain people. She knew the Zeus offsprings were now her enemy. It didn't matter that she jumped in front of a blade for Ajax, he didn't care about her. Alex didn't care either, however no matter what happened in the past, nothing could change her destiny.
As Jennova thought of the people she truly cared about she grasped the wine bottle closely. Dave... Clare... Lilas... Adrian... Toby. Suddenly the wine bottle broke into pieces in her hand, however the woman didn't flinch, didn't drop the cup pieces, however the end of her glass fell to the ground, pieces falling into her pool. Warm liquid formed in her hand as she stared off into a distance, wondering what she was going to do about all those people she did care about. Would they join her? Did she even have friends or was she truly just the villain in everyone's eyes. Jennova looked down at the water, seeing her own reflection her heart broke into a million pieces. "You are a pathetic excuse of a person. Your death will be painful and slow." She whispered to the person staring back at her.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Forest - Artemis Cabin Area - Side Path - Cabin
Interacting With: David Hughson --> N/A
David looked in the direction and shrugged. "Don't see why not." Narissa looked over at him just as David looked over and gave her a smile. "Buuuut, I think you've found your home. Seraphina's offer stands if this somehow fails. And you can always look for the extremely gloomy cabin if you need." Narissa chuckled and shook her head. "I gotta train. And I wish you luck in your home browsing with these ones." Narissa nodded as he set her bags down. "Of course, Thanks for the help. It was cool of you to show me around." Right before he walked away David gave her a tight smile and Narissa frowned a bit as she picked up the rest of her stuff. 'Wonder what the sudden change in demeanor was about...'
Shrugging Narissa walked forward on the path, following the cabin she had spotted out of the corner of her eyes as she looked for the path that led to it. A few more yards down the main path Narissa took a right onto a moderate sized path. As she walked she noticed a few other paths that lead to cabins mostly hidden by the trees. Pausing, Narissa stopped in front of the first narrow path leading to the right. Through the trees she could see a cabin with a tree coming out of the center of it. Shocked Narissa went down the path and and stopped momentarily in front of the cabin. Setting her bags down on the ground Narissa looked up into the tree, her eyes resting on the staircase up in fascination. Walking up to the door of the cabin Narissa knocked. Once, Twice, Three times, pausing between each set of knocks to listen for a response. Opening the door Narissa peaked in and, seeing no one opened the door wider, stepping into the cabin. Looking around the small but quaint cabin Narissa took the few more steps in to rest her hand against the tree trunk in the middle of the room, eyeing the staircase that wrapped around it going up.
Dialogue:#0000BF || Thought Color:#00BFBF
Theo hopped of his plane with a smile on his face. Finally, he was free. Not really though, he could run if he wanted. It wouldn't matter. He knew mommy dearest was watching. He grabbed his luggage without speaking to anyone, hurried out of the into the fresh air of Athens, Greece. He knew where he was going. He mosied his way to the nearest place with tree cover and immediately shifted into his wolf form. He had no intention of showing up as a human. That was too high profile for him. He would slip in and scout out the place, settle into his cabin, and then go meet people. He picked his bag up in his mouth and bounded off towards his new home.
Theo entered the camp ground through the woods. He noticed several teenagers laughing around an extinguished fire pit in the middle of several buildings. This must be where most of the gatherings happen. Theo thought as he crept on by. No one noticed him since wildlife was common on the camp grounds. Theo headed towards the edge of camp where his cabin was supposed to be. Along the way, he passed a group of four impressive looking demi gods. He stopped to take in the scene. There were two guys. They both had a self important air about, but so did most demi god males, including Theo. One seemed to have alot going on behind his eyes, while the other was just big. The two girls caught his eye. There was an attractive brunette. She was soaked. She looked nice soaked. The blonde though really drew Theo's attention. She was beautiful like all demi god females, but there was something behind her eyes, a fire, that called to him. Shortly, the four split into two groups. He moved on, continuing towards his cabin. He passed another two people on the trail, another cute blonde and a somber looking guy. Neither caught his eye so he moved on past them to his cabin.
Theo returned to human form, entered his cabin, and found it much to his liking. It was nice enough, average sized, with a spiral staircase leading out of the roof to a treehouse in the tree above. He was tasked with watching over the camp, so Theo knew he would spend time up there. He dropped his bag and shut the door behind him. He wanted to brush his teeth. Dog breath was the lingering effect of his wolf form. He grabbed his toiletries bag from a side pocket in his suitcase. As he was in the bathroom brushing his teeth he heard his cabin door open. Who in the hell?... I knew this was a bad idea, two minutes and I'm already getting intruded upon. Theo thought. He exited his bathroom with toothbrush still in mouth and an annoyed look on his face. What he saw surprised him. It was the cute little blonde he had seen on the trail. She looked surprised too. Theo was aware he was shirtless and how that usually affected women. He never wanted to be on bad terms with an attractive female, so he quickly changed his facial expression. "Well hello there." He said smoothly with his signature smirk on his face.
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
"So what can I help you with little lady?" Wes commented while hooking his thumbs in the hem of his pants. He was stepping towards her like a drunken cowboy, giving off his best John Wayne impersonation.
"I wouldn't make it a habit of calling me that son." she was now leaning against the nearest fence like a cowboy. "Now you understand. Anything goes wrong, anything at all...your fault, my fault, nobody's fault...it don't matter...I'm gonna blow your head off. It's as simple as that." Oh she knew John Wayne alright, because that was all her step-dad ever watched on TV with his son. Aj loved western movies too.. must be a guy thing. Alex laughed. "I just need ya' to do something for me."
She linked one of his arms with hers, and lead the way down the path without glancing back to Daniel. She was leading Wes to her Cabin. The leaves beneath her feet were crunching slightly as they walked. "You going to the bonfire tonight?" she wondered. She didn't mind if he didn't want to go, it would just be nice to have at least one friend there with her, just encase Daniel didn't show. Damn it.. that was what she wanted to ask at the Springs, but he distracted her. Hopefully he'd know it was on.
"I wouldn't make it a habit of calling me that son." she was now leaning against the nearest fence like a cowboy. "Now you understand. Anything goes wrong, anything at all...your fault, my fault, nobody's fault...it don't matter...I'm gonna blow your head off. It's as simple as that." Oh she knew John Wayne alright, because that was all her step-dad ever watched on TV with his son. Aj loved western movies too.. must be a guy thing. Alex laughed. "I just need ya' to do something for me."
She linked one of his arms with hers, and lead the way down the path without glancing back to Daniel. She was leading Wes to her Cabin. The leaves beneath her feet were crunching slightly as they walked. "You going to the bonfire tonight?" she wondered. She didn't mind if he didn't want to go, it would just be nice to have at least one friend there with her, just encase Daniel didn't show. Damn it.. that was what she wanted to ask at the Springs, but he distracted her. Hopefully he'd know it was on.
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
"I trust you Ajax."
Those words were echoing inside of his head. She shouldn't trust him, not while his training was still needed. Maybe he had gotten too far into this, maybe he shouldn't of allowed himself to build a close bond with her. If she got hurt, then he wouldn't ever be alright with that. "Don't.." he told her as gently as possible, yet his voice still remained quite deep as he slowly brought them back down to Earth. He could sense a mild storm on it's way, and having Andy in the clouds with him was definitely not a good idea. Ajax could handle the Lightening with no problem, and he would of showed off if it wasn't dangerous for her.
Their feet soon touched the ground. They were back at the cave where they started. "One more surprise before I take you back." He promised, and just as he had taken her hand to lead the way, it began to rain. He looked up as he felt the first couple of spots. He could even smell the rain, and the storm that was making its way towards the Camp. "Your singing did this." he teased, then laughed as he gently pulled her with him, and ran with her, heading straight to the cave for shelter. The sound of the rain and distant thunder began to echo through the cave as Ajax pulled Andy gently into his side with his arm hooked around her shoulders to keep her warm.
His eyes were watching as each raindrop hit the nearby leaves, causing them to heavily bounce before the next raindrop did the same. Silence lingered over them for a moment until he steadily turned his head in her direction, moving a strand of hair out of her eyes. "Whenever I tell you to run, I want you to listen no matter what okay?" he asked her, his hand now cupping just under her right ear as silence fell between them again. He was looking between her eyes, and slowly leaning in towards her.
Those words were echoing inside of his head. She shouldn't trust him, not while his training was still needed. Maybe he had gotten too far into this, maybe he shouldn't of allowed himself to build a close bond with her. If she got hurt, then he wouldn't ever be alright with that. "Don't.." he told her as gently as possible, yet his voice still remained quite deep as he slowly brought them back down to Earth. He could sense a mild storm on it's way, and having Andy in the clouds with him was definitely not a good idea. Ajax could handle the Lightening with no problem, and he would of showed off if it wasn't dangerous for her.
Their feet soon touched the ground. They were back at the cave where they started. "One more surprise before I take you back." He promised, and just as he had taken her hand to lead the way, it began to rain. He looked up as he felt the first couple of spots. He could even smell the rain, and the storm that was making its way towards the Camp. "Your singing did this." he teased, then laughed as he gently pulled her with him, and ran with her, heading straight to the cave for shelter. The sound of the rain and distant thunder began to echo through the cave as Ajax pulled Andy gently into his side with his arm hooked around her shoulders to keep her warm.
His eyes were watching as each raindrop hit the nearby leaves, causing them to heavily bounce before the next raindrop did the same. Silence lingered over them for a moment until he steadily turned his head in her direction, moving a strand of hair out of her eyes. "Whenever I tell you to run, I want you to listen no matter what okay?" he asked her, his hand now cupping just under her right ear as silence fell between them again. He was looking between her eyes, and slowly leaning in towards her.
She growled in frustration but pushed herself up nonetheless and took cover in the opposite direction from Daniel. A solider was prowling towards her slow and silently but she knew he was there. Before he could sweep her corner, she smashed his wrist against what remained of the structure, but the man had a locked grip on the pistol even as he yelled in pain. Trinity slammed his forearm around the corner making him shout out to new levels of pain then snatched the gun from him and kicked him into his own teams fire.
Trinity glared at Daniel across the street. As master manipulator of a simulation she was sure he was having a blast but the true depths of war was terrible and the furthest thing from fun. She didn't entirely mind war, that was given, literally. She grit her teeth as the soldiers moved in, covering ground while they were pinned up against the wall. She was so sick of being fired at! But if you wanted to end a war, get the source.
“Real man weapon, guns are.” She stated aloud, beginning her scene. All she needed was just a few to seize fire in the front line of their rusty formation. “I mean really, it’s super macho and something to be proud of.” Trinity listened into the silence that fell upon them then a few stray comments. She smiled to herself then darted to Daniel, where bullets quickly flied again. She shoved him to the wall with her arm and held the gun to his stomach before turning him around to be the first to face line of fire when the soldiers came. Trinity pressed her own gun to his lower back. “Daniel, get me out of here” She clarified, firmly but calm. “I'm sure you'd rather not get shot, even in dreamworld."
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Wes smirked over at the brunette as she hooked her arm with his and lead her towards the cabins, well at least thats where she thought she was leading him. He enjoyed the nice weather and sounds of the leaves beneath their feet. "You going to the bonfire tonight?" He looked down at her slightly as they walked. First he shrugged his shoulders before replying. "I haven't decided..." He laughed softly, "I uh... told Trinity I'd go if she goes." He diverted his gaze when he talked about the blonde warrior. After a long pause he then added, "But I don't think she cares if I go or not..." He then lightly nudged Alex, "But if you'd like me to go, I'll go."
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy's mind was running away with her as she began over thinking like most women do. "One more surprise before I take you back." The words didn't jar her attention, nor did his hand reaching out to grab hers. It wasn't until she felt a rain drop land upon her cheek, then more and more quickly followed. Once she was brought to the present, she looked up at the sky, then down at her hand that he held. "Your singing did this." She then finally looked towards him. Whatever sadness she was feeling from him telling her not to trust him faded away when she saw his smile. "It was rapping." She corrected with a tease before he pulled her after him, running to the cave for cover. She laughed when they were under the shelter, "Well now we're stuck until the rain lets up."
Ajax gently pulled Andy close to him which caused her to smile and blush slightly while he wrapped his arm around her shoulders. She noticed that he was looking back out towards the entrance of the cave which caused her own gaze to follow. She had always enjoyed the sound of the rain. She has even been known to dance in the rain when no one is looking. Andy saw Ajax turn his attention back to her from her peripheral which caused her to turn and meet his gaze. She held her breath as his hand moved to brush back a strand of her hair. "Whenever I tell you to run, I want you to listen no matter what okay?" This made her curious, even though she wouldn't let her face show it. Andy simply nodded her head in understanding.
As silence slowly grew between them, Ajax's hand moved to cup her head beneath her right ear. Andy subconsciously tilted her head into his hand slightly as her eyes locked on his, Ajax's gaze held hers unwavering. She wasn't expecting what he did next. But he slowly began to lean in towards her. That subtle and simple movement made her heart begin to race in her chest. She could tell that she was blushing by the growing warmth she felt in her cheeks. But she didn't move or falter, she continued to look into his eyes as he closed the distance between them.
DIALOGUE: #8b9068
He thought she was calling to him again but when the fire seized, he heard her words clearly. Daniel frowned in confusion and glanced to her on the other side. Soon, she was on the move again and not slowing down and she crashed right into him pushing him into the building. He hissed through his teeth in pain and glared at her before being spun around. A cold metal was pushed into his lower back and he held up his hands in surrender, still glaring at the corner of his eyes for the ally that turned on him. A diversion. For the soldiers and him alike. “Daniel, get me out of here. I'm sure you'd rather not get shot, even in dreamworld." That was the obvious.
Before he could reply, the soldiers approached. He looked at them with a bored expression. Talk about a demi-god shield. He couldn't move much, he was already in a surrender position and at gun point from every direction. He had to admit, it was partly flattering to be the most wanted. With a loud bang, he jerked back into Trinity. He warped them to do a different environment to escape the bullets that followed. Daniel shoved her away from him, almost growling as he began to pace and shake off the sensation of a bullet hitting his ribs. Everything was classy and close to perfect before she went all rogue.
The place he transported them to this time was full of life and energy and screams. A theme park. Dreamworld specifically as she had inspired in some level of conscientiousness. If she didn't take Daniel's methods seriously, then maybe she'd have to take Daniel seriously. He pushed his hand down, causing the surrounding civilians to collapse as he manipulated their motor skills and began twisting their wrists.
"What goes up, must come down." He foreshadowed for Trinity and sent a steel cart off it's tracks hurtling towards Trinity and the pinned mortals.
Daniel didn't always play nicely. Nor did he claim to. If she wanted to play enemies this time around, then so be it.
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
"Whatever ya say ma'am." as Wes smirked over at her while she hooked her arm with his and lead him towards the cabins, She rolled her eyes playfully and chuckled. He never gave up flirting a little, even if he knew that Alex wasn't into him like that. She wasn't going to lie, he was an attractive guy.. but her heart was already beginning to attach itself to Daniel, but she would never admit that to him, or truly share the thoughts on her mind unless it was something he wanted to hear. She wasn't the opening up type. Not easily at least.
"I haven't decided..." He laughed softly, but Alex felt a little disappointed because Wes's personality was bound to be the soul of the party, and so was Daniel. "I uh... told Trinity I'd go if she goes." As he diverted his gaze when he talked about the blonde, Alex couldn't help but look to him with a soft, and gently smile. Maybe she got it wrong, but it seemed to her that her friend was beginning to like this chick a lot more than he intended. Was it possible for an Aphrodite child to only have feelings for one woman? she didn't question him about it though, even if there was a long silence. He was thinking about her.
"But I don't think she cares if I go or not..." Alex frowned a little at that. She didn't believe that. Trinity may be the daughter of Ares, but deep down underneath that girls armor, she had a soft spot for him. He then lightly nudged Alex, pulling her away from her thoughts as quickly as a rubber band snapping back. "But if you'd like me to go, I'll go." Alex grinned. "Of course I want you to go, Wes, you're my friend." she nudged him back with her hip, and laughed while hugging his arm for a second firmly with both of hers.
They were finally at the Valis Cabin now, so Alex unhooked her arm gently from him. She wasn't sure why she headed this way.. guess it was just to take a stroll, to clean her mind from the worries. She wasn't exactly afraid of anything, but that didn't stop her from worrying about others. "I'm beginning to think that this war is going to..." She couldn't bring herself to mention the words about causing them all to lose each other. How many of them were they going to have to say fairwell to? "I need you to find out what Jennova was talking about to her brother David. Maybe you can.. work your charms on her or something? go as far as you can until she cracks. I need her to trust you so she can tell you in secret." Alex knew how shady it all sounded, but she had a feeling that her brother was soon going to be apart of something. "I think Ajax is going to be in danger."
"I haven't decided..." He laughed softly, but Alex felt a little disappointed because Wes's personality was bound to be the soul of the party, and so was Daniel. "I uh... told Trinity I'd go if she goes." As he diverted his gaze when he talked about the blonde, Alex couldn't help but look to him with a soft, and gently smile. Maybe she got it wrong, but it seemed to her that her friend was beginning to like this chick a lot more than he intended. Was it possible for an Aphrodite child to only have feelings for one woman? she didn't question him about it though, even if there was a long silence. He was thinking about her.
"But I don't think she cares if I go or not..." Alex frowned a little at that. She didn't believe that. Trinity may be the daughter of Ares, but deep down underneath that girls armor, she had a soft spot for him. He then lightly nudged Alex, pulling her away from her thoughts as quickly as a rubber band snapping back. "But if you'd like me to go, I'll go." Alex grinned. "Of course I want you to go, Wes, you're my friend." she nudged him back with her hip, and laughed while hugging his arm for a second firmly with both of hers.
They were finally at the Valis Cabin now, so Alex unhooked her arm gently from him. She wasn't sure why she headed this way.. guess it was just to take a stroll, to clean her mind from the worries. She wasn't exactly afraid of anything, but that didn't stop her from worrying about others. "I'm beginning to think that this war is going to..." She couldn't bring herself to mention the words about causing them all to lose each other. How many of them were they going to have to say fairwell to? "I need you to find out what Jennova was talking about to her brother David. Maybe you can.. work your charms on her or something? go as far as you can until she cracks. I need her to trust you so she can tell you in secret." Alex knew how shady it all sounded, but she had a feeling that her brother was soon going to be apart of something. "I think Ajax is going to be in danger."
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
With the roll of thunder, and the drizzling rain in the background, all AJ could hear was the sound of his heart picking up in pace beneath his chest. With each inch that he moved closer towards Andy, every troublesome thought, and every aching pain was slowly drifting away. His hand remained where it was beneath her ear as he began to close his eyes while anticipating the feel of her lips on his. The Adams apple in his throat bobbed a little as he swallowed, but he carried on to close the gap between them. - Don't hurt her.. protect her. Always - he silently thought to himself a few seconds before slowly pressing his lips onto hers, cushioning them to fit perfectly to her own like a puzzle piece slotting into place.
He slowly trailed his hand down her neck, along her shoulder, and down the back of her arm with the slightest touch of his fingertips until they reached her elbow. While he kissed her still, his hand slipped around to the small of her back, pulling her gently and steadily in towards him as if he was about to dance with her. Worlds felt like they were in lining with new stars being born.
Meanwhile, Zeus was looking down from Olympia in silence. AJ reminded him of when he had met his children's mortal mother, and fell in love with her instantly. She had always been compassionate about the world, other human beings, and just how precious human life is in general. Even though his son had made two mistakes since being at Camp Athens, now was the time to fix those mistakes by doing what's right now instead. He slowly pulled back from the kiss as his father smiled proudly, then wandered off towards the temple to the other Gods.
Just the sound of Andy's name on the tip of his tongue was enough to make him smile. "I trust you too.." he finally told her from earlier when he told her not to trust him. He had never been able to trust anyone other than his sister, but now Andy was that second person. The thunder had slowly drifted away at this point, and the rain had slowed down as if calming with him. With his eyes still on her, the corners of his lips pulled up into a smile.
He slowly trailed his hand down her neck, along her shoulder, and down the back of her arm with the slightest touch of his fingertips until they reached her elbow. While he kissed her still, his hand slipped around to the small of her back, pulling her gently and steadily in towards him as if he was about to dance with her. Worlds felt like they were in lining with new stars being born.
Meanwhile, Zeus was looking down from Olympia in silence. AJ reminded him of when he had met his children's mortal mother, and fell in love with her instantly. She had always been compassionate about the world, other human beings, and just how precious human life is in general. Even though his son had made two mistakes since being at Camp Athens, now was the time to fix those mistakes by doing what's right now instead. He slowly pulled back from the kiss as his father smiled proudly, then wandered off towards the temple to the other Gods.
Just the sound of Andy's name on the tip of his tongue was enough to make him smile. "I trust you too.." he finally told her from earlier when he told her not to trust him. He had never been able to trust anyone other than his sister, but now Andy was that second person. The thunder had slowly drifted away at this point, and the rain had slowed down as if calming with him. With his eyes still on her, the corners of his lips pulled up into a smile.
When Daniel fell into her, she instinctively changed to support his back. He had his own instincts though, as the scenery quickly changed and he shoved her away. She absorbed her new surroundings and there was familiarity in it. A lingering young girl busting with excitement, that wanted to run and visit every ride that caused a carrying scream of adrenaline and terror. Trinity didn't allow herself to get taken away by the holiday vibe Dreamworld had however, since there was a threat nearby.
Daniel pushed his hands downward and people seemed to collapse to the ground around her. A certain force kept them there, she could see it on their strained determined and startled faces. She squatted to hover her hand in assistance, unsure what she could actually do to aid these people. "What goes up, must come down." Daniel stated randomly. His words made her rise and then her eyes caught the large silver cart plummeting towards her and the people around her, still struggling to demand their own bodies.
"Oh shi.." Trinity dived out of the way then glanced back to the crash she had so slimmly avoided. She wished she could have endured the hit instead but it was impossible. It weighed more than a mini van and it had a massive force behind it. Like superman was piffing a train towards her. Trinity glared at the chaos ruler then pushed to her feet and slammed into Daniel. She kept pushing and shoving at him with her shoulder like he was a football dummy while she tried to assure his hand movements were limited until she pushed him over the little railing and mock bridge of the raft ride. Daniel's hands struck out like snakes and pulled her over with him. She squealed, unfamiliar and distrusting to falling then clamped her hand over her airways as the wild canyon waters approached.
Her heart sunk by the sudden rise of hope only for it to be snatched away.
"Get your ass out here!" She yelled, trying to avoid looking at the exact replicate of her brother. She didn't let the startled by-passers shake her either. Daniel revealed himself on the same prop island and she drove her knee into the back of his. They flashed to something like the arctic, filling her with a sudden cold and pure white then a humid jungle. Trinity swung at him and saw flashes of the camp. The jungle returned. A circus. A mountain top. Then a desert. "Stop it, you'll kill us." Their bodies couldn't adapt to the sudden climate change and air pressures. She grabbed his shoulder. "You are seriously going to f up our bodies!" She growled through her teeth.
Trinity felt lethargic and light headed already. All moisture was wiped from her body. She was boiling hot, sweating out, so much worse than a heat wave. If Daniel manipulated anything now, she probably wouldn't know the difference. Her fingers clenched into his skin as the only sense of support and reality. Do not collapse. She had half a mind to ask if he'd catch her if she fainted. But she wouldn't. Because that'd be equivalent to defeat.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
"Of course I want you to go, Wes, you're my friend." Wes grinned down at her as she hugged his arm. That was the first time anyone at camp called him their friend. And just because of that he'd go. "Alright... alright. I'll go. Is there music and dancing at this shindig? I like to get down." He shimmies his shoulders playfully while pursing his lips towards Alex.
When they reached the Valis cabin Wes whistled while looking it up and down. "I can tell being a descendant of Zeus has it perks... What do you do with all that room?" He chuckled. "I'm beginning to think that this war is going to..." The shift in conversation caused him to turn and look at her. He raised his hand to gently rest it on her shoulder. "It seems this... Impending war is on everyone's minds. Trinity didn't like my opinion on the matter but..." He shrugged his shoulders. "But you shouldn't worry too much. You and your brother are some of the strongest Demigods at Camp. You have a better chance than any of us." He could tell that Alex needed encouragement and to know she had a friend. Even though he saw no positive outcome for him in the war, she didn't need to know that. He didn't need her or anyone else sacrificing themselves for him.
It was safe to say Wes wasn't expecting what she was going to ask of him. "I need you to find out what Jennova was talking about to her brother David. Maybe you can.. work your charms on her or something? go as far as you can until she cracks. I need her to trust you so she can tell you in secret... I think Ajax is going to be in danger." Wes shifted where he stood, slipping his hands into his pockets. "And I take it I should be more... subtle with it?" He then moved his right hand to rub the back of his neck. "I mean... David would catch on if all of a sudden Jennova was all over me."
Wes stood there for a long moment thinking over everything. He didn't want anything to happen to Alex and therefore by default Ajax. But something rubbed him the wrong way about false pretenses when it came to his flirtations. He was just about to try to turn over a new leaf. "Ok... alright... I'll do it." Wes didn't like it but Hades' kids always had a knack for the wrong side so it made sense. Plus David didn't seem like the type to befriend anyone so the next best thing was Jennova. She obviously had a soft side when she protected Ajax. But someone like her didn't seem like she'd trust him until he was in bed with her, and he didn't want to go to that extent. He scratched his head while kicking at the ground lightly with his foot. But his biggest set back was the fact that the moment Trinity saw him flirting with Jennova, that would hurt whatever chance he ever had with her. Even though he never really had one to begin with.
When they reached the Valis cabin Wes whistled while looking it up and down. "I can tell being a descendant of Zeus has it perks... What do you do with all that room?" He chuckled. "I'm beginning to think that this war is going to..." The shift in conversation caused him to turn and look at her. He raised his hand to gently rest it on her shoulder. "It seems this... Impending war is on everyone's minds. Trinity didn't like my opinion on the matter but..." He shrugged his shoulders. "But you shouldn't worry too much. You and your brother are some of the strongest Demigods at Camp. You have a better chance than any of us." He could tell that Alex needed encouragement and to know she had a friend. Even though he saw no positive outcome for him in the war, she didn't need to know that. He didn't need her or anyone else sacrificing themselves for him.
It was safe to say Wes wasn't expecting what she was going to ask of him. "I need you to find out what Jennova was talking about to her brother David. Maybe you can.. work your charms on her or something? go as far as you can until she cracks. I need her to trust you so she can tell you in secret... I think Ajax is going to be in danger." Wes shifted where he stood, slipping his hands into his pockets. "And I take it I should be more... subtle with it?" He then moved his right hand to rub the back of his neck. "I mean... David would catch on if all of a sudden Jennova was all over me."
Wes stood there for a long moment thinking over everything. He didn't want anything to happen to Alex and therefore by default Ajax. But something rubbed him the wrong way about false pretenses when it came to his flirtations. He was just about to try to turn over a new leaf. "Ok... alright... I'll do it." Wes didn't like it but Hades' kids always had a knack for the wrong side so it made sense. Plus David didn't seem like the type to befriend anyone so the next best thing was Jennova. She obviously had a soft side when she protected Ajax. But someone like her didn't seem like she'd trust him until he was in bed with her, and he didn't want to go to that extent. He scratched his head while kicking at the ground lightly with his foot. But his biggest set back was the fact that the moment Trinity saw him flirting with Jennova, that would hurt whatever chance he ever had with her. Even though he never really had one to begin with.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
If it was possible, Andy's heart would have broken through her ribcage due to how heavily it was pounding in her chest. She wondered if she was going deaf because she could no longer hear the storm or thunder, but quickly realized it was her own throbbing pulse that flooded her ear ways. The sight of his eyes closing as he continued to lean in towards her caused to her inhale sharply. It was happening. Not long after his eyes close, did her own. The moments ticked by like hours as they were suspended in space only a few inches from one another. But then it happened. HIs lips met hers. That soft, simple touch caused her heart to skip a beat.
Ajax's kiss contrasted him in the best of ways. He was so rigid and strong but his lips were gentle and tender, molding to Andy's. As they held their connection she felt his hand slowly move along her arm, then slip around to her lower back. Once there he gently pulled her closer. The light tug brought her closer to him so her chest was pressed against his, her left hand moving up to tenderly caress his neck while her head leaned into the kiss.
As Ajax slowly pulled away, breaking the kiss, Andy's hand slid from his neck to rest upon his chest. The kiss left her lightheaded and if he wasn't still holding her close to him she probably would have stumbled when she tried to walk. She hesitated there for a long moment with her eyes closed, only opening then when he broke the silence. "I trust you too.." She looked up at him. Seeing his smile caused the corners of her lips to tug upwards into her own grin. It made her happy to know he trusted her. Although she couldn't guarantee that she wouldn't be killed by a minotaur, she would never hurt him like that other girl from his past.
After another long moment passed of them just looking at one another smiling, Andy gently tapped her index finger against his chest. She then bit on her bottom while scrunching up her face slightly. "So... what exactly am I supposed to be running from?" Her smile grew to a teasing grin before she laughed softly.
Ajax's kiss contrasted him in the best of ways. He was so rigid and strong but his lips were gentle and tender, molding to Andy's. As they held their connection she felt his hand slowly move along her arm, then slip around to her lower back. Once there he gently pulled her closer. The light tug brought her closer to him so her chest was pressed against his, her left hand moving up to tenderly caress his neck while her head leaned into the kiss.
As Ajax slowly pulled away, breaking the kiss, Andy's hand slid from his neck to rest upon his chest. The kiss left her lightheaded and if he wasn't still holding her close to him she probably would have stumbled when she tried to walk. She hesitated there for a long moment with her eyes closed, only opening then when he broke the silence. "I trust you too.." She looked up at him. Seeing his smile caused the corners of her lips to tug upwards into her own grin. It made her happy to know he trusted her. Although she couldn't guarantee that she wouldn't be killed by a minotaur, she would never hurt him like that other girl from his past.
After another long moment passed of them just looking at one another smiling, Andy gently tapped her index finger against his chest. She then bit on her bottom while scrunching up her face slightly. "So... what exactly am I supposed to be running from?" Her smile grew to a teasing grin before she laughed softly.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen
Interacting With: Adrian Warhol and Seraphina Antoniou
Melissa moved to go get a sponge and some other things to clean up the mess with as Adrian responded. "No worries, darling." Coming back with the stuff to clean up the mess Melissa started by pulling the trashcan over, starting to scoop up the splattered cookie dough and toss it into the garbage. "Why don't you finish what you have and then take the rest of the day off? I won't tell a soul. Or you could tell me what to do and I'll finish it." Melissa stopped and stared at him for a second a bit shocked but before she could answer the timer for the oven went off and she rose, grabbed oven mits and took out the two trays. Placing them on a clean counter Melissa grabbed the other two cookie trays she had finished before her freak out and put them in, setting the time once again. Turning back to Adrian, who had started to crack his knuckles, Melissa went to respond but Seraphina walked into the kitchen and she stopped. "G'morning; Adrian, Melissa." As Melissa wondered how long Sera had been standing there Adrian jumped from his stool, knocking it over, as he went to give her a hug. "Sera! It's been a while!" Both of them now in the pantry Melissa swiped away the remaining tears on her face and picked up Adrian's stool before returning to picking up her mess in silence.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Theo's Cabin
Interacting With: Theo Smith
Narissa didn't notice the other person until she had taken another few steps into the cabin. She was still staring up at the staircase and tree in amazement when the other demi-god spoke. "Well hello there." Jumping a bit Narissa's eyes flew to the other person in the room and she took a step back. Seeing the male shirtless with a toothbrush in hand and a smirk on his face, Narissa chuckled a bit, even as she looked him over appreciatively. Then, seeming to remember where she was and what she was doing she winced and gave him a sheepish smile. "I'm guessing this is your cabin?" She asked, taking another step back so that she was closer to the door. 'Good job Narissa, you managed to walk into the one cabin that was occupied. Hopefully he's not the type to freak out about it... he seems laid back enough...' Shaking her head, Narissa focused her attention back on the other person in the room.
DIALOGUE: #8b9068
His arms wrestled for control as she started bumping him backward and pinned his arms down. Daniel tried to brace his legs and weight to the best of his ability but it couldn't last next to the Daughter of Ares. Daniel then felt his legs cave to a pressure that sent him toppling backwards. He suddenly grabbed Trinity taking her with him. He fell into the water and was dragged by the rapid but scrambled to the rocks with their fake little props. He pinched his nose and shook out his drenched hair that sent new droplets trickling down his body. Daniel needed a breather. And of course, Trinity was only a fake plant away.
When some guy had whistled out to interact with her, he smirked lightly. Whoever the blonde male was, he was clearly familiar with her in some aspect or another. This was his break. The power of a touch could take a life of its own. So Ares lot had muscle and combat behind them, Zeus' had all the might in the world and Hecate's bunch had the power. None was above the other. They all had their capabilities.
He looked down on her then up at the red sand that went as far as the eye could see. The sun felt as though it could set them ablaze any moment. Daniel clenched his fist and closed his eyes. He wished for the camp. The Camp. The Camp. The Camp. When he opened his eyes, he never felt quite as happy to see the place before. Daniel rolled off Trinity and let himself collapse in the shade on his back with a sigh of relief. "You're welcome."
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
Theo saw the girl eyeing him intently. He had to admit that she was pretty cute. He caught her eyes lingering over his shirtless body before she spoke. I'm guessing this is your cabin? she blushed as she asked. Theo didn't want her to be embarrassed. It had to be an honest mistake.
"Yeah... I just got here actually. Hold on." Theo scratched his head as he spoke. He walked back into the bathroom, spit out the toothpaste, and wiped his mouth. On his way back, he grabbed a shirt and threw it on. He smiled at the girl as he approached her again. "I was just about to go up and see the view. You're welcome to join me if you'd like." Theo ascended the staircase without looking back to see if she was following. He figured she would, and if not that was her loss.
"Yeah... I just got here actually. Hold on." Theo scratched his head as he spoke. He walked back into the bathroom, spit out the toothpaste, and wiped his mouth. On his way back, he grabbed a shirt and threw it on. He smiled at the girl as he approached her again. "I was just about to go up and see the view. You're welcome to join me if you'd like." Theo ascended the staircase without looking back to see if she was following. He figured she would, and if not that was her loss.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Theo's Cabin
Interacting With: Theo Smith
"Yeah... I just got here actually. Hold on." The blonde scratched his head before turning and walking back into what looked to be the bathroom. Coming back out he grabbed a shirt and pulled it on as he walked across the room. "I was just about to go up and see the view. You're welcome to join me if you'd like." The blonde started up the staircase without a second glance as Narissa looked after him kind of surprised. For a moment she watched him from where she was, her mind at war. 'Well, at least he didn't get mad and throw me out...' Looking up the staircase he was still asencding Narissa bit her bottom lip and rocked back and forth on her heels. 'I should leave... It was rude of me to even barge in in the first place...' Narissa let her thoughts trail off as she smirked and quickly followed after, rushing up the stairs to catch up, a big smile on her face.
Seraphina fully expected to have a quick, quiet moment, finishing placing the last few items within the pantry shelves, while Adrian spoke with Melissa about offering to help finish the cleaning and cooking for her – accompanied with the familiar sounds of the squeaking of the hinges of the oven door being opened and closed as batches of finished and waiting to be cooked cookies were exchanged. However, the mighty crash, from Adrian’s wooden stool being knocked over in some apparent rush, was enough to make her flinch with a sharp jerk of her shoulders. Gods above, what in the world! She paused momentarily, to peer warily, but inquisitively into the kitchen – only to be greeted with Adrian’s examination of “Sera! It’s been a while!” before being ‘swallowed’ (to be fair, he was at the very least a foot taller, and certainly more heftier than she was or would ever be) in one of his big, warm hugs, with an indignant, muffled, “Oh!”
Sera pulled back, finally free with a soft smile, "Ari, you do know in the interest of breathing, you really shouldn't squeeze so tightly when hugging?" She chided, gently; her tone of voice echoing the unsaid words of being thankful to be 'home' again and it was good to see him too - trusting he'd understand the meaning well enough. "Now shoo," She started lightly, waving the fingers of one hand towards him in a brushing away gesture, her friendly smile undiminished. "This pantry really isn't meant for this, and I've got groceries to finish putting away - before, I'll take lunch duty?" She offered, as it was only fair for her turn to begin since he'd already gotten most of 4-meals ready for the camp since it started already. Seraphina's warm eyes left his momentarily, to glance around him at Melissa silent but diligently still cleaning up the mess, she spared her a thankful and apologetic glance. The girl had had a rough life, and physical contact (especially from guys') was still a giant NO for the daughter of Ares - so Sera didn't want to upset Melissa with anymore unnecessary contact (even not directed towards her - bless Adrian's heart of course, but he did look awful bear-like when hugging), and felt a little remorseful exposing her to it.
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
Theo smiled as he heard the cute blonde rushing up the steps behind him, but he didn't slow down. He climbed the last few steps to the treehouse and stepped into an open deck area. It was pretty high up. The view was pretty awesome. Theo took it all in. He could see the entire camp. He even picked out the feisty that drew him in earlier with his enhanced eyesight. She was off in the woods with another guy.
He heard the other blonde emerge behind him. Theo swiveled around on his heel, cocked his head to the side, locked eyes with her, and smirked. He leaned back against the rail when he realized that he didn't know her name. "Okay so what's your name twinkle eyes?" He asked while holding his smirk.
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
"Alright... alright. I'll go. Is there music and dancing at this shindig? I like to get down."
Alex shrugged. She was as clueless as he was, but over the moon that he'd be going now. "Probably" she replied before they finally arrived at the large Valis cabin. Wes's whistle made her look away from her home, and turned her attention to him as she laughed cheerfully. "I can tell being a descendant of Zeus has it perks... What do you do with all that room?" Alex smiled. He was right, A descendant of Zeus definitely did have its perks because in Mount Olympia, Alex and Ajax were royalty, and it was Ajax who was the next heir to the throne. Alex never wanted the responsibility, and she knew for a fact that her big brother would be an amazing ruler if that time was to come. She would of answered that question about the large space in her cabin, but her mind randomly began to shift towards the war. There was a prophesy, and this prophesy was very clear on the signs that Titans were coming for all of them.
The moon will become blood red, the air will become cold, like death, and the dark clouds will begin to swirl with anger.
A large army of Titans shall rain down upon Camp Athens, and nothing can stop it from happening.
Wes raised his hand to gently rest it on her shoulder. No doubt he could see the worry passing over her. She wasn't ever good at hiding distress. "It seems this... Impending war is on everyone's minds. Trinity didn't like my opinion on the matter but..." He shrugged his shoulders. "But you shouldn't worry too much. You and your brother are some of the strongest Demigods at Camp. You have a better chance than any of us." This was true, but Alex wasn't going to let anyone get hurt. She had a plan, but it would wait until the night of battle. It was too flawed to mention at this moment, It needed a bit more time, and a bit more planning. "It's my Fathers job to protect everyone, and no matter what, Ajax and I will also do the same. It's in our blood, in our nature. It is inevitable." she told him gently.
She could tell that he didn't want to flirt with Jennova, and Alex didn't want to force him into it either. His words proved that he wanted to help her, because he trusted Alex's intuition about her brother coming into danger, but Trinity was the one he cared about, wanted to change for. Alex didn't want to ruin his happiness.
"You don't have to do this, Wes, it's okay. We can think of something else at the campfire tonight."
Alex shrugged. She was as clueless as he was, but over the moon that he'd be going now. "Probably" she replied before they finally arrived at the large Valis cabin. Wes's whistle made her look away from her home, and turned her attention to him as she laughed cheerfully. "I can tell being a descendant of Zeus has it perks... What do you do with all that room?" Alex smiled. He was right, A descendant of Zeus definitely did have its perks because in Mount Olympia, Alex and Ajax were royalty, and it was Ajax who was the next heir to the throne. Alex never wanted the responsibility, and she knew for a fact that her big brother would be an amazing ruler if that time was to come. She would of answered that question about the large space in her cabin, but her mind randomly began to shift towards the war. There was a prophesy, and this prophesy was very clear on the signs that Titans were coming for all of them.
The moon will become blood red, the air will become cold, like death, and the dark clouds will begin to swirl with anger.
A large army of Titans shall rain down upon Camp Athens, and nothing can stop it from happening.
Wes raised his hand to gently rest it on her shoulder. No doubt he could see the worry passing over her. She wasn't ever good at hiding distress. "It seems this... Impending war is on everyone's minds. Trinity didn't like my opinion on the matter but..." He shrugged his shoulders. "But you shouldn't worry too much. You and your brother are some of the strongest Demigods at Camp. You have a better chance than any of us." This was true, but Alex wasn't going to let anyone get hurt. She had a plan, but it would wait until the night of battle. It was too flawed to mention at this moment, It needed a bit more time, and a bit more planning. "It's my Fathers job to protect everyone, and no matter what, Ajax and I will also do the same. It's in our blood, in our nature. It is inevitable." she told him gently.
She could tell that he didn't want to flirt with Jennova, and Alex didn't want to force him into it either. His words proved that he wanted to help her, because he trusted Alex's intuition about her brother coming into danger, but Trinity was the one he cared about, wanted to change for. Alex didn't want to ruin his happiness.
"You don't have to do this, Wes, it's okay. We can think of something else at the campfire tonight."
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
After the kiss, Andy rested her hand upon his chest, causing Ajax to hold it gently with his own. "From anything that will put your life at risk. Including me. I'm not going to leave you, but there are times where I could just lose myself with rage." he just needed her to know everything at this point, and that she must always listen to him if he tells her to run, and to not look back no matter how she feels for him.
He let go of her hand, and climbed up onto some rocks. This war was going to be dwelling on everyone's minds for quite some time, but at least tonight they'd be able to wind down for a change and actually hangout, have fun. No doubt Daniel or Wes was going to tease them both about their disappearance, causing Ajax to actually smirk at that because he wouldn't exactly give them a straight answer, he'd just keep them both keep guessing. This moment with Andy had been one of the highlights of his time here. Finally something good and worth while. "Wanna head back? It should be dark soon, and no doubt the staff members have everything set up for tonight." He brought her close to him after reaching out for her with a hand, and kissed the top of her head lightly.
"One day though.. I'm probably going to have to leave." And he didn't mean from just Camp Athens, he meant from the mortal realm, or whatever you want to call it. He had responsibilities, and if it is possible.. then he'll take who ever wants to go with him to mount Olympus. The next generation of Gods.
He let go of her hand, and climbed up onto some rocks. This war was going to be dwelling on everyone's minds for quite some time, but at least tonight they'd be able to wind down for a change and actually hangout, have fun. No doubt Daniel or Wes was going to tease them both about their disappearance, causing Ajax to actually smirk at that because he wouldn't exactly give them a straight answer, he'd just keep them both keep guessing. This moment with Andy had been one of the highlights of his time here. Finally something good and worth while. "Wanna head back? It should be dark soon, and no doubt the staff members have everything set up for tonight." He brought her close to him after reaching out for her with a hand, and kissed the top of her head lightly.
"One day though.. I'm probably going to have to leave." And he didn't mean from just Camp Athens, he meant from the mortal realm, or whatever you want to call it. He had responsibilities, and if it is possible.. then he'll take who ever wants to go with him to mount Olympus. The next generation of Gods.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Theo's Cabin
Interacting With: Theo Smith
Stepping into the tree house Narissa looked around her fascinated before noticing the door out onto the deck. Looking up her eyes locked onto his and she blushed a bit as she smiled. "Okay so what's your name twinkle eyes?" Laughing at the pet name she walks up to the doorway that let out to the deck, not breaking eye contact and leaning against the frame. "My name is Narissa. It's nice to meet you..." She trails off, in equal parts due to not knowing his name and finally looking past him at the view. Her eyes widening Narissa took another step forward, slowly letting her gaze sweep across the breathtaking view. "River Styx..."
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
"It's my Fathers job to protect everyone, and no matter what, Ajax and I will also do the same. It's in our blood, in our nature. It is inevitable." Wes respected that, he truly did. But Alex and Ajax can't expect to protect each other. Everyone at camp should have each others backs if they wanted to win this war without losing 90% of the campers in the process. "But if you and your brother are so busy protecting others... Then how will you protect yourselves?" He didn't like the idea of his friend dying in a war protecting someone else. "I'd be lying if I said I wouldn't try to protect you... But children of Aphrodite don't hold much wait during a battle." He stood there quietly while holding Alex's gaze. He wasn't going to say what he told Trinity. He wasn't going to say that he didn't see himself surviving the war. That's not what she needed to hear. And if Alex was telling the truth about protecting others, he'd hate it if she tried to protect him and got herself hurt in the process.
"You don't have to do this, Wes, it's okay. We can think of something else at the campfire tonight." Wes must have been displaying how he felt quite easily for Alex to realize his restraint. He nodded his head, reaching his hand to lightly brush hair from her face, tucking it behind her ear. "Imagine that... An Aphrodite kid that doesn't want to flirt." He laughed weakly at his own short comings. "We probably should get back and split up your boyfriend and the war goddess. Plus I need a shower before this campfire shindig." Wes moved to stand to the left of Alex, while offering her his right arm, "M'lady?" He said in his best British accent, while standing like a Victorian Aristocrat.
"You don't have to do this, Wes, it's okay. We can think of something else at the campfire tonight." Wes must have been displaying how he felt quite easily for Alex to realize his restraint. He nodded his head, reaching his hand to lightly brush hair from her face, tucking it behind her ear. "Imagine that... An Aphrodite kid that doesn't want to flirt." He laughed weakly at his own short comings. "We probably should get back and split up your boyfriend and the war goddess. Plus I need a shower before this campfire shindig." Wes moved to stand to the left of Alex, while offering her his right arm, "M'lady?" He said in his best British accent, while standing like a Victorian Aristocrat.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy smiled softly when Ajax's hand moved to rest upon hers that was lying upon his chest. "From anything that will put your life at risk. Including me. I'm not going to leave you, but there are times where I could just lose myself with rage." She glanced away from him for a moment. In most circumstances she probably would listen to him, but she is also stubborn. Ajax most likely knew this already, which is why he felt the need to tell her. "I'm a Demigod... My life is always at risk." It was the sad truth, "Especially with this... impending war." But she nodded her head. She knew he was scared of harming her. And although she wasn't scared of it, she still would respect his wishes. "I'll run when you tell me to run Ajax... As long as it won't leave your life in risk as well." She looked back up at him, giving him a soft smile. It's a fair trade in her opinion. He can't be the only one to worry about the other.
Andy watched him climb up some rocks while she stayed put where she stood. Her gaze shifted back to look out towards the ocean, causing a soft smile to grace her lips. She spent so much time on the seas with her father. Sometimes she found herself secretly wishing she was somehow a child of Poseidon. Andy couldn't imagine herself living down in the Underworld where her mother Hecate dwelled. Her attention was brought back to Ajax when he spoke, "Wanna head back? It should be dark soon, and no doubt the staff members have everything set up for tonight." Before she got a chance to speak he reached out and took her hand, pulling her close so that he could place a kiss upon her forehead. She grinned up at him, "Probably a good idea. Plus, I'm sure your sister is probably looking for you... My brother probably is just... Getting into trouble." She laughed, there was no probably about it. Daniel always seemed to know how to get into trouble.
"One day though.. I'm probably going to have to leave." Andy looked away slightly, she didn't like the sound of that. She knew he didn't mean death. She assumed to Mount Olympus... Maybe to be with his Father or maybe he'll be in charge some day. He'd be good at it, ruling. But if he went up there, she didn't know if she'd ever see him again. Zeus' home was in the skies while Hecate's was in the Underworld. The thought of living down there sent a chill down her spine. Andy would rather die then live down there for eternity. Noticing she had been quiet she responded, "As long as 'leave' doesn't mean dead... Then you do what's best for you." She glanced up at him with a slight smile.
Andy watched him climb up some rocks while she stayed put where she stood. Her gaze shifted back to look out towards the ocean, causing a soft smile to grace her lips. She spent so much time on the seas with her father. Sometimes she found herself secretly wishing she was somehow a child of Poseidon. Andy couldn't imagine herself living down in the Underworld where her mother Hecate dwelled. Her attention was brought back to Ajax when he spoke, "Wanna head back? It should be dark soon, and no doubt the staff members have everything set up for tonight." Before she got a chance to speak he reached out and took her hand, pulling her close so that he could place a kiss upon her forehead. She grinned up at him, "Probably a good idea. Plus, I'm sure your sister is probably looking for you... My brother probably is just... Getting into trouble." She laughed, there was no probably about it. Daniel always seemed to know how to get into trouble.
"One day though.. I'm probably going to have to leave." Andy looked away slightly, she didn't like the sound of that. She knew he didn't mean death. She assumed to Mount Olympus... Maybe to be with his Father or maybe he'll be in charge some day. He'd be good at it, ruling. But if he went up there, she didn't know if she'd ever see him again. Zeus' home was in the skies while Hecate's was in the Underworld. The thought of living down there sent a chill down her spine. Andy would rather die then live down there for eternity. Noticing she had been quiet she responded, "As long as 'leave' doesn't mean dead... Then you do what's best for you." She glanced up at him with a slight smile.
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
Theo got satisfaction out of making the girl laugh. He liked making people, especially women, laugh. She had an intense gaze. He figured one could get lost in the ocean behind her eyes. She must be a daughter of Poseidon. My name is Narissa. It's nice to meet you... the girl trailed off as Theo saw her eyes shift towards the view. He filled in the rest of her sentence. "Theo!" but she didn't hear him.
The girl was lost in the beauty of the view. Theo must admit, it was nice. You could see it all. "River Styx" Narissa used an old school Greek swear. Theo never used this one because it reminded him of the underworld. Theo shivered as he remembered his experience with the underworld. He had once been drawn there by a beautiful woman. His mother had him rescued, and she scolded him for weeks over his recklessness. Theo snapped back to the real world, and he stepped into Narissa's view. "My name is Theo." he stated with a heightened tone in order to grab her attention. "And yes it is quite the view isn't it?"
"I'm trying!" It quickly became known, Trinity had underestimated Daniel's combat ability and resilience. She fell onto the burning sand and would have shot straight back up if it weren't for Daniel holding her in place with his knee to her throat. She pushed against his weight with what little energy she felt she had. "You're scattering my brain and not in a good way!" Her attempts lessened so he could focus and get them out of the desert scenery. She figured he was chief of his own little creations and losing control. She stared back up at him waiting to be relieved of the burn and for his mojo to be done with.
There was sudden moisture in the air and a light breeze that felt like the beginning of heaven. Only, she was still pinned under his weight. Daniel removed himself and she felt the true freedom at last. She gasped in the fresh air and remained on her back for a moment panting. "You're welcome." The wrong words, at the wrong time yet again. "I'm welcome?" She growled and lunged at him. There was no being calm and cool and collected around such an evoke of attack. And to lose, was not something she was willing to accept. Or have Daniel believe she was at his mercy. She went through unnecessary hell and back because of him.
DIALOGUE:#8b9068
He would've laughed if it weren't the Daughter of Ares jumping back on him for battle and so close of a round two. He fought her off to the best of his strength, which wasn't anything next to hers so he decided to play to his strengths in other ways. Tussling around in the grass just wasn't for him. "I'm not afraid to go all Carrie on your ass." With that, he sent her backwards with half a mind to send her back to the chaotic version of Dreamworld too. But, there would be something more pleasing in besting Trinity with physical force. He moved to his feet. "After all I showed you."
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
"But if you and your brother are so busy protecting others... Then how will you protect yourselves?" He was right, but Alex had always been the one to put others before herself, especially when they're weaker by abilities, or just someone she genuinely cares about. Wes is her friend, and if anything was to happen to him!? she would never forgive herself. It would tear her apart. "I'd be lying if I said I wouldn't try to protect you... But children of Aphrodite don't hold much wait during a battle." As he stood there quietly holding her gaze, it caused her to furrow her brows a little with pain. In just a short amount of days, the two of them were good friends already.
Alex remained silent for a moment, her eyes still on Wes as she sighed. She could tell that he was silently breaking inside, but trying to remain strong. Alex knew for a fact that he was a resilient soldier, ready to burst out into a warrior.
"We'll be fine. Wes... you're stronger than you think. I know you won't want me, or my brother to protect you, or the others, but I have to try." Ajax would always tell her that she can't save everyone, that she's not a powerful deity.. but she still tried due to the stubborn nature of her father that runs through her half Greek veins. Besides, her brother was slight hypocritical, because he wanted to save them all also.
Alex remained silent for a moment, her eyes still on Wes as she sighed. She could tell that he was silently breaking inside, but trying to remain strong. Alex knew for a fact that he was a resilient soldier, ready to burst out into a warrior.
"We'll be fine. Wes... you're stronger than you think. I know you won't want me, or my brother to protect you, or the others, but I have to try." Ajax would always tell her that she can't save everyone, that she's not a powerful deity.. but she still tried due to the stubborn nature of her father that runs through her half Greek veins. Besides, her brother was slight hypocritical, because he wanted to save them all also.
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
"I'm a Demigod... My life is always at risk." Ajax swallowed at those words of hers. It was true, their lives were at risk because none of them were classed as /normal/ but at least they weren't like the Titans who had hearts of stone, and they weren't the ones to grant a merciful death. "Especially with this... impending war." Ajax hated everyone having to worry about the war business, but this was the main reason they were sent to camp, so they knew in advance what was going to be needed of them. Their power, their strength, their unity.. and possibly their life. "It'll be fine.. I won't let anything happen to anyone. I'll try my damn hardest to protect, just like my father." He didn't promise though, because breaking promises was against him. He could never break them.
He was glad and happy that he had brought her out here in the end, because they finally got just a slither of alone time. Yes, he wasn't dating her etc, but he just needed this time to just get to know her a little better. "Probably a good idea. Plus, I'm sure your sister is probably looking for you... My brother probably is just... Getting into trouble." Ajax grinned at that before he jumped down off of the rocks, and laughed too whilst landing on his feet before straightening up and towering over Andy. Definitely no probably about it with Daniel. "Yeah, you're right. Alex will be worrying, but hopefully she's found someone for company for now. But hey.. your brother seems to really care about Alex" He began to say as he lead the way out of the cave now it had stopped raining. "He wouldn't hurt her would he?"
Hopefully for Daniels sake he wouldn't, and also for his sisters sake too because she was definitely into him. Ajax knew though that Alex was a little bit more into him that Daniel was for her, but that might just be the fact that he didn't like getting too close to anyone, so big brother Valis wasn't going to penalize Daniel for that.
"No, not dead.. just ruling Mount Olympus. Would you.. would you come?" but quickly added. "You don't have to though if you didn't want to, that's up to you. I'd still visit you from time to time, and as often as you want or need me." That, he could promise.
He was glad and happy that he had brought her out here in the end, because they finally got just a slither of alone time. Yes, he wasn't dating her etc, but he just needed this time to just get to know her a little better. "Probably a good idea. Plus, I'm sure your sister is probably looking for you... My brother probably is just... Getting into trouble." Ajax grinned at that before he jumped down off of the rocks, and laughed too whilst landing on his feet before straightening up and towering over Andy. Definitely no probably about it with Daniel. "Yeah, you're right. Alex will be worrying, but hopefully she's found someone for company for now. But hey.. your brother seems to really care about Alex" He began to say as he lead the way out of the cave now it had stopped raining. "He wouldn't hurt her would he?"
Hopefully for Daniels sake he wouldn't, and also for his sisters sake too because she was definitely into him. Ajax knew though that Alex was a little bit more into him that Daniel was for her, but that might just be the fact that he didn't like getting too close to anyone, so big brother Valis wasn't going to penalize Daniel for that.
"No, not dead.. just ruling Mount Olympus. Would you.. would you come?" but quickly added. "You don't have to though if you didn't want to, that's up to you. I'd still visit you from time to time, and as often as you want or need me." That, he could promise.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Wes tried to smile slightly when he heard Alex smile. "We'll be fine. Wes... you're stronger than you think. I know you won't want me, or my brother to protect you, or the others, but I have to try." He couldn't help but chuckle softly at the comment. Were Trinity and Alex secretly working together to prove I'm more than just a son of Aphrodite? "I know you'll try even if I ask you not to. You, your brother, even Andy... You all are very selfless people. I'd just hate to see you die saving someone who wouldn't return the favor." There was no doubt that there are people at the Camp who wouldn't risk their lives for the Valis siblings like they would for them. And that's what worried him.
Wes smiled towards her, "Agreed." After he used a British accent, he lost his composure momentarily when she commented, "Color me impressed." She winked at him and he returned it with his own wink, chuckling as she rolled her eyes at him. "What?" He lightly nudged her playfully as he started to lead her back to the main area of camp. He hadn't even noticed that it was beginning to get dark outside. But when they stepped back out into the open field the sky was warm with shades of purple, pink and orange. "With a view like this... One could almost forget everything that's going to happen and just feel... Normal." He wasn't particularly speaking to Alex or himself. Just enjoying the view and speaking freely.
Wes smiled towards her, "Agreed." After he used a British accent, he lost his composure momentarily when she commented, "Color me impressed." She winked at him and he returned it with his own wink, chuckling as she rolled her eyes at him. "What?" He lightly nudged her playfully as he started to lead her back to the main area of camp. He hadn't even noticed that it was beginning to get dark outside. But when they stepped back out into the open field the sky was warm with shades of purple, pink and orange. "With a view like this... One could almost forget everything that's going to happen and just feel... Normal." He wasn't particularly speaking to Alex or himself. Just enjoying the view and speaking freely.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy could tell the war was a touchy subject. It seemed to be with everyone. "It'll be fine.. I won't let anything happen to anyone. I'll try my damn hardest to protect, just like my father." She didn't say anything right away. The thought of Ajax and his sister trying to protect everyone didn't seem to favor their own lives. Andy would be lying if she said she wouldn't do the same thing and try to save people. But she kept that truth to herself because she wasn't one to want someone to die for her. "You can't protect everyone Ajax... And I..." She shook her head not finishing the comment. She didn't want to see him die, but he knew that already.
Ajax jumped off the rocks, landing before her. She always seemed to forget how much taller he was than her until he stood right beside her. She glanced up at him when he replied. "Yeah, you're right. Alex will be worrying, but hopefully she's found someone for company for now. But hey.. your brother seems to really care about Alex" As he headed out of the cave, she followed behind him. "He wouldn't hurt her would he?" She caught up to him, looking over at him. "I don't think so. He seems rather sure of himself, and wouldn't do anything he didn't want to. So I don't think he'd be acting like he does with Alex if he didn't feel that way." Andy began to step forward, talking back towards him. "I'm sure he's wondering the same thing about you."
Andy began walking towards the center of camp, assuming Ajax was following close by. "No, not dead.. just ruling Mount Olympus. Would you.. would you come?" The question took her by surprise causing her to stop mid step, turning to look at him. Before she had a chance to answer, he spoke again. "You don't have to though if you didn't want to, that's up to you. I'd still visit you from time to time, and as often as you want or need me." Andy couldn't help but smile slightly, looking down at her feet as she blushed. "...If you wanted me to, I would." Her smile faded as another thought came to her mind. "But... Hecate lives in the Underworld. I don't think... I don't think I'd be welcome in Olympus." She sighed softly, meeting his gaze for a moment before she slowly started towards the center of camp once again.
Ajax jumped off the rocks, landing before her. She always seemed to forget how much taller he was than her until he stood right beside her. She glanced up at him when he replied. "Yeah, you're right. Alex will be worrying, but hopefully she's found someone for company for now. But hey.. your brother seems to really care about Alex" As he headed out of the cave, she followed behind him. "He wouldn't hurt her would he?" She caught up to him, looking over at him. "I don't think so. He seems rather sure of himself, and wouldn't do anything he didn't want to. So I don't think he'd be acting like he does with Alex if he didn't feel that way." Andy began to step forward, talking back towards him. "I'm sure he's wondering the same thing about you."
Andy began walking towards the center of camp, assuming Ajax was following close by. "No, not dead.. just ruling Mount Olympus. Would you.. would you come?" The question took her by surprise causing her to stop mid step, turning to look at him. Before she had a chance to answer, he spoke again. "You don't have to though if you didn't want to, that's up to you. I'd still visit you from time to time, and as often as you want or need me." Andy couldn't help but smile slightly, looking down at her feet as she blushed. "...If you wanted me to, I would." Her smile faded as another thought came to her mind. "But... Hecate lives in the Underworld. I don't think... I don't think I'd be welcome in Olympus." She sighed softly, meeting his gaze for a moment before she slowly started towards the center of camp once again.
Ilias' small, crooked but friendly grin, had since faded into an annoyed frown as the approaching figure didn't acknowledge him, his greeting hello, or the waving of his soggy hat. Manners may have been instilled in him by his mother, and the rough terrible twos' were over with, but it still did not mean he liked to be paid no attention to. Before he could rattle off a piece of his mind or some lackluster insult, Orion's soft snort grabbed his attention first as the black pegasi pulled himself up to stand with a bobbing head in the direction of the kitchens, and food, and Mum... "Okay, horsey." He hummed, successfully distracted. Before reaching out to cling to the Pegasi's tail, that yanked him forward as Orion lead the way back up the gentle slope, passing his mother's and his own cabin, on a common camp track, and headed towards the kitchens as the light began to fade from the sky and the spitting of rain from above seemed to go away as quickly as it had come.
<--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------->
It had been a long afternoon, after Adrian’s departure from the kitchen, busy with finishing stocking the panty, then chopping up the fresher items for refrigerator on the spare clean counter from the earlier cookie dough incident, and now finishing up an outdoor meal at the campfire tonight on her side of the kitchen – while Melissa finished up the cookie baking on the other side...
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
"I know you'll try even if I ask you not to. You, your brother, even Andy... You all are very selfless people. I'd just hate to see you die saving someone who wouldn't return the favor." Alex looked down to her feet for a second, shifting her weight slightly. Wes was right, there was no doubt plenty of people in camp that wouldn't do the same, they'd much prefer to just save their own skins, but Alex was the type of girl who tried to see good in everyone. Except for David. That guy was walking in his fathers footsteps too closely for her liking. Now he could redeem himself, prove himself to not be such a bad guy, but with his father being the enemy of her own.. trust was always going to be an issue. "You're right. I know others can protect themselves, but I'm scared of losing Daniel, you, my brother." Alex sighed gently, and hugged his arm in a little squeeze as they walked towards the direction on Trinity and Daniel. That little squeeze was a, 'I don't want to lose you'. Alex had always been an out cast to people who weren't Demigods, so she never had a friend, not once. Now she did, and she didn't want to lose that.
"What?" He lightly nudged her playfully, causing her to stumble gently and laughing. "You, you dork." she joked with a smirk while nudging him back with a little bump of her elbow. Their walk was enjoyable back to camp, because the view they were sharing right now, definitely was a sight you didn't want to miss. "Yeah, if only. Storms are nice too.. at least to me and my brother anyway." for obvious reasons. Storms gave the Valis siblings even more power, and she couldn't lie.. it felt AMAZING!
Alex now looked over to Daniel once they got to them, and he had Trinity pinned. "Don't make me split the both of you up." she joked towards Daniel mainly as she unhooked her arm from Wes gently. For second, she began to walk backwards with Daniel behind her as she mouthed a thank you to Wes for listening to her and helping to straighten out her head. She turned on her heel after, then carried on heading on over to Daniel with the corner of her lips turning up into a bright, warm, and welcoming smile. She was happy to see his face again, and it amused her how he always loved getting himself into situations, or causing trouble in general with little tricks of his. "Come on, let her go."
"What?" He lightly nudged her playfully, causing her to stumble gently and laughing. "You, you dork." she joked with a smirk while nudging him back with a little bump of her elbow. Their walk was enjoyable back to camp, because the view they were sharing right now, definitely was a sight you didn't want to miss. "Yeah, if only. Storms are nice too.. at least to me and my brother anyway." for obvious reasons. Storms gave the Valis siblings even more power, and she couldn't lie.. it felt AMAZING!
Alex now looked over to Daniel once they got to them, and he had Trinity pinned. "Don't make me split the both of you up." she joked towards Daniel mainly as she unhooked her arm from Wes gently. For second, she began to walk backwards with Daniel behind her as she mouthed a thank you to Wes for listening to her and helping to straighten out her head. She turned on her heel after, then carried on heading on over to Daniel with the corner of her lips turning up into a bright, warm, and welcoming smile. She was happy to see his face again, and it amused her how he always loved getting himself into situations, or causing trouble in general with little tricks of his. "Come on, let her go."
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
"You can't protect everyone Ajax... And I..."
She didn't have to finish, he knew exactly what she was trying to say. He couldn't promise his own safety, but he'd try his damn hardest to keep himself breathing for her, his sister, and his friends.
While walking with Andy, their conversation about Daniel carried on as they passed their woodland surroundings down the path that would lead them right back into the camp. "I don't think so. He seems rather sure of himself, and wouldn't do anything he didn't want to. So I don't think he'd be acting like he does with Alex if he didn't feel that way." She definitely had a good point. "I'm sure he's wondering the same thing about you." Definitely a good point. Ajax smiled. "Yeah, guess so. He'll definitely know how I feel about Alex's protection then." In no time they were also back at the camp not long after Alex and Wes, but Ajax wasn't going to hang around. "I'll catch you later, Andy.. I'm going to shower for tonight." he hugged his sister as he passed, then headed towards the Valis Cabin area.
He had a lot on his mind as he ran his hands back through his dark half Greek locks as he walked away from the small gathered group. He even passed Theos Cabin who was talking to one of the new girls, so Ajax nodded in their direction to acknowledge the both of them. Ajax knew one of the Staff members had also arrived, but where their current whereabouts were he had no idea. Hopefully they were preparing the delicious food for tonight like any other campfire night before. Ajax would of helped, but his head was too swamped.
She didn't have to finish, he knew exactly what she was trying to say. He couldn't promise his own safety, but he'd try his damn hardest to keep himself breathing for her, his sister, and his friends.
While walking with Andy, their conversation about Daniel carried on as they passed their woodland surroundings down the path that would lead them right back into the camp. "I don't think so. He seems rather sure of himself, and wouldn't do anything he didn't want to. So I don't think he'd be acting like he does with Alex if he didn't feel that way." She definitely had a good point. "I'm sure he's wondering the same thing about you." Definitely a good point. Ajax smiled. "Yeah, guess so. He'll definitely know how I feel about Alex's protection then." In no time they were also back at the camp not long after Alex and Wes, but Ajax wasn't going to hang around. "I'll catch you later, Andy.. I'm going to shower for tonight." he hugged his sister as he passed, then headed towards the Valis Cabin area.
He had a lot on his mind as he ran his hands back through his dark half Greek locks as he walked away from the small gathered group. He even passed Theos Cabin who was talking to one of the new girls, so Ajax nodded in their direction to acknowledge the both of them. Ajax knew one of the Staff members had also arrived, but where their current whereabouts were he had no idea. Hopefully they were preparing the delicious food for tonight like any other campfire night before. Ajax would of helped, but his head was too swamped.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
"You're right. I know others can protect themselves, but I'm scared of losing Daniel, you, my brother." Wes half smiled down at her when she hugged his arm. He was trying not to show his true feelings through his face. He didn't want to worry her or hurt her but saying that he doesn't think he'll survive. So instead he just smiled and stayed silent for the walk back towards the center of camp.
"Yeah, if only. Storms are nice too.. at least to me and my brother anyway." Wes smiled softly, "I love storms... Especially sitting on my porch and listening to the rain." Alex then called towards Daniel, "Don't make me split the both of you up." She unhooked her arm from his and began to head towards Daniel and Trinity. Alex then walked backwards so that she could look at Wes, mouthing a thank you. Wes nodded his head as he tucked his hands into his pockets. His gaze drifted towards Trinity's, he couldn't help but smile sweetly towards her before he turned back towards the cabins.
Wes sighed softly as he began to walk back towards his cabin. He knew he probably smelled less than satisfying and decided he should shower before this campfire. When got to his cabin, he entered, closing the door behind him. He began stripping off his clothes as he walked towards the bathroom. Wes made sure the water was just shy of boiling when he stepped into the shower. He let a soft sigh escape his lips as the water cascaded over him. The warmth loosening his tight muscles.
"Yeah, if only. Storms are nice too.. at least to me and my brother anyway." Wes smiled softly, "I love storms... Especially sitting on my porch and listening to the rain." Alex then called towards Daniel, "Don't make me split the both of you up." She unhooked her arm from his and began to head towards Daniel and Trinity. Alex then walked backwards so that she could look at Wes, mouthing a thank you. Wes nodded his head as he tucked his hands into his pockets. His gaze drifted towards Trinity's, he couldn't help but smile sweetly towards her before he turned back towards the cabins.
Wes sighed softly as he began to walk back towards his cabin. He knew he probably smelled less than satisfying and decided he should shower before this campfire. When got to his cabin, he entered, closing the door behind him. He began stripping off his clothes as he walked towards the bathroom. Wes made sure the water was just shy of boiling when he stepped into the shower. He let a soft sigh escape his lips as the water cascaded over him. The warmth loosening his tight muscles.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
"Yeah, guess so. He'll definitely know how I feel about Alex's protection then." Andy nodded her head towards Ajax. She didn't actually know what Daniel was thinking about her and Ajax, or whatever you wanted to call that. But she didn't think he was capable of hurting Alex.
They reached the center of camp shortly after Wes and Alex did. She couldn't help but laugh when she saw Trinity and Daniel wrestling, obviously all she missed was an interesting spar. Her attention was temporarily brought back to Ajax, "I'll catch you later, Andy.. I'm going to shower for tonight." He was already walking towards his sister by the time she spoke, "Oh... Yeah, ok." She watched him hug his sister before she headed over towards the wrestling pair.
Andy sat down indian style on the ground right in front of her brother as he pinned Trinity. "Come on, let her go." She laughed looking up at Alex then back down at her brother. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." She nodded her head at Trinity. Andy then stuck out her index fingers then moved them apart. As she did that her powers pulled the 2 apart, putting 6 or so feet between them. She then grinned evilly, moving back to her feet. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." Andy leaned over sniffing the air around Daniel, "You should too. You stink." She laughed.
They reached the center of camp shortly after Wes and Alex did. She couldn't help but laugh when she saw Trinity and Daniel wrestling, obviously all she missed was an interesting spar. Her attention was temporarily brought back to Ajax, "I'll catch you later, Andy.. I'm going to shower for tonight." He was already walking towards his sister by the time she spoke, "Oh... Yeah, ok." She watched him hug his sister before she headed over towards the wrestling pair.
Andy sat down indian style on the ground right in front of her brother as he pinned Trinity. "Come on, let her go." She laughed looking up at Alex then back down at her brother. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." She nodded her head at Trinity. Andy then stuck out her index fingers then moved them apart. As she did that her powers pulled the 2 apart, putting 6 or so feet between them. She then grinned evilly, moving back to her feet. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." Andy leaned over sniffing the air around Daniel, "You should too. You stink." She laughed.
HEX: #8b9068
So concentrated on keeping the fiery daughter of war pinned he hadn't noticed Andy as a spectator until he heard Alex's voice. "Come on, let her go." And his sister laughing. He looked up and around, keeping the blonde in a tight grip still. Sure. Let her go Daniel liked Alex but she wasn't gonna tell him when to quit, he was far too prideful for that. The last thing he fancied was a pretty swollen jaw to match Wes. Besides, she was moments away from admitting defeat. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." Daniel managed a strained grin. "Most likely." He turned back to Trinity who was almost buried in his pit. "Tap out," he stated. But their tangle of limbs was untangled and there was a magic eject button as the two parted. He sighed out and glanced to Andy and her wicked little grin. He moved to his feet, brushing himself off. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." When Andy leaned towards him and sniffed the air, he waited for just what was in store. "You should too. You stink." He laughed. A good old fashioned smell comment. "I don't doubt it. But I had that." He gestured to where he was wrestling moments ago. "Party pooper." He added, nudging her.
Self-consciously, he glanced behind his back. "I might take your advice," he muttered to his sister. Initially he intended to use her as a sort of leverage and shield but Ares accuracy and strength was not worth gambling with. "See you at the fire?" Daniel guessed and took off towards his cabin and a nice warm shower.
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
Daughter of Zeus
Alex hugged her brother, then watched as he made his way silently to their cabin. She was frowning into the back of him, because he seemed a little quiet. For now she'd leave him to be on his own because that would be what he'd want at this point.
"Crikey! Got myself a wild one here." He said in an Australian accent as Alex watched him wrestle with Trinity like she was a crocodile. Alex was laughing so much that she couldn't see out of her eyes properly anymore until she wiped them with the back of her sleeve, and turned her eyes to Andy. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." She nodded her head at Trinity, causing Alex to look at Trinity with a chuckle. She definitely looked like she was going to kill him. Andy then stuck out her index fingers, and moved them apart. As she did that her powers pulled the 2 apart, putting 6 or so feet between them which caused Alex to smirk because she knew it was going to annoy Daniel a little. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." Andy leaned over sniffing the air around Daniel, "You should too. You stink." She laughed, and Alex laughed too.
"Yeah he Does." she smirked once more. "I don't doubt it. But I had that. Party pooper." He said while nudging his sister. Alex was quiet this time, and folded her arms as she watched them interacting back and forth. She was missing her own brother already.
"See you at the fire?" Daniel guessed and took off towards his cabin and a nice warm shower. Alex just raised her hand in a half attempt of a wave, but he wouldn't of seen it as he was already gone. He hadn't even said a word to her since she got back, but she wasn't going to blame him as he did look tired.
She silently watched him leave, then glanced once to Andy and Trinity as she dropped her arms from the fold, then headed passed them with her gaze to the floor as she headed towards where Ajax went. Why were boys so confusing? one minute they act like they're super interested etc, then the next it feels like you're invisible and don't exist until he wants to notice you again. Men... complicated as they are you just can't stop yourself from liking them.
"Crikey! Got myself a wild one here." He said in an Australian accent as Alex watched him wrestle with Trinity like she was a crocodile. Alex was laughing so much that she couldn't see out of her eyes properly anymore until she wiped them with the back of her sleeve, and turned her eyes to Andy. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." She nodded her head at Trinity, causing Alex to look at Trinity with a chuckle. She definitely looked like she was going to kill him. Andy then stuck out her index fingers, and moved them apart. As she did that her powers pulled the 2 apart, putting 6 or so feet between them which caused Alex to smirk because she knew it was going to annoy Daniel a little. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." Andy leaned over sniffing the air around Daniel, "You should too. You stink." She laughed, and Alex laughed too.
"Yeah he Does." she smirked once more. "I don't doubt it. But I had that. Party pooper." He said while nudging his sister. Alex was quiet this time, and folded her arms as she watched them interacting back and forth. She was missing her own brother already.
"See you at the fire?" Daniel guessed and took off towards his cabin and a nice warm shower. Alex just raised her hand in a half attempt of a wave, but he wouldn't of seen it as he was already gone. He hadn't even said a word to her since she got back, but she wasn't going to blame him as he did look tired.
She silently watched him leave, then glanced once to Andy and Trinity as she dropped her arms from the fold, then headed passed them with her gaze to the floor as she headed towards where Ajax went. Why were boys so confusing? one minute they act like they're super interested etc, then the next it feels like you're invisible and don't exist until he wants to notice you again. Men... complicated as they are you just can't stop yourself from liking them.
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
blue & green for thoughts.
son of Zeus
He finally got home and hopped straight into the shower once he had stripped down to nothing with his clothes at his ankles. With his bare ass towards the bathroom door, he stepped out of his clothing, and wandered into the walk in shower of his.
The warm water cascaded over his tanned skin once he had the water flowing out of the shower head, and while running through his thoughts, he tilted his head back to let the water cover his face. It was relaxing, and quiet. Just how he wanted it before all the music, and others having a good time. He ran his masculine hands over his muscular torso before tilting his head back once more, then turning his head to the door as he heard the front door. No doubt Alex was home, so he finished up, and wrapped a towel tightly around his waist so it wouldn't fall down. "Alex.." He called to her as he headed out of the bathroom, and towards the landing.
The warm water cascaded over his tanned skin once he had the water flowing out of the shower head, and while running through his thoughts, he tilted his head back to let the water cover his face. It was relaxing, and quiet. Just how he wanted it before all the music, and others having a good time. He ran his masculine hands over his muscular torso before tilting his head back once more, then turning his head to the door as he heard the front door. No doubt Alex was home, so he finished up, and wrapped a towel tightly around his waist so it wouldn't fall down. "Alex.." He called to her as he headed out of the bathroom, and towards the landing.
Roles were reversed and Daniel pinned her in some wrestling position with the help of his magic stored up his sleeves. She strained against him struggling to wriggle and writhe for freedom. Words were heard but only proved as distant murmurs when she was trying to escape his hold. Only Daniel's was the most clear to hear but even his voice had a blocked/muffled vibe to it. Probably all the taunting she was missing. "Tap out." The impossible request was never going to happen. So the surprise to follow when she parted from him, six odd feet away was very much a let down. Trinity was regaining her strength from the whole fried alive scenery too so she could have fought all night. Instead she didn't even get to literally kick his ass as departure from the fight.
Groups of people split-up in their own little herds, presumably to prep themselves for the campfire tonight. Though she weren't a social butterfly, she wasn't sure she wanted to miss out on all the events. Telling and showing were all too different. But that didn't make her a conformist either. It could genuinely be fun.
Trinity got up, and headed for her cabin. A shower seemed a good place to start.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Theo's Cabin
Interacting With: Theo Smith
When he filled in her sentence Narissa didn't even notice, looking at the incredible view in awe. Turning towards Theo, who was on her left she went to speak but stopped. Out of the corner of her eyes she saw the lake and her breath caught in her throat. 'Shit...' Turning a bit more Narissa stared at the lake in shock, seeing how big it was in actuality was both horrifying and impressive. Shaking her head Narissa turned back to Theo as he spoke and smiled a bit, shoving her thoughts away from the water. "My name is Theo. And yes, it is quite the view isn't it?" Narissa nodded. "It's amazing. I've never seen anything like it before..." Giggling she shook her head. "Sorry for the trouble I've caused. Today's my first day." Narissa smiled sheepishly as she turned her back to the lake, trying to make the movement look natural by letting her gaze sweep the horizon once more.
D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
Jennova spent a majority of the day inside her cabin unlike the rest of the campers. She had too much on her mind to even consider training. She angered her father... And that was something she never wanted to do. Disappointing him is one of the most painful things she ever did. She shouldn't have protected Ajax. She should have let him die... Eventually he will anyways with this war coming. Someone as selfless as Mr. Valis won't survive while trying to protect everyone.
She wasn't going to go to the campfire. Hades children were never the most welcome or invited. But Jennova figured if she didn't go that it would reflect poorly on her. If she wanted to get back in her Father's good graces, she need to know what's going on. And she can't know that if she didn't spend time around them. Although she partially saved Ajax, she knew it wasn't enough to not seem suspicious, especially with how much she disappears off into the Underworld.
With a sigh, Jennova finished the glass of wine she was drinking and moved to her feet. Unlike the smelly masses around camp that were all probably filing into showers from training, Jennova decided to search for an outfit. She didn't need a shower because she hadn't been training and she took one in the morning. She felt no need to try and look overly attractive. So instead she put on a simple, comfortable outfit. Then made her way towards the bathroom to braid her hair and cover up the dark circles under her eyes with a little make up.
She wasn't going to go to the campfire. Hades children were never the most welcome or invited. But Jennova figured if she didn't go that it would reflect poorly on her. If she wanted to get back in her Father's good graces, she need to know what's going on. And she can't know that if she didn't spend time around them. Although she partially saved Ajax, she knew it wasn't enough to not seem suspicious, especially with how much she disappears off into the Underworld.
With a sigh, Jennova finished the glass of wine she was drinking and moved to her feet. Unlike the smelly masses around camp that were all probably filing into showers from training, Jennova decided to search for an outfit. She didn't need a shower because she hadn't been training and she took one in the morning. She felt no need to try and look overly attractive. So instead she put on a simple, comfortable outfit. Then made her way towards the bathroom to braid her hair and cover up the dark circles under her eyes with a little make up.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Wes could have stayed in the shower forever, and at that point it seemed like a better plan than going to the campfire. But he reminded himself that he told Alex he'd go. And he knew she'd never let him live it down if he didn't make an appearance. Demi Gods, drinking and dancing... What could possibly go wrong? Wes allowed himself to stand under the steaming shower for a moment or two longer before shutting it off and stepping out. He dried off and grabbed a towel, tying it around his waist. Not like he expected company but it'd be his luck that someone would barge into his cabin while he's just standing around in the nude.
Wes shook water from his short hair with his right hand while his left hand opened the closet door. "What does one wear to a campfire beach thing anyways?" He sighed as he began fingering through his clothing. He assumed that since it was more of a party, that people would actually attempt to look attractive. Not like he really had to try but he still wanted to look nice. After a few minutes of searching, he decided upon a simple outfit because if he dressed any nicer he was sure he'd stick out like a sore thumb.
Ripping off his towel and tossing it onto his best, he began to get dressed. Once done, Wes went to the bathroom to fix his hair and spray on a little cologne. He then looked down at his watch, sighing before exiting his cabin. He considered detouring towards Alex's cabin but he figured she would head there with her brother. So instead he decided to slowly walk down the path that he thought lead in the right direction, considering he hadn't actually been to the beach yet.
Wes shook water from his short hair with his right hand while his left hand opened the closet door. "What does one wear to a campfire beach thing anyways?" He sighed as he began fingering through his clothing. He assumed that since it was more of a party, that people would actually attempt to look attractive. Not like he really had to try but he still wanted to look nice. After a few minutes of searching, he decided upon a simple outfit because if he dressed any nicer he was sure he'd stick out like a sore thumb.
Ripping off his towel and tossing it onto his best, he began to get dressed. Once done, Wes went to the bathroom to fix his hair and spray on a little cologne. He then looked down at his watch, sighing before exiting his cabin. He considered detouring towards Alex's cabin but he figured she would head there with her brother. So instead he decided to slowly walk down the path that he thought lead in the right direction, considering he hadn't actually been to the beach yet.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy snorted and laughed when Alex agreed with her, "Yeah he Does." Her laugh was cut off when Daniel said, "I don't doubt it. But I had that. Party pooper." Then nudged her. She shook her head before pushing him away playfully. "I might take your advice, See you at the fire?" "Sure thing. I'll meet you at your cabin, we'll walk together." Andy could only guess that Alex was picking up on how strange both of their brothers were acting as she saw the brunette look down at the ground. "Hey..." She walked over to Alex, bumping her shoulder into the girl's. "They're just guys." She leaned in to whisper softly, "Dress cute and he won't be able to ignore you even if he tried." Andy smiled towards Alex and gave her a wave before she jogged off towards her cabin.
It only took Andy a minute or 2 to reach her cabin. After entering and closing the door, she pressed the button on the wall that closed the curtains on her near entirely glass cabin. She pealed off her clothing piece by piece as she made her way towards the bathroom. Before getting into the shower, she stopped to look in the mirror. She was surprised that most of her bruising was gone. Andy wondered if it was due to Ajax relocating her rib or was their heightened healing due to being a Demi God? Either way she was happy she didn't look like a smurf anymore.
Andy turned on the shower then stepped under the hot water. She let out a sigh enjoying the warm water over her aching and sore muscles. After getting cleaned she slowly slid to the bottom of the shower, sitting on the ground under the cascading water as she tried to clear her mind. So much had happened in the past 2 days that she could barely think straight. And she couldn't help but notice how quiet and strange Ajax acted after everything. After 5 or so minutes, she ran her hands back through her hair before exiting the shower. It didn't take her long to throw on an outfit, then blow dry her hair. She decided to leave her hair down since she assumed she wouldn't be doing any fighting.
Finished getting ready, Andy headed out of her cabin making her way towards Daniel's. Considering how close they were she was there in no time. Andy didn't waste her time waiting outside or knocking. Instead she just entered his cabin, blocking her eyes with her hand. "I hope you're decent... Seeing your naked butt is not on my to do list."
It only took Andy a minute or 2 to reach her cabin. After entering and closing the door, she pressed the button on the wall that closed the curtains on her near entirely glass cabin. She pealed off her clothing piece by piece as she made her way towards the bathroom. Before getting into the shower, she stopped to look in the mirror. She was surprised that most of her bruising was gone. Andy wondered if it was due to Ajax relocating her rib or was their heightened healing due to being a Demi God? Either way she was happy she didn't look like a smurf anymore.
Andy turned on the shower then stepped under the hot water. She let out a sigh enjoying the warm water over her aching and sore muscles. After getting cleaned she slowly slid to the bottom of the shower, sitting on the ground under the cascading water as she tried to clear her mind. So much had happened in the past 2 days that she could barely think straight. And she couldn't help but notice how quiet and strange Ajax acted after everything. After 5 or so minutes, she ran her hands back through her hair before exiting the shower. It didn't take her long to throw on an outfit, then blow dry her hair. She decided to leave her hair down since she assumed she wouldn't be doing any fighting.
Finished getting ready, Andy headed out of her cabin making her way towards Daniel's. Considering how close they were she was there in no time. Andy didn't waste her time waiting outside or knocking. Instead she just entered his cabin, blocking her eyes with her hand. "I hope you're decent... Seeing your naked butt is not on my to do list."
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
"Hey..." Alex heard, causing her to look up. Andy walked to her, then bumped her shoulder into her, causing her to chuckle softly. "They're just guys." She leaned in to whisper softly, "Dress cute and he won't be able to ignore you even if he tried." Andy smiled towards Alex and gave her a wave before she jogged off towards her cabin. Alex was smiling too. She was right, and the thought of his face looking at her in the outfit would be picture perfect to her. Girls got major silly when it came to boys, so she got that perky little her back onto her feet before heading to her cabin. Hopefully her brother was in a good mood, because she didn't want him being the party pooper.
She had just gotten through the door, and placed her keys back into her pocket before looking towards her brother who had called out to her from hearing the front door. He had his towel around him still for now. "You're going to actually have fun tonight, right? because I want at least one normal stress free day. I don't fancy babysitting my big brother."
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
"Hey..." Alex heard, causing her to look up. Andy walked to her, then bumped her shoulder into her, causing her to chuckle softly. "They're just guys." She leaned in to whisper softly, "Dress cute and he won't be able to ignore you even if he tried." Andy smiled towards Alex and gave her a wave before she jogged off towards her cabin. Alex was smiling too. She was right, and the thought of his face looking at her in the outfit would be picture perfect to her. Girls got major silly when it came to boys, so she got that perky little her back onto her feet before heading to her cabin. Hopefully her brother was in a good mood, because she didn't want him being the party pooper.
She had just gotten through the door, and placed her keys back into her pocket before looking towards her brother who had called out to her from hearing the front door. He had his towel around him still for now. "You're going to actually have fun tonight, right? because I want at least one normal stress free day. I don't fancy babysitting my big brother."
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.
"You're going to actually have fun tonight, right? because I want at least one normal stress free day. I don't fancy babysitting my big brother." Ajax laughed because he knew exactly what she was on about. One time he had gotten drunk back at home, and Alex had to sit with him all night due to him drinking a little too much, but he was threatening to scale the roof naked, and knock on their neighbors doors. She couldn't blame him for celebrating with his friends like that, because that was the day he graduated from High school. It was the happiest day of his life as he hated it.. even if he was the most popular guy there.
"Al, I'm older now. I was young and stupid back then." He reminded her. "I know. Still funny though." they laughed and headed off to their rooms to get dressed.
A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts.
"You're going to actually have fun tonight, right? because I want at least one normal stress free day. I don't fancy babysitting my big brother." Ajax laughed because he knew exactly what she was on about. One time he had gotten drunk back at home, and Alex had to sit with him all night due to him drinking a little too much, but he was threatening to scale the roof naked, and knock on their neighbors doors. She couldn't blame him for celebrating with his friends like that, because that was the day he graduated from High school. It was the happiest day of his life as he hated it.. even if he was the most popular guy there.
"Al, I'm older now. I was young and stupid back then." He reminded her. "I know. Still funny though." they laughed and headed off to their rooms to get dressed.
A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
HEX:#041e75
Being a child of Hades had those weird unappreciated perks. One of them accounted for reviving the deceased and tonight, while everyone was under the influence of booze and sloppy hook-ups, he could use his own company to keep him sane. Unfortunately, while many didn't pass his cabin, it wasn't sound proof enough for him to be undisturbed by all the activity going on towards the beach.
He concentrated on bringing back his girlfriend. While everyone else had their own intimate company so would he. But rather than all the flings, he'd have just have the perfect one. He didn't understand why it didn't occur to him sooner to try and bring her back. Maybe he was never ready to face her and expected a pissed off soul. But now he was ready and he'd bare whatever came his way. David just wanted to see Caroline again...
Nothing happened. Nothing. After attempt and attempt, everything remained still and silent like his cabin always was. Not even a cool breeze seeped through.
He sighed out and moved to have a shower washing the sorrow away.
David wasn't sure for how long he had been standing under the warm cascade of water but his hand had found the tap and stopped the stream.
His body moved through the motion of getting dry and clothed and somewhere in his subconscious mind, he figured he'd go to the campfire. Who knows, maybe he'd be able to inflict his pain on others or play master manipulator.
HEX#8b9068
It seemed too formal and neat for a campfire where there was a solid possibility of him getting dunked under the water, so he shrugged it off and turfed it on the couch.
"And dressed to impressed I see," he commented on Andy's wear. He draped his arm around his sister's neck and smiled and pointed to the door. He was ready to go, she seemed ready to go. The door was the next obvious step. "And what's wrong with my butt?" He chuckled and led the way.
Trinity had stayed in there not even washing herself but reflecting on thoughts and feelings of the day and what this campfire could behold. A lot of chatter and food and drinks. She wouldn't really be missing out on much..but at the same time, she didn't want to pass the opportunity.
Trying to prevent from wasting a further minute, she began to wash herself with her strawberry and vanilla bodywash. Personally, she thought she smelled delicious which never quite got about some sprays and fragrances. Then hurried to dry herself to avoid being one of the latest comers.
She got changed into an outfit, before she could turn into one of those girly girls and make a fuss of what to wear. She breathed and headed to the beach.
D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
When Jennova felt she looked decent enough to head to the campfire, she exited her cabin and head down the porch steps. She was about to turn and head towards the beach until she glanced over at her brothers cabin. She had no idea if he planned on going or not but she assumed she could find out.
She made her way up to David's door, giving a light knock on the door. Jennova waited a moment or too before turning the door knob and bumping open the door with her hip. "Hey David!" She called out, "You going to the campfire?" Jennova wasn't one who wanted to go to a beach party thing alone. Hades children already had a great disdain about them. So being around a bunch of other Demi Gods generally meant they'd probably stand in a corner somewhere. At least if her brother came they could both silently brute together.
With a sigh Jennova walked into the cabin, searching around for her brother. Eventually she came upon his bedroom where she saw him standing, looking freshly cleaned and clothed. "Oh good. You are going." She nodded her head towards the door, "Well come on. At least if I show up with you I won't look totally depressing and anti-social." She didn't wait to see if David was following as she walked back towards the entrance of his cabin, and out the door.
She made her way up to David's door, giving a light knock on the door. Jennova waited a moment or too before turning the door knob and bumping open the door with her hip. "Hey David!" She called out, "You going to the campfire?" Jennova wasn't one who wanted to go to a beach party thing alone. Hades children already had a great disdain about them. So being around a bunch of other Demi Gods generally meant they'd probably stand in a corner somewhere. At least if her brother came they could both silently brute together.
With a sigh Jennova walked into the cabin, searching around for her brother. Eventually she came upon his bedroom where she saw him standing, looking freshly cleaned and clothed. "Oh good. You are going." She nodded her head towards the door, "Well come on. At least if I show up with you I won't look totally depressing and anti-social." She didn't wait to see if David was following as she walked back towards the entrance of his cabin, and out the door.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Apparently he must have been heading in the right direction when he saw Trinity exit a cabin a bit up the path from him and start in the same direction he was going. Wes never being a fan of walking alone called out to her, "Hey Blondie!" He waved to get her attention, before jogging to catch up with her. When he caught up to her, he shot her a happy smile while nudging her arm with his elbow. "I see you decided to go."
Wes slid his hands into his jean pockets, walking at the same pace as Trinity. After a moment or 2 of walking he decided to speak up once again. "Hey so..." He brought his hand up to rub the back of his neck, sighing as he tried to find the words. "Alex asked me to get close to someone... Try to find out information." He chewed on his bottom lip trying to figure out the exact way to word something. "A girl... And I... I just wanted you to know that whatever you see me do... I don't mean it." Why was he telling her this? She probably didn't give 2 shits about who he did or did not flirt with.
He was sure he probably embarrassed himself enough for the time being. So instead of standing around and waiting from some sharp snarky remark from Trinity, Wes quickened his step and moved on without looking back. He just wanted her to know, not like it probably made a difference. But he could do what was asked of him if she knew he didn't mean it. With his mind racing and his faster pace, it took Wes no time to reach the campfire. He deeply inhaled the salty sea breeze mixed with the smell of fire as he moved towards the fire. He was surprised he was the first person to arrive, but either way he was there now. So he decided to take a seat near the campfire and wait for others to show up.
Wes slid his hands into his jean pockets, walking at the same pace as Trinity. After a moment or 2 of walking he decided to speak up once again. "Hey so..." He brought his hand up to rub the back of his neck, sighing as he tried to find the words. "Alex asked me to get close to someone... Try to find out information." He chewed on his bottom lip trying to figure out the exact way to word something. "A girl... And I... I just wanted you to know that whatever you see me do... I don't mean it." Why was he telling her this? She probably didn't give 2 shits about who he did or did not flirt with.
He was sure he probably embarrassed himself enough for the time being. So instead of standing around and waiting from some sharp snarky remark from Trinity, Wes quickened his step and moved on without looking back. He just wanted her to know, not like it probably made a difference. But he could do what was asked of him if she knew he didn't mean it. With his mind racing and his faster pace, it took Wes no time to reach the campfire. He deeply inhaled the salty sea breeze mixed with the smell of fire as he moved towards the fire. He was surprised he was the first person to arrive, but either way he was there now. So he decided to take a seat near the campfire and wait for others to show up.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
"No. Yeah." Andy laughed, "Well that's reassuring." She made her way through his cabin until she saw him walk out of the bathroom. "I'm good. What do you think?" She stood there watching him as he pulled the jacket on and off his shoulders. "Jacket? No jacket?" Andy tilted her head to the side slightly, "I mean it looks nice. But kinda constricting if you're wanting to get down." She held up her hands in front of her as she rolled her shoulders, playfully dancing. "Plus you'll be near the ocean... There's a high chance of an annoying sister pushing you into the water. You may want to save the jacket the trouble." Apparently he already had the same idea as he tossed the jacket onto the couch.
"And dressed to impressed I see," Daniel said as he threw his arm around her. "Believe it or not... I've never actually been to a party. So I figured maybe I should look like a female." She chuckled softly. She was generally a rather large Tom Boy so dressing at all feminine was a rare sight. She moved with him as they headed towards the door. "And what's wrong with my butt?" Andy busted out in laughter as her brother lead them towards the campfire. "Nothing... Unless you have a raging case of hemorrhoids." She grinned evilly while raising a suggestive brow. "No?" Andy laughed, "But that doesn't mean I have any desire to see your butt. Save that for Alex." She bumped his side with her hip.
"And dressed to impressed I see," Daniel said as he threw his arm around her. "Believe it or not... I've never actually been to a party. So I figured maybe I should look like a female." She chuckled softly. She was generally a rather large Tom Boy so dressing at all feminine was a rare sight. She moved with him as they headed towards the door. "And what's wrong with my butt?" Andy busted out in laughter as her brother lead them towards the campfire. "Nothing... Unless you have a raging case of hemorrhoids." She grinned evilly while raising a suggestive brow. "No?" Andy laughed, "But that doesn't mean I have any desire to see your butt. Save that for Alex." She bumped his side with her hip.
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
"It's amazing. I've never seen anything like it before..." Giggling she shook her head. "Sorry for the trouble I've caused. Today's my first day." Narissa smiled sheepishly as she turned her back to the lake, trying to make the movement look natural by letting her gaze sweep the horizon once more. Theo watched the girl intently before he remembered something. "Hey that's okay. It's my first day too ya know. On my way into camp, I heard there was a campfire down by the beach tonight. I'm gonna head that way. You wanna come?" Theo motioned back towards the stairs with his head. He descended the stairs and picked out a new white t shirt to wear to the party.
HEX:#041e75
"Well come on. At least if I show up with you I won't look totally depressing and anti-social." She concluded after figuring he was going. Then reoccurred the will not to go. But something about tonight...Hades often criticized his social ability with mortals and acquaintances.
David followed Jenn and closed his cabin door behind him. "Civil facade." He scoffed to himself. "What's your excuse for going?" He called and trudged to the beach, gaining step with his sister.
HEX:#8b9068
He smiled as Andy had stated his mind with the jacket dilemma. At least she was honest too and not overly dressed to be pushed into the water herself.
"Believe it or not... I've never actually been to a party. So I figured maybe I should look like a female," she replied to his little outfit comment. "Oh yeah, right. All the ghost friends, etc probably made you a bit of the odd one out in the
He chuckled again. "Nothing... Unless you have a raging case of hemorrhoids. No?" He shook his head pulling a face. He was hemorrhoid free and had a very in tact, nice healthy butt for butt standards anyway. "But that doesn't mean I have any desire to see your butt. Save that for Alex." She bumped him with his hip, making him chuckle and return his arm to his side just as they arrived at the fire. "I'll save it for anyone that appreciates a good butt when they see it." Daniel promised. He could have shot back an Ajax comment but that was too uncomfortable for him.
Daniel nodded to Wes in acknowledgement choosing to wind down the whole butt topic and take a seat. "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant," he muttered under his breath.
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
Alex was all set, and she was excited a lot more now than she was before. She hadn't been to a beach party before, but her brother had told her about a couple he had been to, and they sounded like a lot of fun. Plus, Daniel was going to be there, her brother, and Wes. Her three most favorite guys on camp.
Hopefully the music wasn't going to be rap, that type of music really annoyed her because none of their lyrics made any sense at all, not to her at least. Anyway, she'd enjoy herself no matter what because no one likes a downer at a party. "Ready to head out?" she called out to her brother from outside his bedroom door. While waiting for him to respond, Alex made sure her makeup was looking alright in the mirror that hung on the wall in the lounge, and then checked her hair. She was looking G O R G E O U S.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
Alex was all set, and she was excited a lot more now than she was before. She hadn't been to a beach party before, but her brother had told her about a couple he had been to, and they sounded like a lot of fun. Plus, Daniel was going to be there, her brother, and Wes. Her three most favorite guys on camp.
Hopefully the music wasn't going to be rap, that type of music really annoyed her because none of their lyrics made any sense at all, not to her at least. Anyway, she'd enjoy herself no matter what because no one likes a downer at a party. "Ready to head out?" she called out to her brother from outside his bedroom door. While waiting for him to respond, Alex made sure her makeup was looking alright in the mirror that hung on the wall in the lounge, and then checked her hair. She was looking G O R G E O U S.
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.
A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
"Ready to head out?"
Ajax finished up before heading out to where his sister was, his eyes looking her outfit over. "Al, bit short don't you think?" Alex rolled her eyes. It wasn't really short, but for brother standards it was as he would prefer her to be in a dress that covered her knees. "It's fine." Ajax wasn't convinced, but he dropped the subject and held out his arm for her. "If you say so. Lets go then before everyone starts having too much fun without us." They headed out the door together and began walking down towards the beach. They didn't need to lock their cabin up, because who exactly would want to climb a tall ass tree just to snoop around? yeah they had quite a lot of valuables, but surely no-one was dumb enough to steal from a Valis.
Anyway, they both soon arrived at the beach, and a couple of Demigods were already there with the campfire blazing. Drinks were on hand already, but there was no music or food yet. The staff would have it covered because Ajax could see one of the staff members in the kitchen when they passed it.
blue & green for thoughts.
A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
"Ready to head out?"
Ajax finished up before heading out to where his sister was, his eyes looking her outfit over. "Al, bit short don't you think?" Alex rolled her eyes. It wasn't really short, but for brother standards it was as he would prefer her to be in a dress that covered her knees. "It's fine." Ajax wasn't convinced, but he dropped the subject and held out his arm for her. "If you say so. Lets go then before everyone starts having too much fun without us." They headed out the door together and began walking down towards the beach. They didn't need to lock their cabin up, because who exactly would want to climb a tall ass tree just to snoop around? yeah they had quite a lot of valuables, but surely no-one was dumb enough to steal from a Valis.
Anyway, they both soon arrived at the beach, and a couple of Demigods were already there with the campfire blazing. Drinks were on hand already, but there was no music or food yet. The staff would have it covered because Ajax could see one of the staff members in the kitchen when they passed it.
On her travels, she didn't know why she wasn't expecting to bump into others so she was a little too surprised to hear Wes', "Hey Blondie!" call. She turned to him and slowed her pace, waiting for him to catch up. He nudged her gently followed by "I see you decided to go." Trinity gave him the same eye up and down from when they first met. "Eh, well I never made any promises. Except that I'd tell you first" She added and shrugged half guilty. "Just kinda figured you'd already be there." She left the additional sprouting his flirtiness comment to herself.
"Um. Okay..." Trinity wasn't entirely sure what to make of that slice of information or why Wes had shared it. Or why he walked off on her for that matter. But she proceeded to the camp fire at her own pace.
"Alex." Trinity wrapped her arm around the female Valis before she got comfortable with another. "Have a drink with me. What's your poison?"
One trip from the kitchen to the shore-line had only been enough for one basket of rolls and the drinks (alcoholic and not, from whiskey to apple juice there was something for everyone to enjoy one could hope) in their rolling ice-chests to make it there, and barely enough time to start a fire, and set up the tables, pillows, blankets around the fire but at enough of a distance to allow for dancing to occur. Seraphina had returned to the kitchens for the second trip to bring back most of the food - this, or that, or anything else in between - in their own travel containers stacked high but secure on a dented, rusty, and old radio flyer wagon; and retrieved from her office before locking it and heading out the door, 'J.E.F.F' - which was an old beat up stereo box some Hermes kid had stolen or a Hephaestus kid helped fix at some point in time, an Apollo kid (with some Hermes assistance) had acquired a couple mixed CDs (from all genres, to time-periods, and other things in between, a wide taste-basis anyhow) for it to rotate playing through during campfire nights, and no one really knew anymore what it's name' acronyms stood for anymore. "I think that's everything, Orion, Ilias, except..." She frowned for a moment, down at her own appearance thoughtfully. She'd spared herself the time in the morning before leaving the families' home of the demigod funeral she'd attended to get a shower, before leaving for groceries and to return home to camp finally after her two week long trip, so she was alright in that department; but her clothing was well travel-worn and she had not had the chance between arrival to setting up the campfire to change into something better serviceable for a party. Exhausted as she was from the long day so far, she still had one trick up her sleeve to solve that dilemma before anyone else saw her; a moment of concentration, and the clothing she studied shifted - the jacket, shirt, and pants changed into a beach-appropriate dress, the wrist watch became bangles, etc - the perks of 'camouflage'. She reached up to remove the African butterfly hair-clip that pinned up her hair into a messy bun, freeing the long curls and hopefully hiding her errant stray aways. "Ready." Orion snorted, before grasping the rope tied unto the handle, and began pulling; while Seraphina stayed beside the stacked food items, to keep their balance and keep them from falling; and Ilias brought up the rear, dragging an empty box behind him labeled 'shoes' (for those that preferred not to have sand in their shoes and socks, and could remove them at the separation of grass and sand if they wanted to).
<--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------->
"Thank you Orion," Seraphina whispered as they arrived, and the black Pegasi nickered softly in return, before heading back into the shadows - more than likely to return to her cabin to graze, or nap - and would return later to help her clean up after the campfire. "Ilias, leave the shoe box there, and oh, here," She paused, slipping off her flats, that Ilias grasped in childish excitement to dunk into the box with his own tennies and socks with Nemo characters printed on them. "Now, you want to wait here? I'll come get you?" "Ook." Ilias hummed, as he sat down on his rump, picking at his shirt. While the boy was eager to meet and make new friends, the sheer amount of demigods already congregating (half of which were new that he hadn't meet yet, or didn't recognize right away in the darkness lit only by the campfire) made him nervous; and he liked the job of being 'in charge' of the shoe box... Seraphina knew him well enough, he'd prefer to wait for her return.
She grasped a armful of containers, before moving to one of the first nearby tables, that already had a couple demigods sitting around it - she already knew Daniel, and two others were new but she had probably met their mortal parents, had their paperwork in her office, and their names rattling around somewhere in her head - with a soft smile and nod of greeting, before getting down to business and began setting down and uncovering food items down upon it. It was quick enough work, "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant." "Or you could set up J.E.F.F... Unless sporadic shifts of spiritual silence and chanting suit your fancy better?" Seraphina murmured lightly in return, before breezing unto the next table - not patronizing, or demanding, but rather simply stating an obvious point gently. She'd get around to setting up the music eventually, but it would be a bit of time until then while she unloaded the little red wagon of food unto the tables. A quick mind could only get around so quickly with only having two hands...
Jennova rolled her eyes when she heard the sigh. "I heard that," She said in a very monotonic fashion. She headed down the steps of his porch and out onto the path that lead towards the beach. She glanced back over her shoulder towards David. "Civil facade. What's your excuse for going?"
Jennova laughed coldly, crossing her arms over her chest, walking side by side with her brother. "As much as I am thrilled with having just your company," She watched as excited campers ran past them, "We are not liked brother. I need to get closer to them all to know what's going on.... To tell Father." She ran a hand through her dark brown hair, letting out a soft sigh. Jennova needed to do whatever she could to get back on Hades good side. He was not happy with what she did. She told him she'd leave Toby, and that helped a fraction, but that wasn't enough. She knew he wouldn't be satisfied until she gave him something he could use.
It wasn't long before they reached the break in the tree line that opened up to sunset lit beach and a large campfire. Honestly, Jennova didn't know if she should just walk right into the crowd or what. She wasn't going to stay on David's heels. She knew he liked her company about as much as his company was enjoyable to be around. It was rare enough that he came to this little event. Deciding to blend in, she grabbed a cup of mystery spiked beverage. As she made her way to a seat near the fire, she took a large drink, sitting down a few seats away from Daniel and the new Aphrodite boy.
Jennova laughed coldly, crossing her arms over her chest, walking side by side with her brother. "As much as I am thrilled with having just your company," She watched as excited campers ran past them, "We are not liked brother. I need to get closer to them all to know what's going on.... To tell Father." She ran a hand through her dark brown hair, letting out a soft sigh. Jennova needed to do whatever she could to get back on Hades good side. He was not happy with what she did. She told him she'd leave Toby, and that helped a fraction, but that wasn't enough. She knew he wouldn't be satisfied until she gave him something he could use.
It wasn't long before they reached the break in the tree line that opened up to sunset lit beach and a large campfire. Honestly, Jennova didn't know if she should just walk right into the crowd or what. She wasn't going to stay on David's heels. She knew he liked her company about as much as his company was enjoyable to be around. It was rare enough that he came to this little event. Deciding to blend in, she grabbed a cup of mystery spiked beverage. As she made her way to a seat near the fire, she took a large drink, sitting down a few seats away from Daniel and the new Aphrodite boy.
Wes slightly cursed under his breath realizing he sat down without a drink. How dumb. He looked over in time to see Daniel nod towards him. "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant." Wes laughed half heartedly as he stood and went to grab 2 beers before returning to Daniel. He held out one towards him with a friendly smile. "Don't expect me to be singing kumbaya."
Wes rested the edge of the bottle cap on the side of a bench, slamming down on the top of the bottle with his hand to pop the cap. He then brought the cool glass to his lips, taking a long drink. As he brought the bottle from his lips he saw a dark brunette make her way into the campfire circle. He could only assume she was Jennova. Although Alex said he didn't have to get close to her. She did ask him and he wanted to help in whatever way he could.
With a sigh, Wes chugged about half of his beer, attempting to man up. He never had restraint when it came to flirting with a beautiful woman. And Jennova was beautiful no doubt. But 2 days at this camp and he doesn't feel right flirting with someone he has no intention to pursue. So once he mustered up enough strength, he walked over towards the girl. "I don't believe we've met... I'm Wes." He nodded his head towards her. It was obvious she wasn't expecting someone to converse with her. But she raised her drink slightly, "...Jennova." Wes tried to make a convincing smile. "Pretty name for a pretty girl." He clinked his beer bottle before taking another drink, his gaze intent on hers.
Wes rested the edge of the bottle cap on the side of a bench, slamming down on the top of the bottle with his hand to pop the cap. He then brought the cool glass to his lips, taking a long drink. As he brought the bottle from his lips he saw a dark brunette make her way into the campfire circle. He could only assume she was Jennova. Although Alex said he didn't have to get close to her. She did ask him and he wanted to help in whatever way he could.
With a sigh, Wes chugged about half of his beer, attempting to man up. He never had restraint when it came to flirting with a beautiful woman. And Jennova was beautiful no doubt. But 2 days at this camp and he doesn't feel right flirting with someone he has no intention to pursue. So once he mustered up enough strength, he walked over towards the girl. "I don't believe we've met... I'm Wes." He nodded his head towards her. It was obvious she wasn't expecting someone to converse with her. But she raised her drink slightly, "...Jennova." Wes tried to make a convincing smile. "Pretty name for a pretty girl." He clinked his beer bottle before taking another drink, his gaze intent on hers.
"I'll save it for anyone that appreciates a good butt when they see it." Andy chuckled towards Daniel after his comment. "You do that. Last time I checked we're not Jamie and Cersei Lannister." She grinned teasingly towards him before looking out towards the beach. It was prettier than any beach she had been to with her father. Then way the sun was setting off in the distance made the waters look so rich and warm, while the sky was painted with rich oranges pinks and purples. And although the fire was inviting as well, she wanted to enjoy the sight while the sun was still up.
Andy gently squeezed Daniel's arm while shooting him a smile before leaving him to converse with Wes. She also gave Wes a slight wave on her way over towards the refreshments. Andy poured herself a red solo cup of the spiked punch, then took a drink. She considered taking a seat around the fire, but instead she slowly walked away from the fire. She sipped from her cup occasionally as she walked through the sand along the edge of the tide.
When Andy was 100ft or so away from the fire, she turned towards the water. She stepped out of each of her shoes, leaving them behind on the dry sand as she walked towards the water. She finished her drink, leaving the cup on the shore before she moves out into the tide. She smiled softly as she began to close her eyes. Andy loved the feeling of the wind through her hair and the slow tide brushing along her legs. It wasn't until she felt like it was just her and the ocean that she began to become a little home sick. She missed her father, not being an army brat. She made more friends here the short time she's been at camp then the entire time she was with her father. And as much as she missed her father, Camp Athens was her new home.
Andy gently squeezed Daniel's arm while shooting him a smile before leaving him to converse with Wes. She also gave Wes a slight wave on her way over towards the refreshments. Andy poured herself a red solo cup of the spiked punch, then took a drink. She considered taking a seat around the fire, but instead she slowly walked away from the fire. She sipped from her cup occasionally as she walked through the sand along the edge of the tide.
When Andy was 100ft or so away from the fire, she turned towards the water. She stepped out of each of her shoes, leaving them behind on the dry sand as she walked towards the water. She finished her drink, leaving the cup on the shore before she moves out into the tide. She smiled softly as she began to close her eyes. Andy loved the feeling of the wind through her hair and the slow tide brushing along her legs. It wasn't until she felt like it was just her and the ocean that she began to become a little home sick. She missed her father, not being an army brat. She made more friends here the short time she's been at camp then the entire time she was with her father. And as much as she missed her father, Camp Athens was her new home.
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
"Alex." A Voice called out to her.
"Yeah?" Alex turned to look who was calling her name, and within seconds Trinity had wrapped her arm around her. "Have a drink with me. What's your poison?" Alex assumed she meant the Alcohol that the staff members had set up for them for tonight. "I've never really drank before.. what do you recommend?" Trinity was nice for a Daughter of Ares. It wasn't that Ares was a bad guy, it was just.. he was known for his blood lust and urges to go into war all the time. But anyway, she would be lying if she didn't admit to being confused right now. Alex and Trinity hadn't really spoken once since being here, but they did acknowledge each others existence from time to time, so that was something.
"I like fruits, but not oranges. Is there any fruity types of alcohol?" For some reason, Alex had the feeling that Trinity wasn't here to get to know the Thunder Girl, but to poke around about her best friend Wes. Of course Alex wouldn't mind helping her out if she was to question about him, because that's what Alex loves to do. She loves helping others.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
"Alex." A Voice called out to her.
"Yeah?" Alex turned to look who was calling her name, and within seconds Trinity had wrapped her arm around her. "Have a drink with me. What's your poison?" Alex assumed she meant the Alcohol that the staff members had set up for them for tonight. "I've never really drank before.. what do you recommend?" Trinity was nice for a Daughter of Ares. It wasn't that Ares was a bad guy, it was just.. he was known for his blood lust and urges to go into war all the time. But anyway, she would be lying if she didn't admit to being confused right now. Alex and Trinity hadn't really spoken once since being here, but they did acknowledge each others existence from time to time, so that was something.
"I like fruits, but not oranges. Is there any fruity types of alcohol?" For some reason, Alex had the feeling that Trinity wasn't here to get to know the Thunder Girl, but to poke around about her best friend Wes. Of course Alex wouldn't mind helping her out if she was to question about him, because that's what Alex loves to do. She loves helping others.
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.
A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
His sister had been pulled away from him by the warrior blonde, leaving Ajax to wander off towards the beers before standing on his own for a moment as he looked around the campfire to see who else was here. Daniel was stood by himself just like him, so Ajax headed on over to him at first. He might as well talk to the one person in the world that his little sister chose to like. Personally, Ajax would of chosen someone else for her, but it wasn't up to him.
"Hey, Mr.Popular." He jokingly said, poking at Daniels loneliness. "I gotta ask.. what's your intentions with my sister? - just someone to have fun with, or do you actually have feelings for her?" what a conversation starter. Ajax was never good in that department if he was being honest. While waiting for Daniel to reply to him, he looked past him, and noticed that Andy was walking along the shore line by herself. He'd venture that way after he was done here. He took a drink from his bottle, but it was already empty, causing him to shake it a couple of times for a couple of drops that dripped out onto his tongue. He picked up another and opened it with no struggle at all, then offered one to Daniel. "Beer?"
blue & green for thoughts.
A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
His sister had been pulled away from him by the warrior blonde, leaving Ajax to wander off towards the beers before standing on his own for a moment as he looked around the campfire to see who else was here. Daniel was stood by himself just like him, so Ajax headed on over to him at first. He might as well talk to the one person in the world that his little sister chose to like. Personally, Ajax would of chosen someone else for her, but it wasn't up to him.
"Hey, Mr.Popular." He jokingly said, poking at Daniels loneliness. "I gotta ask.. what's your intentions with my sister? - just someone to have fun with, or do you actually have feelings for her?" what a conversation starter. Ajax was never good in that department if he was being honest. While waiting for Daniel to reply to him, he looked past him, and noticed that Andy was walking along the shore line by herself. He'd venture that way after he was done here. He took a drink from his bottle, but it was already empty, causing him to shake it a couple of times for a couple of drops that dripped out onto his tongue. He picked up another and opened it with no struggle at all, then offered one to Daniel. "Beer?"
Trinity liked that Alex allowed herself to be stolen away. Sure, Trinity had strength on her side but Alex had enough to hit the brakes if she wanted. "I've never really drank before.. what do you recommend? I like fruits, but not oranges. Is there any fruity types of alcohol?" Trinity eyed the selection of drinks to help the newbie out. "Well,uh you could have a cocktail or a vodka cruiser, or..." she grabbed two bottles in famous fruity colors to emphasize their flavor. One yellow and one pink. "Raspberry or Pineapple?" Trinity held them both out to her, happy to consume whatever flavor was left over.
As she popped off her lid, Trinity took a breath in bracing herself to speak. She was never one for word subtlety or had the most polished social skills but she needed to get it out. "Alex, I know there's never really been a slow moment for us to bond and get to know each other yet, with the minotaur, AJ being poisoned, intense training, then...Daniel in my instance... But, I'd like to think if there was any bugging curiosities, or information you wanted to know, we could just talk through it." Though for the most part, her gaze held on Alex, it did shift catching Jennova and Wesley. Trinity couldn't help but screw up her nose. Typical. "We could probably naturally get along." Her tone turned more sour than intended making her eyes flicker back to Alex. "Sorry. I meant that more genuinely I'm just..disappointed." She sighed out. "Pretty eventful in this slice of paradise, huh?"
H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
Raspberry or pineapple, that was the fruity choice before her. She smiled, and placed the tip of her forefinger gently to her chin, I'll go with.. she began to say as she looked between them for a couple of seconds to decide. She decided to point her manicured nail against the Raspberry one. That one. she smiled still as she took it gently from Trinity before taking a light little sip to test it. She pulled it back from her mouth, and held the back of her hand against her lips with her brows raised. "wow.." she complimented after moving her hand from her mouth. "That really is fruity." Alex chuckled softly as she wiped her chin from where she had spilled a little. She wasn't going to get drunk tonight, but nothing was stopping her from getting a little merry/tipsy. Probably wouldn't take much for her to feel the effects anyway, but she didn't care at this point. Too much was on her mind, and this was a temporary solution to all of her problems for one night, and one night only.
Alex was shocked when the 'Warrior Princess' was actually opening up to her like she had know Alex for years, but she was grateful that Trinity felt comfortable enough to be able to talk to her about what was on her mind.
"Alex, I know there's never really been a slow moment for us to bond and get to know each other yet, with the minotaur, AJ being poisoned, intense training, then...Daniel in my instance... But, I'd like to think if there was any bugging curiosities, or information you wanted to know, we could just talk through it."
Alex thought that was really sweet of her, and the Valis sister did like Trinity as a person because she was strong, independent, and didn't take crap from anyone.. just like herself. She was about to answer Trinity, but her attention seemed to wander off somewhere else, so Alex looked in the direction she was looking. Wes.. of course. Alex smiled with the back of her head to Trinity for a second. She couldn't believe that Wes was doing what they planned, but he had already explained before that he'd do anything for her to help. Alex felt bad though because she knew how much he liked Trinity, and even though Trinity wouldn't admit it!? Alex knew for a fact that she liked him too. Hearing Trinity's voice again, Alex turned back to look at her with a sip from her fruity drink.
"We could probably naturally get along. Sorry. I meant that more genuinely I'm just..disappointed." As Trinity sighed, Alex tilted her head softly a little and smiled a half little warm smile, her hand on Trinity's arm gently. "Pretty eventful in this slice of paradise, huh?"
"We can get to know each-other tonight, but right now? you need a couple of more drinks to get that guy out of your head. I could do with the same.. so how about me, you and Andy hang out, huh? girly chats about anything we want. No boys allowed until one of them comes up with a game for all of us.." Alex winked with a little grin and chuckled. "And FYI.. you're looking gorgeous in that outfit."
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
Raspberry or pineapple, that was the fruity choice before her. She smiled, and placed the tip of her forefinger gently to her chin, I'll go with.. she began to say as she looked between them for a couple of seconds to decide. She decided to point her manicured nail against the Raspberry one. That one. she smiled still as she took it gently from Trinity before taking a light little sip to test it. She pulled it back from her mouth, and held the back of her hand against her lips with her brows raised. "wow.." she complimented after moving her hand from her mouth. "That really is fruity." Alex chuckled softly as she wiped her chin from where she had spilled a little. She wasn't going to get drunk tonight, but nothing was stopping her from getting a little merry/tipsy. Probably wouldn't take much for her to feel the effects anyway, but she didn't care at this point. Too much was on her mind, and this was a temporary solution to all of her problems for one night, and one night only.
Alex was shocked when the 'Warrior Princess' was actually opening up to her like she had know Alex for years, but she was grateful that Trinity felt comfortable enough to be able to talk to her about what was on her mind.
"Alex, I know there's never really been a slow moment for us to bond and get to know each other yet, with the minotaur, AJ being poisoned, intense training, then...Daniel in my instance... But, I'd like to think if there was any bugging curiosities, or information you wanted to know, we could just talk through it."
Alex thought that was really sweet of her, and the Valis sister did like Trinity as a person because she was strong, independent, and didn't take crap from anyone.. just like herself. She was about to answer Trinity, but her attention seemed to wander off somewhere else, so Alex looked in the direction she was looking. Wes.. of course. Alex smiled with the back of her head to Trinity for a second. She couldn't believe that Wes was doing what they planned, but he had already explained before that he'd do anything for her to help. Alex felt bad though because she knew how much he liked Trinity, and even though Trinity wouldn't admit it!? Alex knew for a fact that she liked him too. Hearing Trinity's voice again, Alex turned back to look at her with a sip from her fruity drink.
"We could probably naturally get along. Sorry. I meant that more genuinely I'm just..disappointed." As Trinity sighed, Alex tilted her head softly a little and smiled a half little warm smile, her hand on Trinity's arm gently. "Pretty eventful in this slice of paradise, huh?"
"We can get to know each-other tonight, but right now? you need a couple of more drinks to get that guy out of your head. I could do with the same.. so how about me, you and Andy hang out, huh? girly chats about anything we want. No boys allowed until one of them comes up with a game for all of us.." Alex winked with a little grin and chuckled. "And FYI.. you're looking gorgeous in that outfit."
HEX:#8b9068
"You do that. Last time I checked we're not Jamie and Cersei Lannister." Daniel cringed. "You went there..." he muttered to his sister before they parted.
He was quite content in staring into the fire, watching it lick and spit out little embers before Wes reapproached with an extra beer in hand. "Don't expect me to be singing kumbaya." Daniel was pleasantly surprised by the offer and accepted the beer as Wes' attention drifted elsewhere. "Hm. Cheers." He looked over the bottle before popping the cap open as Wes did.
Then he was approached by Seraphina. Not as much as approached as in the way of her briskly getting some further food and tables set-up. "Or you could set up J.E.F.F... Unless sporadic shifts of spiritual silence and chanting suit your fancy better?" Daniel rolled his eyes as she had commented then ran. "Where's the little guy?" He called over his shoulder. Though Daniel's life functioned perfectly find without little Ilias.
"Hey Mr Popular." This time, it was Ajax. "I gotta ask.. what's your intentions with my sister? - just someone to have fun with, or do you actually have feelings for her?" Before Daniel could even smile or comment that Ajax had a sense of humor, or offer to set up whatever the hell J.E.F.F was, Ajax spat it right out. Least he got to the point. Though he had to take note on how Ajax's eyes moved past Daniel. He turned a little then found the perfect little remark, although it didn't slow his beer consumption. He accepted Ajax's second one.
"You first." He took the first sip. No, he didn't miss the big goo-goo eyes Ajax had on his sister. But what he felt for Alex...he didn't like putting a label on anything.
Jennova was surprised when a new camper came over to her and began talking to her. She tried to stayed as interested as possible through the introductions and whatever else. She did after all need to try and become more friendly with the campers. So who better than one that wants to flirt with her.
Jennova couldn't help but laugh at Wes when he said, "Pretty name for a pretty girl." She raised a brow, "You serious?" She asked before taking a drink. It was so obvious now that she didn't know how she could have missed it. She clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth, smirking slightly. "Son of Aphrodite... Am I right?" Wes chuckled before taking a drink of his bear. "Beauty and brains." She couldn't help but roll her eyes again at the flattery while taking another sip of her drink. "I hate to say that I don't think I can guess your parent though."
Jennova smiled, finishing off her drink and moving to her feet. She took a step towards Wes, poking his chest with the index finger of the hand that held her cup. "When you figure it out, you let me know." Jenn wasn't one to appreciate flattery and wanted to slip out of that situation when she could. So she walked over towards the refreshments, refilling her glass, looking around for her brother.
Jennova couldn't help but laugh at Wes when he said, "Pretty name for a pretty girl." She raised a brow, "You serious?" She asked before taking a drink. It was so obvious now that she didn't know how she could have missed it. She clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth, smirking slightly. "Son of Aphrodite... Am I right?" Wes chuckled before taking a drink of his bear. "Beauty and brains." She couldn't help but roll her eyes again at the flattery while taking another sip of her drink. "I hate to say that I don't think I can guess your parent though."
Jennova smiled, finishing off her drink and moving to her feet. She took a step towards Wes, poking his chest with the index finger of the hand that held her cup. "When you figure it out, you let me know." Jenn wasn't one to appreciate flattery and wanted to slip out of that situation when she could. So she walked over towards the refreshments, refilling her glass, looking around for her brother.
"When you figure it out, you let me know." Jennova said while poking his chest with her index finger before disappearing over towards the refreshment table. Wes quickly brought his beer to his lips, finishing off its contents. He was glad that that was over. He knew Alex wanted his help and he wanted to help her, he just hated how uncomfortable that made him.
As he stood near the crackling fire his gaze drifted about the campers at the beach. He raised a curious brow seeing Ajax and Daniel talking. He could only imagine the awkward conversation going on between the 2 about their intentions with the other's sisters. Talk about a confusing situation. Then as he looked over at Alex he saw her talking to Trinity. He couldn't help but imagine what they were talking about. Wes' gaze lingered on Trinity for more than he should. He cleared his throat, glancing down at his hands.
As he stood near the crackling fire his gaze drifted about the campers at the beach. He raised a curious brow seeing Ajax and Daniel talking. He could only imagine the awkward conversation going on between the 2 about their intentions with the other's sisters. Talk about a confusing situation. Then as he looked over at Alex he saw her talking to Trinity. He couldn't help but imagine what they were talking about. Wes' gaze lingered on Trinity for more than he should. He cleared his throat, glancing down at his hands.
Andy stood peaceful and quiet as the tides rolled in time and time again. The cool water running over her feet calming and soothing her. It's funny how she came to party or whatever was going to happen and she immediately went off on her own. It was hard for her getting used to being around people who weren't scared of her or bullying her. It was nice though. But she had to get used to no longer being on her own.
Andy ran her hand back through her hair, looking towards the campfire. It didn't take her long to see her brother talking to Ajax which immediately caused to stomach to sink, fearing what they could possibly be talking about. She didn't want any hints from their body language, so she quickly looked back towards the ocean. Andy lightly kicks her foot in the waves as she moves throughout the knee high water. Coming to a stop when she sees something sparkle in the water, she leans over grasping it in her right hand. As she pulls her hand out of the water to inspect the object she can't help but smile when she sees it's a small blue pearl.
Andy ran her hand back through her hair, looking towards the campfire. It didn't take her long to see her brother talking to Ajax which immediately caused to stomach to sink, fearing what they could possibly be talking about. She didn't want any hints from their body language, so she quickly looked back towards the ocean. Andy lightly kicks her foot in the waves as she moves throughout the knee high water. Coming to a stop when she sees something sparkle in the water, she leans over grasping it in her right hand. As she pulls her hand out of the water to inspect the object she can't help but smile when she sees it's a small blue pearl.
H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.
A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
"You first." Ajax got a response, but it wasn't the response he was after. So that was how it was going to be, huh!? Ajax raised his brows, followed by a push of air down his nose once like it was a snort, but one 'Ha' at the same time as he looked down to the beer in his hand.
"You're going to tell me how you like me first? well that's sweet.. go ahead, Princess, I'm all ears." he smirked. Ajax was just joking around. He wasn't trying to be a dick.. not on purpose anyway. For Alex's and Andy's sake though, he figured it would be best to get to know Daniel a bit, try to bond with the Hecate son. After all, Ajax needed everyone to like him if he was going to be the next ruler of Mount Olympus. Well, he didn't NEED them all to like him, but it was important that they did.
Ajax couldn't believe he had allowed himself to get a little bit too deep into his feelings with Andy. He needed to try and back off a little.. gently. How was that even possible? after the kiss she was surely going to be heart broken, then he'd have Daniel knocking at his door and pulling some voo-doo shit on his ass... or just kicking his ass in general. The Elder Valis sibling was now conflicted with his own thoughts yet again. He grabbed another beer. Wasn't that his third or forth one already? As the music picked up in volume, Ajax began to feel himself dancing on the spot.
blue & green for thoughts.
A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
"You first." Ajax got a response, but it wasn't the response he was after. So that was how it was going to be, huh!? Ajax raised his brows, followed by a push of air down his nose once like it was a snort, but one 'Ha' at the same time as he looked down to the beer in his hand.
"You're going to tell me how you like me first? well that's sweet.. go ahead, Princess, I'm all ears." he smirked. Ajax was just joking around. He wasn't trying to be a dick.. not on purpose anyway. For Alex's and Andy's sake though, he figured it would be best to get to know Daniel a bit, try to bond with the Hecate son. After all, Ajax needed everyone to like him if he was going to be the next ruler of Mount Olympus. Well, he didn't NEED them all to like him, but it was important that they did.
Ajax couldn't believe he had allowed himself to get a little bit too deep into his feelings with Andy. He needed to try and back off a little.. gently. How was that even possible? after the kiss she was surely going to be heart broken, then he'd have Daniel knocking at his door and pulling some voo-doo shit on his ass... or just kicking his ass in general. The Elder Valis sibling was now conflicted with his own thoughts yet again. He grabbed another beer. Wasn't that his third or forth one already? As the music picked up in volume, Ajax began to feel himself dancing on the spot.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen-->Beach
Interacting With: Seraphina Antoniou-->N/A
After Adrian had left Melissa had cleaned up her mess in silence and made another batch of cookies to add to the ones already cooking. Melissa instinctively paying attention to everything going on in the room noticed that Seraphina had overloaded herself a bit. 'She should have asked Adrian to stay and help her... Making so many different types of food for so many people is going to be hard to keep up with...' During the time they were cooking Melissa tried to help a bit without Seraphina noticing; switching the trays of cookies just before the time went off, flipping burgers, and washing fruit, when her back was turned. Though Melissa doubted Seraphina didn't notice she felt better helping in small ways, unannounced. "Hey, Melissa, are you headed to the campfire tonight?" Though Melissa hadn't planned on going she was hungry so she figured she could go just to help carry stuff and then eat which is what she responded to Seraphina.
After helping carry everything she noticed Seraphina change but, after briefly looking at her clothing, decided her skinny jeans and black crop top were fine. Helping set up the bonfire area was easy and Melissa did so without being asked. Once everything was just right Melissa looked up and around to see that people had already started to show up, a few of them looking to have been there at least 5-10 minutes. Her gaze going from place to place Melissa noted her half sister in the crowd and the kids of Zeus as well. Satisfied with her work and knowing it would get crowded soon Melissa went to go stand by the bonfire, wanting a few moments before she forced herself to leave.
As she approached the large crackling fire she let her thoughts drift and didn’t even notice Wes until she was a few feet away. Her mind registering the sight of another person she immediately focused her thoughts only to visibly wince when she recognized the guy she had punched earlier. Despite the fact that he had to have seen her Melissa immediately turned on her heels, silently praying he would ignore her.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Theo's Cabin-->Outside
Interacting With: Theo Smith
At Theo's mention of the bonfire Narissa immediately brightened up, excitement shining in her eyes. "Really? I didn't think this was the type of place I'd be able to party at. Who knew." When the part about it being on the beach registered Narissa made sure her expression and demeanor didn't change. Following after him once Narissa reached the bottom and saw him grab a shirt she realized that she had never checked out that cabin. "Shit... I might have to meet you there. I still haven't found a cabin." Shaking her head at herself Narissa headed towards the door, secretly glad she had found a way out of it. "I guess I'll see you around?"
HEX:#9900ff
Trinity headed to Andy with an extra bottle in hand. She pointed her pinkie at Alex. " 'Ajax put you on a limit before I get in trouble for it?" Trinity asked, glancing back to him near the fire, slowly being overtaken by the rhythm. She grinned and handed Alex another. Meanwhile Trinity was content on pacing herself through the sweet pineapple one for the moment. She had no intention of drinking herself silly.
Though Andy seemed happy to be on her own and with the tide for the moment, Trinity still called to her. "Andy. We come bearing gifts." Once she had the girl's attention she raised the bottles. She was going to throw it but Andy's hands seemed preoccupied. Plus, even if she knew the bull girl had neat reflexes it could be kinda rude.
HEX:#041e75
He came out to practice his socialization so in a way he supposed it was his own fault some pretty pair of doe eyes invited themselves to his company. Jennova was the drinker but he felt like he needed to guzzle 5 drinks to even act interested in whatever babble she was saying or be passed out, better yet. Eventually he turned to her. "Have you been talking crap this whole time? The sand is more interesting than you. I'd rather hear total bullshit about dragons and unicorns than your pet cat, guinea pig, Snuffles, or whatever. Pimps and hoes, brutal ways to die, than whatever the hell it is you're saying." Devastated and mad, the girl got the idea and left. But he regretted it. He probably could have practiced deal strikes with the pretty idiot.
He moved to the drinks, appearing back beside Jenn and he smiled. "Enjoying getting close and being liked?" David picked at some food. Obviously there wasn't too much progress otherwise neither would be alone at the refreshments. "Don't sweat it anyway. There will probably be some opportunity." When people drank they lost inhabitions and got loose.
HEX:#8b9068
He had to glance to the trio, one in water and the others near shore. "I'll take care of her." He stated more seriously this time. "Alex and my sister."
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
"Shit... I might have to meet you there. I still haven't found a cabin." Shaking her head at herself Narissa headed towards the door, secretly glad she had found a way out of it. "I guess I'll see you around?"
"Yeah sure." Theo smiled back at Narissa reassuringly. Then without another word or even looking back, he went into his wolf form and bounded off through the woods. She was odd. too jumpy for me. Theo thought as he raced towards the beach. When he got close he turned back into his normal human self and stopped at the edge of the woods to survey the scene.
First, he found the cooler. That was definitely his first destination. Then he began people watching. He actually saw two demi gods that he previously knew. There was Jennova, a daughter of Hades, who was busy talking to one of the guys he had seen on his way into camp. Then there was Ajax, a son of Zeus. Ajax was talking to another of the guys Theo had seen earlier. Jennova and Ajax were two of the older demi gods of this generation, and he had met them both at random times. They both had very important parents, so most demi gods knew them. Theo doubted that they would remember him though.
Theo continued to look around. He finally let himself walk towards the cooler when he spotted the two girls he had seen earlier. There was the fiery blonde and the hot brunette. He smiled as he picked out drinks to carry over to them. They had fruity ones in their hands, so he followed suit in grabbing them a grape and a strawberry drink. For himself, he got a bottle of vodka. He liked his alcohol straight and to the point. Theo held the two girls drinks in his left hand and his in his right as he began approaching them. Unfortunately, before they saw him, they began laughing and walked off towards the shore. Theo considered walking them down, but decided against it and sat down on a log near where the girls had been. Well I guess I'll have to drink all three. I'll get my chances. I have a feeling this party is going to pick up soon.Theo kicked back and started to people watch again.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊"Thank you. But you.. Look deceivingly cute. I mean you got a lot of power in the tank and you look really pretty."
Alex chuckled with a smile. Trinity didn't have to explain, she knew what she meant. "Thank you." she replied with a little bow of her head. It was nice to finally get some time with this girl, because Alex felt as though she was leaving her out, or anyone else out that she hadn't managed to meet yet. Hopefully that would change. She didn't like people being alone.
As both the girls headed on over to where Andy was, Alex looked towards Daniel who was talking to her brother. "Hi, Daniel.." she greeted him while passing by. Her eyes were so invitingly playful, yet warm at the same time. She enjoyed the very sight of him, and what he was wearing made him look even more handsome than he already was. "You look amazing." she gave him a wink, then carried on walking with Trinity who had greeted Andy before her. "Andy. We come bearing gifts." Alex raised her brows with a smile as if to say, 'Awesome, right?' "Totally stole them from the kitchen while no-one was looking." she told her while pointing her thumb over her shoulder towards the direction of the camp where the kitchen was, then smirked with a bump of her elbow gently into Andy's arm. "So you got to help us get rid of the evidence."
She laughed, then slowly stopped as she noticed Theo sitting by himself with more than one drink. "I'll be back, Ladies.." she headed on over to him while leaving a trail of footprints behind her in the soft clear sand. "Theo, right?" she held out her hand to him. "I'm Alex.. daughter of Zeus. You enjoying the party so far?" she smiled softly towards him.
█▐ ♔┊"Thank you. But you.. Look deceivingly cute. I mean you got a lot of power in the tank and you look really pretty."
Alex chuckled with a smile. Trinity didn't have to explain, she knew what she meant. "Thank you." she replied with a little bow of her head. It was nice to finally get some time with this girl, because Alex felt as though she was leaving her out, or anyone else out that she hadn't managed to meet yet. Hopefully that would change. She didn't like people being alone.
As both the girls headed on over to where Andy was, Alex looked towards Daniel who was talking to her brother. "Hi, Daniel.." she greeted him while passing by. Her eyes were so invitingly playful, yet warm at the same time. She enjoyed the very sight of him, and what he was wearing made him look even more handsome than he already was. "You look amazing." she gave him a wink, then carried on walking with Trinity who had greeted Andy before her. "Andy. We come bearing gifts." Alex raised her brows with a smile as if to say, 'Awesome, right?' "Totally stole them from the kitchen while no-one was looking." she told her while pointing her thumb over her shoulder towards the direction of the camp where the kitchen was, then smirked with a bump of her elbow gently into Andy's arm. "So you got to help us get rid of the evidence."
She laughed, then slowly stopped as she noticed Theo sitting by himself with more than one drink. "I'll be back, Ladies.." she headed on over to him while leaving a trail of footprints behind her in the soft clear sand. "Theo, right?" she held out her hand to him. "I'm Alex.. daughter of Zeus. You enjoying the party so far?" she smiled softly towards him.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊"Don't flatter yourself. I'm outta your league anyway."
As Daniel took a look at the Trio, so did he. Alex was finally having the time of her life, and bonding with the two girls she had always wanted to meet. He just hoped that she wasn't going to drink as much as he was. Reckless wasn't in Alex's nature though, and Ajax was proud of that. Their mother hadn't really been home before they got to Camp Athens, so it was Ajax who had to had to raise his little sister. At the age of just 16, he was cooking for her, taking her to school and making sure she got to bed on time.
"Good, because my sisters been through a lot, and she's all I have. We're both lucky to have someone who cares about us as much as they do. I'm not going to hurt Andy, which is why I won't give her false intentions. I'll always be honest with her." he promised. He never broke promises either, but of course Daniel wouldn't know that.
Ajax now looked to Wes. "Wes.. you want another beer?"
█▐ ♔┊"Don't flatter yourself. I'm outta your league anyway."
As Daniel took a look at the Trio, so did he. Alex was finally having the time of her life, and bonding with the two girls she had always wanted to meet. He just hoped that she wasn't going to drink as much as he was. Reckless wasn't in Alex's nature though, and Ajax was proud of that. Their mother hadn't really been home before they got to Camp Athens, so it was Ajax who had to had to raise his little sister. At the age of just 16, he was cooking for her, taking her to school and making sure she got to bed on time.
"Good, because my sisters been through a lot, and she's all I have. We're both lucky to have someone who cares about us as much as they do. I'm not going to hurt Andy, which is why I won't give her false intentions. I'll always be honest with her." he promised. He never broke promises either, but of course Daniel wouldn't know that.
Ajax now looked to Wes. "Wes.. you want another beer?"
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
Theo relaxed where he was as he worked his way through the bottle of vodka first. He enjoyed watching and reading people and quickly became lost in this task. Ajax and the other guy were having a really serious conversation, but Ajax looked pretty drunk already. All the guys were clustered up by the fire really, but Theo had no interest in speaking to them at the moment.
Theo's thoughts were soon interrupted by footsteps coming from the direction that the girls had gone earlier. He saw the brunette girl approaching him with a smile on her face. Damn, what a smile. Theo thought to himself as he tried to place her lineage. She had an air of confidence and importance about her. She looked pretty familiar too. He smiled back at her a she spoke."Theo, right?" she said as she held out her hand to him. Theo nodded his head and was surprised she knew his name until she finshed her statement. "I'm Alex.. daughter of Zeus. You enjoying the party so far?" It made sense then since the children of Zeus knew everyone. That also answered why she looked familiar. Theo had met her once before, but she was a little girl then. Theo took her hand and allowed her to help him up off the log.
"Well Alex, I'm sure you already know this but I'm a son of Artemis." Theo said with a sarcastic drawl.
"And yes I'm enjoying the party. I actually just got here. Mommy dearest made me come." Theo made a face at the words mommy dearest that he hoped would draw a laugh. This girl was hot, and he was definitely flirting. He remembered the drinks at his feet and bent down to pick them up. "Hey you want a drink? I grabbed strawberry and grape... or you could help me finish off my vodka." Theo said holding up the two drinks and the motioning to the half empty bottle.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Wes glanced over towards another peculiar guy who arrived with Jennova not long ago. Apparently some girl was talking to him and he wanted nothing to do with it. Because not long later the girl stormed off. Wes shook his head. He may not be the best man but he definitely wouldn't treat an innocent girl like that.
"Wes.. you want another beer?" Wes shook himself out of his thoughts, turning his attention towards Ajax. He hadn't realized him and Daniel must have finished their conversation. He nodded his head with a smirk. "Why not? I have no plans tomorrow... I can put 'nurse my hangover' on the agenda." He laughed while grinning and shaking his head. Wes doesn't even remember the last time he got drunk or had been to a party. So why not just go all the way.
Glancing around, Wes realized everyone was sort of just standing around, definitely nothing fun. His brows furrowed while he began to think of something fun for everyone to do because obviously whatever they were doing wasn't cutting it. "How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" He made sure he said it loud enough for almost everyone to hear. He then brought his right hand up to his mouth to whistle loud enough to get Alex's attention. Once she was looking his way he waved his hand for her to come towards the fire.
"Wes.. you want another beer?" Wes shook himself out of his thoughts, turning his attention towards Ajax. He hadn't realized him and Daniel must have finished their conversation. He nodded his head with a smirk. "Why not? I have no plans tomorrow... I can put 'nurse my hangover' on the agenda." He laughed while grinning and shaking his head. Wes doesn't even remember the last time he got drunk or had been to a party. So why not just go all the way.
Glancing around, Wes realized everyone was sort of just standing around, definitely nothing fun. His brows furrowed while he began to think of something fun for everyone to do because obviously whatever they were doing wasn't cutting it. "How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" He made sure he said it loud enough for almost everyone to hear. He then brought his right hand up to his mouth to whistle loud enough to get Alex's attention. Once she was looking his way he waved his hand for her to come towards the fire.
D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
"Have you been talking crap this whole time? The sand is more interesting than you. I'd rather hear total bullshit about dragons and unicorns than your pet cat, guinea pig, Snuffles, or whatever. Pimps and hoes, brutal ways to die, than whatever the hell it is you're saying." Jennova couldn't help but over hear the conversation her brother had with the girl. It took a lot for her not to crack up so loudly to make the girl feel worse.
Instead she quickly brought her drink to her lips, chugging back whatever ounce of laughter she had. Then ate a couple pieces of the finger food that lied out on the table. "Enjoying getting close and being liked?" She looked over in the direction of his voice, seeing David now standing beside her. "Can't ya tell?" Jennova raised her glass in a cheers before taking another drink. "Don't sweat it anyway. There will probably be some opportunity." She shrugged her shoulders, not really caring much anymore.
Jennova glanced up from her drink when she heard Wes suggest, very loudly, "How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" She raised a suggestive brow towards her brother, "You sure you aren't psychic?" Jenn then grinned evilly as she hooked her arm in David's, turning him around with her. "We're game!" She dragged him along with her as she went to take a seat around the fire.
Instead she quickly brought her drink to her lips, chugging back whatever ounce of laughter she had. Then ate a couple pieces of the finger food that lied out on the table. "Enjoying getting close and being liked?" She looked over in the direction of his voice, seeing David now standing beside her. "Can't ya tell?" Jennova raised her glass in a cheers before taking another drink. "Don't sweat it anyway. There will probably be some opportunity." She shrugged her shoulders, not really caring much anymore.
Jennova glanced up from her drink when she heard Wes suggest, very loudly, "How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" She raised a suggestive brow towards her brother, "You sure you aren't psychic?" Jenn then grinned evilly as she hooked her arm in David's, turning him around with her. "We're game!" She dragged him along with her as she went to take a seat around the fire.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
"Andy. We come bearing gifts." Hearing her name called caused Andy to look up from the pearl in her hand. She smiled, laughing softly as Trinity waved the bottles in her hands, Alex following behind. Andy stepped out of the tide, putting her shoes back on before slipping the pearl into her pocket. She then made her way towards the blonde.
"Well who doesn't like gifts?" Andy took one of the bottles not really caring what the flavor was. She then took her free hand, waving it over the bottles causing the caps to disappear. "Totally stole them from the kitchen while no-one was looking." Andy laughed, "So you got to help us get rid of the evidence." Andy raised a finger to cross her heart, "Scouts honor."
"I'll be back, Ladies.." Andy waved before pressed the bottle to her lips, taking a drink before. After a minute or 2 she heard a whistle that grabbed her attention. She glanced towards Wes who was waving for them to come back to the campfire. "I wonder what he could want?" Andy looked between Trinity and Alex curiously. She then shrugged her shoulders, "We probably should go see what their up to... Keep the boys out of trouble." Starting towards the fire she glanced over her shoulder towards them, "After all, boys will be boys."
Once she made her way back towards the campfire, Andy looked towards Ajax and Daniel. She took another sip of the drink, before wrapping her free arm around Daniel's shoulders. "What's going on?" She then allowed her gaze to meet Ajax's, flashing him a slight smile before looking back towards her brother. She wasn't dumb. Andy had noticed he was acting strange after everything so instead she just kept her distance unless he wanted to talk to her.
"Well who doesn't like gifts?" Andy took one of the bottles not really caring what the flavor was. She then took her free hand, waving it over the bottles causing the caps to disappear. "Totally stole them from the kitchen while no-one was looking." Andy laughed, "So you got to help us get rid of the evidence." Andy raised a finger to cross her heart, "Scouts honor."
"I'll be back, Ladies.." Andy waved before pressed the bottle to her lips, taking a drink before. After a minute or 2 she heard a whistle that grabbed her attention. She glanced towards Wes who was waving for them to come back to the campfire. "I wonder what he could want?" Andy looked between Trinity and Alex curiously. She then shrugged her shoulders, "We probably should go see what their up to... Keep the boys out of trouble." Starting towards the fire she glanced over her shoulder towards them, "After all, boys will be boys."
Once she made her way back towards the campfire, Andy looked towards Ajax and Daniel. She took another sip of the drink, before wrapping her free arm around Daniel's shoulders. "What's going on?" She then allowed her gaze to meet Ajax's, flashing him a slight smile before looking back towards her brother. She wasn't dumb. Andy had noticed he was acting strange after everything so instead she just kept her distance unless he wanted to talk to her.
HEX: #041e75
"How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" Wesley had called to the world. Jennova raised a brow at David, meanwhile he rolled his eyes. "You sure you aren't psychic?" "I wish I wasn't." Things only got worse though when Jenn hooked her arm in his "We're game!" she announced loud enough and dragged him towards the game. "What the hell?" he hissed at his sister then straightened up as the group gathered. He didn't think anyone would buy into him actually being excited about a game of Truth or Dare but Jennova had dragged him along for the ride now.
So he could only grit down and endure it. Maybe he'd get to laugh at the stupid shit people did in the name of a dare.
HEX: #8b9068
He nodded along with Ajax. "I'm not going to hurt Andy, which is why I won't give her false intentions. I'll always be honest with her." That was odd and cryptic since neither boy announced their intentions with the other's sister. Instead they simply stated common courtesy to not hurt the other. But Daniel didn't push it. He didn't want to.
Andy slung an arm around Daniel's shoulders. "What's going on?" And then a weird exchange over him to Ajax. At first he was confused,but he didn't want to push it or even bother to know about tension in paradise. "Uh, well Wesley over here, has just suggested a truth or dare game." He pressed his tongue to his cheek brainstorming what he would like others to do. "And I dare you, to skull the rest of that drink." Of course that wasn't a real dare. That was just a warm up one for Andy until both the children of Hecate got in their zones. Nothing for the group to sit and stare at.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Kitchen-->Beach-->Cabin
Interacting With: N/A
Once Melissa had put a good amount of distance between herself and Wes she contemplated whether or not she should leave the party. It didn't take her long to make her decision as more people arrived from the cabins. Just as she was about to leave the wind blew right in her face and the smell of food caused her stomach to grumble.
Sighing Melissa walked to the food tables and grabbed a plate, putting some random foods on it before going to an empty picnic table. At first Melissa ate in peace, the party being surprisingly quiet but that didn't last long. Halfway through eating Melissa heard Wes shout out to what seemed to be the party in general. "How about a game of Truth or Dare?"
Jumping up from her seat Melissa threw her plate away and quickly headed in the direction of the woods, wanting nothing to do with the game and intending to return to her cabin.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊"Well Alex, I'm sure you already know this but I'm a son of Artemis. And yes I'm enjoying the party. I actually just got here. Mommy dearest made me come." as he made a face at the words mommy dearest, Alex chuckled and smiled with her pearly whites on show. How come I feel like I've met him before? his next question broke her from her thoughts. "Hey you want a drink? I grabbed strawberry and grape... or you could help me finish off my vodka" Alex wasn't too keen on the Vodka. She had tasted it once before, but it needed some flavor to it. "You're adorable.. I'll take the strawberry please." she took it from him gently. "Thanks, handsome." she clinked her bottle against his, and took a drink from it with a slight smirk to the corner of her lips as her eyes remained on Theo's.
She could feel her brothers eyes burning into her, judging her for flirting with someone else. Confusion was probably on his mind at this point, because didn't she like Daniel? Alex had been ignored when she passed, she wasn't Daniel's girlfriend, so why couldn't she flirt with another guy? Daniel and Alex had no intentions of being anything but 'a thing' - if he wanted to flirt with some other chick at camp, then he could. Alex didn't own him or anything. Though she probably would be jealous.
Wes had put his right hand up to his mouth to grab Alex's attention. She turned to look at him, and saw him waving his hand for her to go towards the fire. "You coming, Theo? I heard truth or dare is going to be played. You can sit by me if you want to." she was excited for this game already, but a little worried about the truths. There was no way she was going to over share with the group. Some things had to remain secret.
"Al, are you game?" her brother asked her once she was there, her hand still holding Theo's. "Hell yeah."
█▐ ♔┊"Well Alex, I'm sure you already know this but I'm a son of Artemis. And yes I'm enjoying the party. I actually just got here. Mommy dearest made me come." as he made a face at the words mommy dearest, Alex chuckled and smiled with her pearly whites on show. How come I feel like I've met him before? his next question broke her from her thoughts. "Hey you want a drink? I grabbed strawberry and grape... or you could help me finish off my vodka" Alex wasn't too keen on the Vodka. She had tasted it once before, but it needed some flavor to it. "You're adorable.. I'll take the strawberry please." she took it from him gently. "Thanks, handsome." she clinked her bottle against his, and took a drink from it with a slight smirk to the corner of her lips as her eyes remained on Theo's.
She could feel her brothers eyes burning into her, judging her for flirting with someone else. Confusion was probably on his mind at this point, because didn't she like Daniel? Alex had been ignored when she passed, she wasn't Daniel's girlfriend, so why couldn't she flirt with another guy? Daniel and Alex had no intentions of being anything but 'a thing' - if he wanted to flirt with some other chick at camp, then he could. Alex didn't own him or anything. Though she probably would be jealous.
Wes had put his right hand up to his mouth to grab Alex's attention. She turned to look at him, and saw him waving his hand for her to go towards the fire. "You coming, Theo? I heard truth or dare is going to be played. You can sit by me if you want to." she was excited for this game already, but a little worried about the truths. There was no way she was going to over share with the group. Some things had to remain secret.
"Al, are you game?" her brother asked her once she was there, her hand still holding Theo's. "Hell yeah."
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊Ajax had to admit, he wasn't liking how Theo took an interest in his little sister, and that Alex was flirting with him. Ajax heard that Theo was a bit of a womanizer. He expected it from Wes with him being the son of Aphrodite, so he had no choice to be that way.. but he wasn't Alex's father, and he couldn't tell any guy what to do, but if anyone hurt her!? then they'd soon learn and know the wrath of Zeus.
Ajax now knew that he preferred Daniel for Alex over anyone, because at least Daniel wasn't all over other women. He may be a little playful e.t.c, but his complicated feelings were for Alex mainly. "Hell yeah" she had replied to him, causing Ajax to smirk. His sister was always up for a challenge like him, and that in itself was a challenge because they would try outdo each other every time with practically anything. It had always gone on since they were kids.
█▐ ♔┊Ajax had to admit, he wasn't liking how Theo took an interest in his little sister, and that Alex was flirting with him. Ajax heard that Theo was a bit of a womanizer. He expected it from Wes with him being the son of Aphrodite, so he had no choice to be that way.. but he wasn't Alex's father, and he couldn't tell any guy what to do, but if anyone hurt her!? then they'd soon learn and know the wrath of Zeus.
Ajax now knew that he preferred Daniel for Alex over anyone, because at least Daniel wasn't all over other women. He may be a little playful e.t.c, but his complicated feelings were for Alex mainly. "Hell yeah" she had replied to him, causing Ajax to smirk. His sister was always up for a challenge like him, and that in itself was a challenge because they would try outdo each other every time with practically anything. It had always gone on since they were kids.
HEX: #9900FF
In no time they were moving back to the fire to oversee the hype the boys had caused. Trinity took her time dawdling back to the fire because they didn't exactly need to be tackled down at the current time and she didn't see the hurry anyway.
"You're gonna leave a sister all alone? Come on," she gestured back to the fire. "Have a drink. Unwind. Get on good terms with Ken. And seeing as you have breasts, you're already half way there." She smiled tightly. But rather than stick around too long for Melissa's response, she began jogging back to the fire. The girl could make her own call. No descendant of Ares could be pushed into something they didn't want to do.
Trinity sat on her own once she reached the beach again. Far as she knew, those who wanted a piece of challenge were present.
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
"You're adorable.. I'll take the strawberry please." she took it from him gently. "Thanks, handsome." she clinked her bottle against his, and took a drink from it with a slight smirk to the corner of her lips as her eyes remained on Theo's.
Well she's definitely flirting back... Theo thought as he let his own smirk play on his lips. He took a swig of his vodka, a pretty big one in order to show off. He shook off the awful after taste with a shiver and another funny face. She didn't really catch it though. Theo followed her gaze towards her brother. Ajax was staring pretty hard. Not like Theo was doing anything, so he shrugged it off. He did need to talk to Ajax about this war thing soon. Theo might be a cocky asshole sometimes, but he knew what side he was on. He was completely behind the children of Zeus, and he would prove that in time.
Just then a whistle called everyone to the fire for a game of truth or dare. Theo was never one to turn down a dare. "You coming, Theo? I heard truth or dare is going to be played. You can sit by me if you want to." Alex was practically beaming at the idea of the game.
"Sure, I'm down." Theo said with his head back to show his confidence. Alex took him by the hand and they walked towards the fire. As people were gathering, Theo once again caught Ajax's stare. He shook it off. He had no ill intentions with Alex... at least not tonight anyways. He didn't want to be the same old person anyway. This was a new beginning for him. He saw that now. Theo broke away from the deep thoughts and prepared himself mentally for whatever dare might come his way.
D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
"What the hell?" David growled towards her as she dragged him to a seat beside her. She couldn't but laugh evilly while shooting him a taunting wink. "You never know, you could actually enjoy yourself if you tried..." Jenn slipped her arm out from the bend in his after he sat down beside her. She then took a sip of her beverage before holding it towards her brother, "Hmm?"
Jennova knew that he was pissed that she forced him to get involved but honestly she didn't know many people who would want to try and anger a Hades child. So she assumed people would tip toe around them or avoid involving them at all. After a moment or 2 she leaned over towards him, playfully elbowing him, "Hey you never know the stupid things someone may have to do or the juicy secrets that could come spilling out... Could be fun?"
As she sat there waiting for the game to start she saw Alex leading a different male other than Daniel by the hand towards the camp. She clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth before leaning into whisper in David's ear. "Moving on already? Or... Do you think she's trying to make him jealous?" She kept her gaze intent on Theo. She hadn't seen him before but she'd be lying if she said he wasn't attractive. Probably not her type but had the potential to be easily manipulated.
Jennova knew that he was pissed that she forced him to get involved but honestly she didn't know many people who would want to try and anger a Hades child. So she assumed people would tip toe around them or avoid involving them at all. After a moment or 2 she leaned over towards him, playfully elbowing him, "Hey you never know the stupid things someone may have to do or the juicy secrets that could come spilling out... Could be fun?"
As she sat there waiting for the game to start she saw Alex leading a different male other than Daniel by the hand towards the camp. She clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth before leaning into whisper in David's ear. "Moving on already? Or... Do you think she's trying to make him jealous?" She kept her gaze intent on Theo. She hadn't seen him before but she'd be lying if she said he wasn't attractive. Probably not her type but had the potential to be easily manipulated.
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy watched Ajax as he returned the smile. At least he smiled back. The gesture made her smile grow slightly as she looked down at her feet. It wasn't long after than Daniel answered her question. "Uh, well Wesley over here, has just suggested a truth or dare game." She raised her brows curious and already preparing to play. Sounded more fun than just standing around drinking. Before she had a chance to reply, Daniel added, "And I dare you, to skull the rest of that drink." Andy smirked, quickly chugging her drink before slamming the bottle against his chest. "You know its not a real dare if you don't ask me truth or dare first."
Andy laughed but quickly stopped when she saw Alex bringing another camper towards the fire, holding his hand. She cleared her throat, looking down at her hands then looked over at Daniel. She didn't quite know her brother would react. Obviously they both had some amount of feelings for each other, but she could only assume that seeing a girl you liked holding another guys would hurt. Although Andy knew something was up with Ajax, it'd still hurt if she saw him flirting with someone else.
Trying to brush it off and not show too much concern, Andy grabbed Daniel's hand, nodding her head towards the fire. "Sit with me?" She didn't really wait for a response. Instead she gently pulled him along with her as she took a seat on a bench beside David. After sitting she looked over towards him smiling. "Hey. How are you?" She turned her gaze towards the fire, but still talked towards him. "Didn't see you at training today. I thought I was the one who got beaten up by the minotaur." She laughed softly looking back over at him. "Thanks again for the help with that last night."
Andy laughed but quickly stopped when she saw Alex bringing another camper towards the fire, holding his hand. She cleared her throat, looking down at her hands then looked over at Daniel. She didn't quite know her brother would react. Obviously they both had some amount of feelings for each other, but she could only assume that seeing a girl you liked holding another guys would hurt. Although Andy knew something was up with Ajax, it'd still hurt if she saw him flirting with someone else.
Trying to brush it off and not show too much concern, Andy grabbed Daniel's hand, nodding her head towards the fire. "Sit with me?" She didn't really wait for a response. Instead she gently pulled him along with her as she took a seat on a bench beside David. After sitting she looked over towards him smiling. "Hey. How are you?" She turned her gaze towards the fire, but still talked towards him. "Didn't see you at training today. I thought I was the one who got beaten up by the minotaur." She laughed softly looking back over at him. "Thanks again for the help with that last night."
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
Wes grinned towards Alex as she returned towards the campfire. He over heard Ajax talking to her, "Al, are you game?" "Hell yeah." He laughed, winking towards her. "Glad you're joining us. It wouldn't be fun if I didn't drag you down with me, beautiful."
Wes raised a brow slightly as Ajax waved for Wes to come over and join them. Without hesitation he joined the group but Wes wasn't subtle about anything. He stood facing the small space between Alex and Theo. So of course, he turned around and wiggled his way into the seat between them. Once comfortable he let out a comfortable sigh before looking over towards his buddy Alex. "Sup buddy?" He then grinned towards her, then up at Ajax sending him a sly wink.
"So who's first? and is everyone here?" Wes glanced around, and at first there wasn't any takers. So he rose his hand before speaking. "I guess I'll go... After all I suggested it." He glanced around at all the campers with a menacing grin, coming to a stop when he was looking down at Alex. "Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?"
Wes raised a brow slightly as Ajax waved for Wes to come over and join them. Without hesitation he joined the group but Wes wasn't subtle about anything. He stood facing the small space between Alex and Theo. So of course, he turned around and wiggled his way into the seat between them. Once comfortable he let out a comfortable sigh before looking over towards his buddy Alex. "Sup buddy?" He then grinned towards her, then up at Ajax sending him a sly wink.
"So who's first? and is everyone here?" Wes glanced around, and at first there wasn't any takers. So he rose his hand before speaking. "I guess I'll go... After all I suggested it." He glanced around at all the campers with a menacing grin, coming to a stop when he was looking down at Alex. "Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?"
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊He laughed, then winked at her for being game. "Glad you're joining us. It wouldn't be fun if I didn't drag you down with me, Beautiful." Alex chuckled. "Partners in crime, right?"she couldn't wait for this game to get started, and as Wes wiggled his way inbetween herself, and Theo, she had to smirk at her bestie with her eyes on him. She knew exactly what he doing, and she loved it knowing that she had Wes and her brother to look out for her. "Sup Buddy?" he grinned, and winked towards her brother. Yep, he was definitely doing what she thought he was doing. "Come on you handsome dork, get on with it." she laughed, elbowing in his ribs lightly.
"Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?"
"Trust you to pick me first." She playfully narrowed her eyes on him. Alex couldn't believe how much this place had grown on her, and the best friend she could finally appreciate and care for. This campfire party was a good idea with everything that had been going on before, but the tattooed female didn't think so. Anti-Social much? maybe she just had too much going on and didn't feel like partying, but she wasn't even giving it a chance.
She thought she might as well start it off this way, because she didn't fancy sitting around this camp fire and sharing her entire thoughts, or things about her past etc. That information was reserved for those she trusted, and that was her brother, Wes, and Daniel. It was hard to get her trust, so if anyone broke it!? then they'd have to spend a life time to get it back. Almost.
█▐ ♔┊He laughed, then winked at her for being game. "Glad you're joining us. It wouldn't be fun if I didn't drag you down with me, Beautiful." Alex chuckled. "Partners in crime, right?"she couldn't wait for this game to get started, and as Wes wiggled his way inbetween herself, and Theo, she had to smirk at her bestie with her eyes on him. She knew exactly what he doing, and she loved it knowing that she had Wes and her brother to look out for her. "Sup Buddy?" he grinned, and winked towards her brother. Yep, he was definitely doing what she thought he was doing. "Come on you handsome dork, get on with it." she laughed, elbowing in his ribs lightly.
"Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?"
"Trust you to pick me first." She playfully narrowed her eyes on him. Alex couldn't believe how much this place had grown on her, and the best friend she could finally appreciate and care for. This campfire party was a good idea with everything that had been going on before, but the tattooed female didn't think so. Anti-Social much? maybe she just had too much going on and didn't feel like partying, but she wasn't even giving it a chance.
She thought she might as well start it off this way, because she didn't fancy sitting around this camp fire and sharing her entire thoughts, or things about her past etc. That information was reserved for those she trusted, and that was her brother, Wes, and Daniel. It was hard to get her trust, so if anyone broke it!? then they'd have to spend a life time to get it back. Almost.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊Oh this was going to be good since his sister picked dare, and he didn't miss the wink from Wes as he wriggled himself into place which made Ajax smile. He knew for a fact that if he wasn't around to watch Alex, then Wes certainly would, because those two had become really good friends in no time. Alex was the first girl that was able to not feel herself become weak at the knees infront of him. It wasn't because he wasn't attractive, because he is.. she just didn't see him in that way.
He looked around the campfire at the others until his eyes rested upon Andy as the fires warm flames glowed against his face. She was sat with her brother and looked gorgeous in what she was wearing. Even though he was being distant from her, she still looked happy because she was strong. He liked that about her the most.
█▐ ♔┊Oh this was going to be good since his sister picked dare, and he didn't miss the wink from Wes as he wriggled himself into place which made Ajax smile. He knew for a fact that if he wasn't around to watch Alex, then Wes certainly would, because those two had become really good friends in no time. Alex was the first girl that was able to not feel herself become weak at the knees infront of him. It wasn't because he wasn't attractive, because he is.. she just didn't see him in that way.
He looked around the campfire at the others until his eyes rested upon Andy as the fires warm flames glowed against his face. She was sat with her brother and looked gorgeous in what she was wearing. Even though he was being distant from her, she still looked happy because she was strong. He liked that about her the most.
HEX:#041e75
David grunted in response, not giving Jennova the credit for speaking his own thoughts. Even so, fun wouldn't be how he'd put it. More like an opportunity for them to pounce on and David pretend it was fun. But Jennova by all means could enjoy herself in the process. Why not?
He moved to take a seat waiting for the foresaken game to commence before Jennova leaned towards him and whispered, "Moving on already? Or... Do you think she's trying to make him jealous?" David looked up searching for what she was talking about then his gaze returned to the sand almost laughing. "Don't know." He whispered back. "Honestly, I can't keep up who's with who. Probably moved on though searching for the perfect mate when she 'ascends to the throne'." David naturally scowled then glanced to Daniel.
He felt sorry for the guy knowing he had some interest in the Valis girl. But he needed someone more to his chaotic standards. "Imagine Daniel on Mount Olympus. Heck, imagine us on Mount Olympus." That thought amused him most.
"Hey. How are you?" David turned to his new company and couldn't help but return the smile. "Didn't see you at training today. I thought I was the one who got beaten up by the minotaur. Thanks again for the help with that last night." Who said he didn't have friends? He glanced to Jennova and smiled smugly before turning back to Andy. "I have my own methods in training. Some that are looked down upon among the common riff raff." He waved a hand about the fire, vaguely gesturing to other demi-gods. He lowered his voice as Alex chose a dare. "How's your bruises anyway? Healed?" David looked her up and down. She looked well considering the whole bull ride she went on.
HEX:#8b9068
Daniel saw Alex walk hand in hand with some newish guy. He wasn't familiar that Alex got cosy with every guy on the camp so quickly. But it looked like her trend at this rate. He pressed his tongue to his cheek, laughing once and threw away Andy's bottle and snatched himself a new one and plucked Andy a new bottle too. She grabbed his hand and nodded towards the fire. "Sit with me?" Then initiated to pull him along. Daniel followed Andy, sitting on her other side. Wes chose Alex, wedging himself between the new guy and her. And Alex proposed a dare.
Meanwhile, Andy spoke to David and he passed her a drink. He sat forward watching the exchange silent for the moment. Andy could make her own call on the Hades duo...but Daniel had to be in the other ear. "Are you two friends now or something because you tamed a Minotaur together?"
D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
"Don't know." David whispered back towards her in response to her question. "Honestly, I can't keep up who's with who. Probably moved on though searching for the perfect mate when she 'ascends to the throne'." Jennova laughed halfheartedly at the comment about not knowing who is dating who. It was the truth. This camp was nothing more than a overly glorified High School for the magically challenged. "Mate," She snorted at the word, "I don't even know if that would be a good word. It seems gods don't remain very faithful... Bangin' whomever they want then... boom... Here we are." She said motioning towards everyone. Gods liked to screw whomever they wanted not caring if it resulted in Demi God offspring or whatever else.
"Imagine Daniel on Mount Olympus. Heck, imagine us on Mount Olympus." Jennova looked over towards her brother, "Brother... We won't be up on Mount Olympus." It was true. If the Demi Gods were to take their parents places and become the new rulers or whatever was going on. Well, they'd be down in the Underworld. "Neither would them," She nodded her head towards Daniel and Andy, "Hecate lives in the Underworld as well. Unless by some chance the Valises actually choose them to be their partners.... They'll be with us."
Jennova raised a brow slightly as the Hecate siblings sat down on the opposite side of David. Speak of the Devil. What surprised her most wasn't that they sat next to them but that Andy talked to David. Did they even know each other? Well, Jennova must have missed more than she thought when she was in the Underworld last night. She couldn't help but look slightly confused when she saw David smile. He never smiled, strange. Then to put the icing on the cake, he looked back towards her, grinning a smug little smirk. Ok so he has one friend. Well whoopty doo for you!
"Imagine Daniel on Mount Olympus. Heck, imagine us on Mount Olympus." Jennova looked over towards her brother, "Brother... We won't be up on Mount Olympus." It was true. If the Demi Gods were to take their parents places and become the new rulers or whatever was going on. Well, they'd be down in the Underworld. "Neither would them," She nodded her head towards Daniel and Andy, "Hecate lives in the Underworld as well. Unless by some chance the Valises actually choose them to be their partners.... They'll be with us."
Jennova raised a brow slightly as the Hecate siblings sat down on the opposite side of David. Speak of the Devil. What surprised her most wasn't that they sat next to them but that Andy talked to David. Did they even know each other? Well, Jennova must have missed more than she thought when she was in the Underworld last night. She couldn't help but look slightly confused when she saw David smile. He never smiled, strange. Then to put the icing on the cake, he looked back towards her, grinning a smug little smirk. Ok so he has one friend. Well whoopty doo for you!
D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
Andy smiled a silent thanks towards Daniel when he grabbed her another drink before David smiled towards her when she spoke to him. "I have my own methods in training. Some that are looked down upon among the common riff raff." David waved his hand at the fire dismissively which caused her to purse her lips while chuckling softly. She couldn't help but wonder what kind of training could be frowned upon. This caused Andy to cock her head slightly in curiosity while taking a sip from her new drink her brother brought her. "Oh?" She raised a hand to brush her hair behind her ear, "What kind of training do you do then?... Well if you don't mind me asking." Andy laughed softly. She didn't want to pry or anything, it just peaked her curiosity. She then leaned in to whisper, "You're not like... Sacrificing kittens are you? Because I mean... Thems fightin' words." She then grinned teasingly.
Andy noticed him looking her over before speaking again, "How's your bruises anyway? Healed?" "Oh?" She glanced down at her body then back up to him, shrugging. "I kinda forced myself to get better." Andy chuckled, "I didn't realize until this morning that I had dislocated rib, but since I got that shoved back in place I've been good." She gave a thumbs up with a smile.
"Are you two friends now or something because you tamed a Minotaur together?Andy had this amazing ability to completely ignore her brother until she got to a pause in her conversation with David. She then sighed while rolling her eyes as she turned her head to acknowledge her Daniel. "Believe it or not it is possible for me to have friends other than you and the Valises." She asked with a playfully judge mental tone, laughing teasingly. When she said Valis her gaze drifted over towards Ajax whom was looking right at her. Her laugh faded as her grin faded to a slight smile. She slightly moved her hand in a subtle wave towards him, holding his gaze for a moment before looking back at David.
"So..." Andy crossed her right leg over her left, resting her hands upon her knee. "Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us?" She raised a brow as she looked between Daniel and David, shooting the question towards them both. "I'd put money on it that we don't." She laughs, bouncing her right foot slightly as she watches Alex tell Wes she wants a dare.
Andy noticed him looking her over before speaking again, "How's your bruises anyway? Healed?" "Oh?" She glanced down at her body then back up to him, shrugging. "I kinda forced myself to get better." Andy chuckled, "I didn't realize until this morning that I had dislocated rib, but since I got that shoved back in place I've been good." She gave a thumbs up with a smile.
"Are you two friends now or something because you tamed a Minotaur together?Andy had this amazing ability to completely ignore her brother until she got to a pause in her conversation with David. She then sighed while rolling her eyes as she turned her head to acknowledge her Daniel. "Believe it or not it is possible for me to have friends other than you and the Valises." She asked with a playfully judge mental tone, laughing teasingly. When she said Valis her gaze drifted over towards Ajax whom was looking right at her. Her laugh faded as her grin faded to a slight smile. She slightly moved her hand in a subtle wave towards him, holding his gaze for a moment before looking back at David.
"So..." Andy crossed her right leg over her left, resting her hands upon her knee. "Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us?" She raised a brow as she looked between Daniel and David, shooting the question towards them both. "I'd put money on it that we don't." She laughs, bouncing her right foot slightly as she watches Alex tell Wes she wants a dare.
D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
"Trust you to pick me first." Wes snorted back a laugh as he looked at her. Wes watched her patiently, sipping on his drink while waiting for her to choose. "Okaaay, Mmm.. Dare." He grinned. "But of course you'd choose dare... I figured as much." He finished his drink while holding his gaze with Alex.
It was hard choosing a suitable enough dare, not only for Alex but to set the stakes for the game. Sure he could dare her to skinny dip, kiss a random person around the fire, strip tease... The options were endless but not good enough. He wanted to do something that not everyone would do. Something that would turn heads and make this game become truly juicy and take a dark twisted turn. After all Truth or Dare is no fun if it isn't a challenge.
Wes cleared his throat, "Ajax my apologies... But after all this is truth or dare." He nodded his head towards the male Valis. He didn't want to upset Ajax, so he did the decency of apologizing first. But it is a game and everyone joined willingly knowing the stakes. "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." He winked towards her, "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." He chuckled, resting his hands in his lap as he patiently waits.
It was hard choosing a suitable enough dare, not only for Alex but to set the stakes for the game. Sure he could dare her to skinny dip, kiss a random person around the fire, strip tease... The options were endless but not good enough. He wanted to do something that not everyone would do. Something that would turn heads and make this game become truly juicy and take a dark twisted turn. After all Truth or Dare is no fun if it isn't a challenge.
Wes cleared his throat, "Ajax my apologies... But after all this is truth or dare." He nodded his head towards the male Valis. He didn't want to upset Ajax, so he did the decency of apologizing first. But it is a game and everyone joined willingly knowing the stakes. "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." He winked towards her, "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." He chuckled, resting his hands in his lap as he patiently waits.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach-->Woods-->Beach
Interacting With: Trinity, Wes, Ajax, Alex, David, Daniel, Jennova, Theo
Melissa made her hasty retreat off the beach and about 50 yards into the woods before Trinity caught up to her. Stopping as her half-sister jumped in her path, Melissa listened with a blank look. "You're gonna leave a sister all alone? Come on." As Trinity gestured back to the fire Melissa glanced back, her blank look changing to exasperation. "Have a drink. Unwind. Get on good terms with Ken. And seeing as you have breasts, you're already half way there." As the blonde raced back off Melissa let out a huff. While her sister didn't seem to realize it Melissa cared for her quite a bit and since they rarely spent time together Mel liked to take advantage of the few chances she got. Turning back around Mel walked over to a table with bottles liquor on it and looked over the labels. Glancing at the group her sister had joined she noticed quite a few people gathering there. Grabbing a bottle of vodka Melissa opened it and took a drink from it as the game started.
"Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?" Sitting down at the picnic table the bottles were on Melissa watched the game from afar. As everyone seemed to focus on the game Melissa checked the alcohol percentage and seeing that it was at 40% grabbed another bottle, this one peach flavored, and headed towards the group. Dropping onto the ground next to Trinity, Melissa sat down right as Wes spoke. "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." Melissa paused for a moment, looking at Wes silently, before taking a deep swig from the open bottle of vodka. Afterwards she made a bit of a face and set the second, unopened bottle in her lap, not making a single comment or remark.
HEX:#9900FF"You punched that guy?" Trinity asked Mel lowly and gestured to Wes with a head nod. For once Trinity would have sadistically liked to of heard how he got his ass kicked. Any war/violent story to help the time pass.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Curious
Viviane had left as soon as she had arrived. With her mom falling dangerously ill, she had rushed back home to help her step-father take care of her mother. Thankfully Viv had water healing capabilities which she used to restore her mother's health. At first being back home felt kind of nice, being back in the presence of familiar faces and all, but after the first two weeks of returning home she was itching to get back to camp to resume her training and meeting new people.
She was back, finally. Looking over her warmly lit cabin brought a smile to her face. Her father had requested she get one by the lake so that he could visit her when he could, and she was glad he had. It was perfect. Nothing pleased her more than being by the water.
Stepping onto her back dock, she sat plunging her feet into the cool clear water. Off in the distant by the beach she saw a flickering light. Must be a fire. Wonder who's there. As anxious as she was to get back into the swing of things and make new alliances and reunite with old ones such as Alex, Ajax, and Trinity, she stayed where she was gazing longingly into the distance.
Viviane had left as soon as she had arrived. With her mom falling dangerously ill, she had rushed back home to help her step-father take care of her mother. Thankfully Viv had water healing capabilities which she used to restore her mother's health. At first being back home felt kind of nice, being back in the presence of familiar faces and all, but after the first two weeks of returning home she was itching to get back to camp to resume her training and meeting new people.
She was back, finally. Looking over her warmly lit cabin brought a smile to her face. Her father had requested she get one by the lake so that he could visit her when he could, and she was glad he had. It was perfect. Nothing pleased her more than being by the water.
Stepping onto her back dock, she sat plunging her feet into the cool clear water. Off in the distant by the beach she saw a flickering light. Must be a fire. Wonder who's there. As anxious as she was to get back into the swing of things and make new alliances and reunite with old ones such as Alex, Ajax, and Trinity, she stayed where she was gazing longingly into the distance.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊The look on his face said it all. She could tell that he was going to brew up a dare that was going to be epic, and she couldn't take it back. Not now. He grinned at her words. "But of course you'd choose dare... I figured as much." as he finished his drink, he held his gaze on her causing her to twist her jaw slightly as she held her eyes on his and smiling. The pit of her stomach was regretting her choice, but she wouldn't back down. It's not in a Valis to back down.
She glanced to her brother who gave her a look of 'I'm not pleased with this one' but it was only a game. Screw it. "You're on.." she told him confidently, then stood up to her feet in-front of everyone, and slipped her hands under her dress discreetly before wiggling her hips a little with her toosh whilst sliding her panties all the way down, then carefully stepped out of them without showing... parts. Now who to hand them to? Ajax hadn't watched at all, he couldn't, so he just took another drink from his beer while glancing around at the others.
Without a seconds thought, Alex handed her panties to Wes. She was smirking as she dangled them in-front of him, swinging them from side to side. Bet no-one was expecting that though.
█▐ ♔┊The look on his face said it all. She could tell that he was going to brew up a dare that was going to be epic, and she couldn't take it back. Not now. He grinned at her words. "But of course you'd choose dare... I figured as much." as he finished his drink, he held his gaze on her causing her to twist her jaw slightly as she held her eyes on his and smiling. The pit of her stomach was regretting her choice, but she wouldn't back down. It's not in a Valis to back down.
She glanced to her brother who gave her a look of 'I'm not pleased with this one' but it was only a game. Screw it. "You're on.." she told him confidently, then stood up to her feet in-front of everyone, and slipped her hands under her dress discreetly before wiggling her hips a little with her toosh whilst sliding her panties all the way down, then carefully stepped out of them without showing... parts. Now who to hand them to? Ajax hadn't watched at all, he couldn't, so he just took another drink from his beer while glancing around at the others.
Without a seconds thought, Alex handed her panties to Wes. She was smirking as she dangled them in-front of him, swinging them from side to side. Bet no-one was expecting that though.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊When he saw the shock on others faces, he looked to see who his sister had chosen. Wow. Plot twist! he leaned back slightly against the tree behind him with his right shoulder against the trunk as he watched the rest of the game silently. It was Alex's turn to pick someone to ask now. "Truth, or dare?" he heard her asking Andy. The other would get their turn no doubt, but they'd be lucky if they didn't because you were kind of on the spot for coming up with something decent, or fun.
Anyway, his eyes were trained on Andy to see what she'd pick.
█▐ ♔┊When he saw the shock on others faces, he looked to see who his sister had chosen. Wow. Plot twist! he leaned back slightly against the tree behind him with his right shoulder against the trunk as he watched the rest of the game silently. It was Alex's turn to pick someone to ask now. "Truth, or dare?" he heard her asking Andy. The other would get their turn no doubt, but they'd be lucky if they didn't because you were kind of on the spot for coming up with something decent, or fun.
Anyway, his eyes were trained on Andy to see what she'd pick.
HEX: #041e75
David was happy with the idea of ruling the Underworld at some stage, and he knew Mount Olympus was another league but that's why it was so amusing. By force or some other odd coming, ruling Mount Olympus could still be in Hades reach, or so David liked to think. So instead of snapping at his sister on his emphasis on imagine, he stated calmly, "I like to keep an open mind."
Andy answered on her own body's condition which in two words was well enough. She wasn't sulking and she was moving free enough so David only had to take her word for it. Still, what she did was cool.
"So..." Andy shifted causing David to glance to her. "Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us? I'd put money on it that we don't." David shrugged indifferent on the matter.
David scratched the back of his neck. He hadn't been very verbally responsive to Andy but he didn't mind the girl's company. So after a moment, he spoke again, "If I sacrificed kittens would you view me differently?" He asked Andy, paused then revealed a joking smile.
Soon enough, Minotaur Girl was called upon making him shift and turn more to Jennova so she could feed the public eye with her truth or dare. "You missed a lot, Jenn."
HEX:#8b9068
Daniel dramatically rolled his eyes at his sister's sass. He just wasn't familiar that the new bonding experience these days was to take down a minotaur together or tame it. If that was the case then he was sure he'd bonded with Trinity swimmingly, and could probably bond with the relatively new Poseidon girl if he placed Kraken in the lake or something.
"So...Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us? I'd put money on it that we don't." Please. Where would this lot be without the Hecate children spicing up their lives? Daniel glanced to Andy. "It'd be a very dull game if they didn't," he replied. And that was him being modest. And slightly bothered Alex had the hots for every guy on camp. That would take some adjusting to.
His mind hit blank as Alex was dared to remove her panties and he watched and waited for her response. There was a bit of shifting and nervous laughter but she rose from her seat and followed through, wiggling gently out of them until the material gathered around her ankles and she stepped out of it. Red lace. What a choice. Was she expecting to get lucky tonight or just had good underwear sense of fashion? Then she dangled them in front of Wes. Lucky guy. He took a swig from his bottle where Andy was challenged to a truth or dare. "Told ya." Daniel said after swallowing the burning liquor down his throat.
"I like to keep an open mind." Jennova raised a brow in slight surprise, chuckling before responding. "I never thought I'd see the day where David more optimistic than myself." She shook her head before taking a sip of her drink.
Jennova couldn't help but watch her brother and Andy talk from the corner of her eyes. Although it seemed that Andy was doing more of the talking. But the girl didn't even seemed surprised that he was quiet and slow to respond. Wow, someone who actually likes David with his awkward disposition.
Trying not to eaves drop for too long, she looked away and back towards Wes and Alex. She rolled her eyes at the dare. Such a typical male. She was impressed that Alex did it without a second thought. Jennova leaned forward, resting her elbows upon her knees, curious to know who she'd pass her panties off to. Theo? David? Someone else? Jenn laughed when she held them out for Wes. With that she took another sip of her drink. She heard Alex then choose Andy, and not long after David shifted his attention back towards her. "You missed a lot, Jenn." "So I've noticed..." She tapped a finger upon her drink, "I guess I shouldn't wonder off so much."
Jennova couldn't help but watch her brother and Andy talk from the corner of her eyes. Although it seemed that Andy was doing more of the talking. But the girl didn't even seemed surprised that he was quiet and slow to respond. Wow, someone who actually likes David with his awkward disposition.
Trying not to eaves drop for too long, she looked away and back towards Wes and Alex. She rolled her eyes at the dare. Such a typical male. She was impressed that Alex did it without a second thought. Jennova leaned forward, resting her elbows upon her knees, curious to know who she'd pass her panties off to. Theo? David? Someone else? Jenn laughed when she held them out for Wes. With that she took another sip of her drink. She heard Alex then choose Andy, and not long after David shifted his attention back towards her. "You missed a lot, Jenn." "So I've noticed..." She tapped a finger upon her drink, "I guess I shouldn't wonder off so much."
Wes watched Alex laugh and hide her face. He caught a glimpse of Ajax's expression. It was obvious he wasn't happy about it. But it was just a game... And it's not like he was making her get naked or kiss someone. After all Alex is his friend, he wasn't going to be cynical. "You're on..." Wes nodded his head towards her as he leaned back slightly and waited.
Wes gave his friend the decency to look away as she shimmied out of her panties. He didn't see her in that way and didn't want to see any that was private. After a moment he looked back over seeing her grab the panties that were around her ankles. This was the part he was curious about, who to give them to. He was taken by surprise when he saw the red laced fabric dangling in front of him. Wes did a double take, laughing. He probably was blushing, he wouldn't doubt it one bit.
Clearing his throat, before taking another drink. He then reached out to take the panties from her. "Well that was a plot twist..." He shifted in his seat as he slipped them into his pocket. "I may have to frame these." Wes teased. He watched as Alex then chose Andy. Well this is going to be fun.
Wes gave his friend the decency to look away as she shimmied out of her panties. He didn't see her in that way and didn't want to see any that was private. After a moment he looked back over seeing her grab the panties that were around her ankles. This was the part he was curious about, who to give them to. He was taken by surprise when he saw the red laced fabric dangling in front of him. Wes did a double take, laughing. He probably was blushing, he wouldn't doubt it one bit.
Clearing his throat, before taking another drink. He then reached out to take the panties from her. "Well that was a plot twist..." He shifted in his seat as he slipped them into his pocket. "I may have to frame these." Wes teased. He watched as Alex then chose Andy. Well this is going to be fun.
Andy hadn't noticed she was kinda rambling and David was just smiling and nodding his head. At least she didn't scare him away, it was just how she is. When she finally stopped to breath he spoke up, "If I sacrificed kittens would you view me differently?" He then gave her a joking smile. This caused her to laugh. "Well yeah... You can't save a minotaur then sacrifice kittens." She bumped him with her elbow.
Her brother got her attention when he spoke, "It'd be a very dull game if they didn't," Andy laughed, "Maybe if they don't call on you... I'd be content if they didn't call on me." Apparently she spoke wayyyy too soon because she quickly did a double take when Alex said towards her, "Truth or Dare?" Andy laughed nervously. "Told ya." She looked over at Daniel, glaring daggers at him. "Shut up."
Andy brought her drink up to her lips, chugging the remaining contents, before setting it down on the ground. Truth was the easy way out but there were things that she'd not want to answer for everyone here to know. Then there was dare... More ballsy but she could also get dared to do something she didn't want to do. Choices. Andy sighed, burying her face in her palm. "...Dare." She peaked up between her fingers to look over at Alex.
Her brother got her attention when he spoke, "It'd be a very dull game if they didn't," Andy laughed, "Maybe if they don't call on you... I'd be content if they didn't call on me." Apparently she spoke wayyyy too soon because she quickly did a double take when Alex said towards her, "Truth or Dare?" Andy laughed nervously. "Told ya." She looked over at Daniel, glaring daggers at him. "Shut up."
Andy brought her drink up to her lips, chugging the remaining contents, before setting it down on the ground. Truth was the easy way out but there were things that she'd not want to answer for everyone here to know. Then there was dare... More ballsy but she could also get dared to do something she didn't want to do. Choices. Andy sighed, burying her face in her palm. "...Dare." She peaked up between her fingers to look over at Alex.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊The look on his face that was taken by surprise when he saw the red laced fabric dangling in front of him, was the perfect picture. He did a double take while laughing, and she could of sworn she saw his cheeks flush a little red. Perfect. As he began to clear his throat before taking another drink, Alex was trying so damn hard not to grin with laughter. She had turned his dare right back on him, but she was impressed with how well he dealt with it. He had reached out to take the panties from her. "Well that was a plot twist..." As he shifted in his seat, he slipped them into his pocket. "I may have to frame these." Wes teased. "Pervert." she laughed while saying it.
To be fair, it was the only dare she could think of that popped up in the top of her head, and this game wouldn't be fun if there weren't any challenging dares involved.
█▐ ♔┊The look on his face that was taken by surprise when he saw the red laced fabric dangling in front of him, was the perfect picture. He did a double take while laughing, and she could of sworn she saw his cheeks flush a little red. Perfect. As he began to clear his throat before taking another drink, Alex was trying so damn hard not to grin with laughter. She had turned his dare right back on him, but she was impressed with how well he dealt with it. He had reached out to take the panties from her. "Well that was a plot twist..." As he shifted in his seat, he slipped them into his pocket. "I may have to frame these." Wes teased. "Pervert." she laughed while saying it.
To be fair, it was the only dare she could think of that popped up in the top of her head, and this game wouldn't be fun if there weren't any challenging dares involved.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊Ajax let the panties framed comment go as he didn't want to spoil their night of fun and games, so instead he went around handing out drinks to those who had just arrived, and those who hadn't managed to grab a drink yet before wandering over to Sera. "You need any help?" he offered, and then ruffled her sons hair with his hand, smiling down at the little man.
It was a bit unfair at the moment that Camp Athens was understaffed, and Ajax had been here long enough to know enough about the place to even apply as a staff member himself, but he didn't have the time with training and looking out for his little sister who in his eyes!? was still the baby of the family.
█▐ ♔┊Ajax let the panties framed comment go as he didn't want to spoil their night of fun and games, so instead he went around handing out drinks to those who had just arrived, and those who hadn't managed to grab a drink yet before wandering over to Sera. "You need any help?" he offered, and then ruffled her sons hair with his hand, smiling down at the little man.
It was a bit unfair at the moment that Camp Athens was understaffed, and Ajax had been here long enough to know enough about the place to even apply as a staff member himself, but he didn't have the time with training and looking out for his little sister who in his eyes!? was still the baby of the family.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Cautious
A roar of noise sounded from the general location of the fire. Her curiosity and want to rejoin the group had gotten the best of her. "Fuck it," she mumbled to her self. It was either now or more of this brooding nonsense. Fixing her hair atop her head she ventured over to the beach. Briefly she thought of how they would all react to her sudden appearance. It wasn't exactly like she had given a formal goodbye in the first place. Perhaps they wouldn't even recognize her. Maybe this is a good fresh start.
As she approached the group she saw some familiar faces and some new ones. And she saw underwear. This was a whole lot more than what she expected. She also heard something about truth or dare. "This looks interesting... hi everyone," she said bashfully from the outer region of the group. Looking over to a cooler she grabbed a beer and made her way closer. "I really need this," she said before taking a swing. A little liquid courage never hurt.
A roar of noise sounded from the general location of the fire. Her curiosity and want to rejoin the group had gotten the best of her. "Fuck it," she mumbled to her self. It was either now or more of this brooding nonsense. Fixing her hair atop her head she ventured over to the beach. Briefly she thought of how they would all react to her sudden appearance. It wasn't exactly like she had given a formal goodbye in the first place. Perhaps they wouldn't even recognize her. Maybe this is a good fresh start.
As she approached the group she saw some familiar faces and some new ones. And she saw underwear. This was a whole lot more than what she expected. She also heard something about truth or dare. "This looks interesting... hi everyone," she said bashfully from the outer region of the group. Looking over to a cooler she grabbed a beer and made her way closer. "I really need this," she said before taking a swing. A little liquid courage never hurt.
HEX:#9900FF
Trinity looked away as Alex accepted her dare but it was a bit of a wonder who she'd hand her token to. Trinity looked back in time to see Wes receive them which wasn't that much of a surprise, though she did expect Daniel to be a contender. Trinity glanced to him but he didn't look bothered, then again he wasn't smiling and laughing or smirking as he usually was.
Trinity pulled a face that said sorry to her. On plus news, she hadn't had anything bad to eat that would taint her breath. And hopefully wouldn't be too awkward about it.
Trinity looked to Viviane who had chosen to join the party and grab a beer. "I really need this." And Trinity wouldn't argue with that. These kinda games required a little alcohol in the system for a boost. She saluted her greetings to the daughter of Poseidon that disappeared yesterday and reappeared today.
"Okay, don't hate me for this.." Andy brought her drink up to her lips, taking another long drink. Oh lord, here we go. "I dare you.." She sighed shaking her head. It's bad enough she has to do whatever is said.... But the anticipation. She just wanted the dare so she could get it over with. "..to kiss Trinity. On the lips... Sorry" Andy laughed shaking her head. "You can't say sorry after giving the dare..." She laughed halfheartedly, before finishing off her drink and standing up. Alex was smart saying 'on the lips' because if she didn't Andy would have just kissed Trinity's hand.
Andy walked slowly walked around the campfire to where Trinity was sitting. When the blonde gave her an apologetic smile, she just returned it with her own silent sorry. When she came to a stop before Trinity, Andy looked over to Alex flipping her the bird playfully. "I'd expect a dare like this from Wes, but not you." She laughed softly. She then brushed her hair behind her ears while sighing heavily.
Smiling weakly, Andy moved to crouch before Trinity since the blonde was sitting down. She rested her hands on either side of Trinity as she began to lean in. Quick and painless... Like ripping off a bandaid. She sighed softly before closing the distance, pressing her lips to the blondes. She held it there for a moment so that she didn't get yelled at saying it was 'in adequate' of a kiss and she'd have to do it again. Andy then pulled away and stood up. She then looked over at Alex, and bowed before she went back to take a seat between Daniel and David. After sitting down she looked between Daniel and David, then allowed her gaze to stop on David, "Truth or Dare?"
Andy walked slowly walked around the campfire to where Trinity was sitting. When the blonde gave her an apologetic smile, she just returned it with her own silent sorry. When she came to a stop before Trinity, Andy looked over to Alex flipping her the bird playfully. "I'd expect a dare like this from Wes, but not you." She laughed softly. She then brushed her hair behind her ears while sighing heavily.
Smiling weakly, Andy moved to crouch before Trinity since the blonde was sitting down. She rested her hands on either side of Trinity as she began to lean in. Quick and painless... Like ripping off a bandaid. She sighed softly before closing the distance, pressing her lips to the blondes. She held it there for a moment so that she didn't get yelled at saying it was 'in adequate' of a kiss and she'd have to do it again. Andy then pulled away and stood up. She then looked over at Alex, and bowed before she went back to take a seat between Daniel and David. After sitting down she looked between Daniel and David, then allowed her gaze to stop on David, "Truth or Dare?"
"Pervert." Alex called him after his comment about framing her panties. Wes chuckled, "Hey now... Underwear that pretty should be on display." He winked teasingly towards her. He couldn't help but smile slightly at the dare Andy was given. Nice, a little girl on girl action is always nice. He watched intently as Andy got up and made her way over to Trinity. He laughed at Andy's comment about him being the one to think of a dare like that. "Hey now... I'm innocent here."
Then it happened. Hot brunette and even hotter blonde kissed. He probably was staring in awe at the sight but he didn't care. Wes even felt a ting of jealousy wishing that he could possibly be the one to kiss Trinity instead. But that was one thought he'd keep to himself. He didn't realize until the kiss was over that his mouth was wide open as he watched. He quickly cleared his throat and took a drink. "Well that was nice." He chuckled as Andy made her way back to her seat. This game was definitely getting his attention, especially when she chose David. The guy was so... reserved that it could be interesting.
Then it happened. Hot brunette and even hotter blonde kissed. He probably was staring in awe at the sight but he didn't care. Wes even felt a ting of jealousy wishing that he could possibly be the one to kiss Trinity instead. But that was one thought he'd keep to himself. He didn't realize until the kiss was over that his mouth was wide open as he watched. He quickly cleared his throat and took a drink. "Well that was nice." He chuckled as Andy made her way back to her seat. This game was definitely getting his attention, especially when she chose David. The guy was so... reserved that it could be interesting.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit
As Melissa took another swig from her bottle she noticed her sister lean closer to her. "You punched that guy?" Trinity asked in a quiet tone as she nodded her head at him. Flinching internally Melissa tried to keep her face blank as she responded in an equally low tone. "Yeah... He didn't really deserve it though. I overreacted." Melissa fell silent after that and took another drink, done with the topic when so many people were around to overhear. "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." Wes winked at Alex and Melissa watched him warily, knowing nothing good was going to come from a start like that. [b]"I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." Melissa almost lost her cool, taking a drink from her bottle to keep from allowing a change in her facial expression. Internally Melissa didn't know if she had been about to smirk or frown but either way she knew that her near slip in composure was due to the alcohol.
While Melissa was no light weight, in fact being able to drink far more than most would estimae by her body mass, alcohol mellowed her out. While usually she would be extremely against being around so many people when she let her gaurd down Melissa knew that she was not the only one drinking and therefore wasn't much more vulnerable than she was usually. Melissa tried to block out the whole underwear exchange, focusing on slowly emptying her bottle. She was about halfway there when they finished and the tables were turned on Alex who had only momments ago made a comment about not being called on. A small smile graced Melissa's lips as she recognized the irony in the situaton and heard Daniel and Andy snip at eachother. "...Dare" Melissa went to go take another drink from her bottle but gasped mid drink at the dare given to Andy causing her to choke and spit a mouthful of vodka, making sure to hit sand and not another person, as she coughed violently. While she was used to the normal burn of vodka choking on the liquid made her throat feel like it was on fire. Taking a deep breath Melissa shot a pointed, half-hearted glare at Alex.
Viviane joining the group provided a momentary distraction from Melissa's outburst. Just as she was turning back to look at her half sister Melissa saw Andy lean forward and kiss Trinity. Without a word Melissa grabbed the bottle of vodka, now only a third full, and chugged the remains. 'This game is going to be the death of me if I'm not at least buzzed.' AFter she had finished the bottle she stuck it neck down into the sand. pausing she thought she heard laughter coming from behind her, the direction the woods were in, but after hearing no further sounds assumed she had imagined it. Knowing her limits, Melissa held off on opening the other bottle of liquor. While she could drink it like water, vodka was still a pretty strong drink and Melissa knew getting wasted during the game would probably be worse then playing sober. Deciding to focus on the game, forcing herself to think of it as nothing other than a game and not a chance to screw up, Melissa watched to see what David's choice would be.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Outside-->New Cabin-->Edge of the Forest and Beach
Interacting With: Theo Smith-->N/A
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
"Yeah sure." After Theo responded Narissa grabbed her luggage, which she had left a few feet away from the door, and headed back to the path. Making sure not to stray from her original plan she headed towards the tree-hidden Cabin she had seen before. Reaching what seemed to be the end of the path there was a sudden break in the trees and a small clearing opened up in front of Narissa. The cabin was a bit big, hinting a a spacey interior but in was definitely uninhabited. After entering the cabin Narissa knew without a doubt it was to be her new home. The interior was open and the furnishings gave it a homey feeling. After a quick exploration of the house Narissa found what she assumed to be the master bedroom and set her stuff down on the bed.
Fifteen minutes later Narissa was starting to get fidgety. The fact that she knew a party was happening and she wasn't there was killing her but at the same time she really didn't want to be anywhere near the lake. As her annoyance and exsaperation increased her rationalism disapated and she decided to at least go see what everyone was up to. Changing into something more appropriate Narissa then headed back the way David had led her, stopping where the trees of the forest met the sand from the lake beach. Leaning against a tree Narissa watched as one girl took off her panties and handed them to a cute guy. The same girl then turned to a brunette in their circle. "Truth or Dare?" At the words Narissa couldn't help but smile, memories of her past experiences with the game temporarily distracting her. At the sound of laughing Narissa snapped out of her daydreaming and looked back at the group just in time to see on blonde girl recover from choking and the brunette kissing the blonde girl next to the first in the circle.
Narissa couldn't help but laugh as the brunette bowed to the person who gave her the dare. Clasping her hand over her mouth Narissa took a step back further into the shadows of the woods and hoped no one had heard her. For a moment she contemplated leaving before she got caught but then she saw the brunette turn to David. "Truth of Dare?" With a wicked smile Narissa leaned against the tree once more and watched, intrigued as to what the son of Hades would pick. 'This should be entertaining...'
HEX:#041e75 || Outfit
"Well yeah... You can't save a minotaur then sacrifice kittens." David could've argued that he technically could and minotaurs had a better function in the world than cats as far as he could see but she was the wrong audience.
"So I've noticed...I guess I shouldn't wonder off so much." David smiled as that was the nice way of putting it. Yet people thought he was out of tune and anti social. He'd maintain his smugness in his one open minded friend because it was the only one up he had from Jennova. On that mind track... "Did self-righteous over there even manage to say thank you?" He gestured to Ajax. She at least deserved that for warping his ass out of the Underworld.
Lips met and there was a spark of life in him making him smirk and have new appreciation for truth or dare. Right up to the point where Andy pulled back and headed back to return to her seat. He looked to Jennova then cleared his throat and returned his gaze to the fire as he clasped his hands together.
Andy returned by him with his stare intent on the fire letting her select a soul for the picking. "Truth or Dare?" No one responded so he risked a glance to her. She was looking right at him. "Really?" His hands dropped on his lap. David sighed out and headed over to the cooler and grabbed himself and Jenn beers. But most of all he needed that swig of encouragement as he stepped behind them, not bothering to get comfortable. "Okay, dare, I guess."
HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit
Daniel decided on focusing elsewhere, sure the daring and challenging side of Andy would do the dare properly as she moved away. He looked to his company, being the Hades duo without Andy in between. "Warming up that cold heart of yours with all the alcohol yet Jennova?" How that was his idea of a pick-up line or conversation starter, he didn't know. In fact he wasn't even entirely sure where they were with each other. But who did with the descendants of Hades?
Andy returned in no time, sitting between he and David and for a moment she seemed to be contemplating who to choose next. Then her gaze rested on David, making Daniel laugh quietly into his top as he tucked his chin to his chest and pulled it over his mouth.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊"Hey now... Underwear that pretty should be on display.
Alex shook her head with a smile and laughed. Such a smart-ass who always has something to say. That was one of Wes's traits that she liked about him along his personality. Alex tends to make sure she wears pretty underwear everyday, and it wasn't so some lucky guy can see them, it was just for her to feel happy about wearing nice things. "Thanks?" she chuckled, before turning her attention to Andy.
"Right? but I think he rubs off onto me at times" she joked, giving a glace to him, then laughed and smiled once more before her eyes were back on Andy. Her sides were aching from just the beginning of this game for laughing so much, and there was still more people to be asked yet. Andy did well on her dare, and when the female bowed to her!? Alex smirked while clapping. "Well that was nice." Wes added when he saw the dare, but she knew that inside his head he had more than just, 'Well that was nice' going on up there.
When Andy picked David, she almost choked on her drink that she began drinking with her right shoulder gently leaning against Wes's left shoulder for support. It felt comfy, but she shot up while coughing on the liquid that had gone down the wrong way, even Ajax spun around to listen. David picked dare, and Alex was hoping that Andy wouldn't get her own back by asking Alex to kiss her one enemy at Camp. Even if he was handsome, it didn't stop Alex from hating him, or for wanting to fry his ass.
█▐ ♔┊"Hey now... Underwear that pretty should be on display.
Alex shook her head with a smile and laughed. Such a smart-ass who always has something to say. That was one of Wes's traits that she liked about him along his personality. Alex tends to make sure she wears pretty underwear everyday, and it wasn't so some lucky guy can see them, it was just for her to feel happy about wearing nice things. "Thanks?" she chuckled, before turning her attention to Andy.
"Right? but I think he rubs off onto me at times" she joked, giving a glace to him, then laughed and smiled once more before her eyes were back on Andy. Her sides were aching from just the beginning of this game for laughing so much, and there was still more people to be asked yet. Andy did well on her dare, and when the female bowed to her!? Alex smirked while clapping. "Well that was nice." Wes added when he saw the dare, but she knew that inside his head he had more than just, 'Well that was nice' going on up there.
When Andy picked David, she almost choked on her drink that she began drinking with her right shoulder gently leaning against Wes's left shoulder for support. It felt comfy, but she shot up while coughing on the liquid that had gone down the wrong way, even Ajax spun around to listen. David picked dare, and Alex was hoping that Andy wouldn't get her own back by asking Alex to kiss her one enemy at Camp. Even if he was handsome, it didn't stop Alex from hating him, or for wanting to fry his ass.
"Did self-righteous over there even manage to say thank you?" Jennova's gaze shifted over towards Ajax momentarily before looking back towards David. She shrugged her shoulders. "Honestly... I don't remember." She took a sip of her drink. "I didn't return until much later after him. Plus he had the whole camp freaking out." Jenn waved her hands in the air while making an overly dramatic facial expression. She rolled her eyes, "Can't have Mr. Camp Athens getting hurt..." She scoffed under her breath before muffling herself into her drink.
Jennova had no interest in the girl on girl action that was about to take place on the other side of the campfire. So instead she kept her eyes fixated upon her feet while she proceeded to empty the contents of her drink. Although her attention was grabbed by Daniel who now had no sweet and innocent sister to barricade him from her and her brother. "Warming up that cold heart of yours with all the alcohol yet Jennova?" Jenn raised a brow as she leaned forward to peak around David at Daniel. "Did you know... That alcohol warming the blood is actually an illusion. It tricks the body into thinking it's warm, when in fact the blood has not changed temperature. So no matter how much alcohol I drink I will still be a cold hearted bitch." With that Jenn raised her glass towards him, winking while making a clicking sound with her mouth. She then sat back in her seat and took a drink.
Jenn watched as the girl known as Andy made her way back to her seat between David and Daniel. The only part of this pointless game that caught her attention was who was picked next... Just in case it was her. When she heard Andy say, "Truth or dare?" But no name, and no one spoke, Jenn couldn't help be curious. She leaned forward, resting her elbows upon her knees as she took a drink. It was only then that she noticed Andy was staring right at David. Jenn lost it, spitting her drink out before cracking up laughing. David is going to kill me, she thought as she grinned evilly at her brother as he returned with drinks for the both of them. She took in her hand while watching him intently.
Jennova had no interest in the girl on girl action that was about to take place on the other side of the campfire. So instead she kept her eyes fixated upon her feet while she proceeded to empty the contents of her drink. Although her attention was grabbed by Daniel who now had no sweet and innocent sister to barricade him from her and her brother. "Warming up that cold heart of yours with all the alcohol yet Jennova?" Jenn raised a brow as she leaned forward to peak around David at Daniel. "Did you know... That alcohol warming the blood is actually an illusion. It tricks the body into thinking it's warm, when in fact the blood has not changed temperature. So no matter how much alcohol I drink I will still be a cold hearted bitch." With that Jenn raised her glass towards him, winking while making a clicking sound with her mouth. She then sat back in her seat and took a drink.
Jenn watched as the girl known as Andy made her way back to her seat between David and Daniel. The only part of this pointless game that caught her attention was who was picked next... Just in case it was her. When she heard Andy say, "Truth or dare?" But no name, and no one spoke, Jenn couldn't help be curious. She leaned forward, resting her elbows upon her knees as she took a drink. It was only then that she noticed Andy was staring right at David. Jenn lost it, spitting her drink out before cracking up laughing. David is going to kill me, she thought as she grinned evilly at her brother as he returned with drinks for the both of them. She took in her hand while watching him intently.
"Thanks?" Alex's chuckle caused Wes to laugh a little as well. He was only joking and she knew it. Honestly he had no idea what in the world he was going to do with a pair of red laced underwear. Probably keep them until an opportune moment where he could return them to her with a laugh.
After Andy made the comment about expecting a dare like that to come from him, Alex responded, "Right? but I think he rubs off onto me at times." Wes laughed. "Well... Only the best parts." He grinned. It was a good dare, although he probably would have tweaked it a bit. But either way, it'd never a bad day for some girl on girl action.
Wes smiled over at Alex as he felt her lean against his shoulder. Thankfully she did it when he was half paying attention and stable. If he wasn't they both might have tipped over and fell down. It would have been funny, but Wes wasn't in the mood to be picking himself up off the ground. Alex leaning on him didn't last long though. She quickly sat up, coughing back her drink. Wes lightly patted her back, looking at her curiously. He must have been in La-la land and not paying attention to whatever this big deal was because everyone seemed about as surprised as she did. "Okay, dare, I guess." He didn't know the guy that got dared but by the way everyone was acting, this must be a rare thing.
After Andy made the comment about expecting a dare like that to come from him, Alex responded, "Right? but I think he rubs off onto me at times." Wes laughed. "Well... Only the best parts." He grinned. It was a good dare, although he probably would have tweaked it a bit. But either way, it'd never a bad day for some girl on girl action.
Wes smiled over at Alex as he felt her lean against his shoulder. Thankfully she did it when he was half paying attention and stable. If he wasn't they both might have tipped over and fell down. It would have been funny, but Wes wasn't in the mood to be picking himself up off the ground. Alex leaning on him didn't last long though. She quickly sat up, coughing back her drink. Wes lightly patted her back, looking at her curiously. He must have been in La-la land and not paying attention to whatever this big deal was because everyone seemed about as surprised as she did. "Okay, dare, I guess." He didn't know the guy that got dared but by the way everyone was acting, this must be a rare thing.
After she asked David truth or dare she had everyone's attention. Daniel was laughing to her left, Alex was choking on her drink, Jennova spit her drink out, and Andy was confused. She didn't see why it was such a big deal that she asked him. In her mind it was no different than asking her brother but apparently it was a big deal. She remembered hearing how David was one of those people who seemed to like no one and have no friends... But she had no problem with him. Ignorance is bliss, I suppose. Andy thought to herself. Now she had the extra burden of having to think of a perfect truth or dare since it seemed to have gotten everyone's attention.
"Really?" Was David's first response. Andy just giggled innocently, while smiling towards him. He got up for a moment to get himself and his sister another drink. Apparently he needs more alcohol to prepare himself. "Okay, dare, I guess." Great... Even more pressure. How in the world was she supposed to think of something good that wasn't just making him skinny dip in the water or something like that? She was certain no one wanted to see David's dingle berries so she wasn't even going to humor the idea of that dare.
Andy seemed to sit around thinking for a long time. But after a good pause, she brought her drink up to her lips to get some encouragement before she spoke. "Alright..." She looked over at David, attempting to smile innocently but failing. "I dare you... to..." She was definitely drawing it out... on purpose. She laughed, "I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Andy couldn't hold her composure and broke out in laughter. But quickly muffled it into her drink, diverting her gaze. I'm a horrible person.
"Really?" Was David's first response. Andy just giggled innocently, while smiling towards him. He got up for a moment to get himself and his sister another drink. Apparently he needs more alcohol to prepare himself. "Okay, dare, I guess." Great... Even more pressure. How in the world was she supposed to think of something good that wasn't just making him skinny dip in the water or something like that? She was certain no one wanted to see David's dingle berries so she wasn't even going to humor the idea of that dare.
Andy seemed to sit around thinking for a long time. But after a good pause, she brought her drink up to her lips to get some encouragement before she spoke. "Alright..." She looked over at David, attempting to smile innocently but failing. "I dare you... to..." She was definitely drawing it out... on purpose. She laughed, "I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Andy couldn't hold her composure and broke out in laughter. But quickly muffled it into her drink, diverting her gaze. I'm a horrible person.
HEX: #041e75 || Outfit
"I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." As a man who didn't even like his space invaded, he was not favoring the whole dare of getting in someone elses space and dancing basically on them. Yet, David nodded to accept his fate and took his time looking around the fire and selecting a person. He had half a mind to give Andy one just so she could bite her own given dare but that kind of backfire stunt had already been pulled by Alex.
He circled the outside of people. David wanted someone attractive but quiet so they wouldn't go around screaming "remember that time.." David stopped at the Ares girls, smirked a little then kept walking. And as much as he would have liked to of displeased Alex, he didn't want to be up against her either.The newer brunette girl was very attractive. He slowed as he approached her but then felt it not entirely fair as his greeting card and he knew nothing of her personality. And she had just started drinking.
He kept walking and held out his hand to the tree line. "Come on." He gestured to the fire. "Poseidon's kids don't blend into shadows." David took Narissa's hand and led her to the fire, if only to complete his dare. Then turned to the children of Hecate. "Would one of you mind, please?" David made another head gesture.
Daniel waved a hand and made a seat appear for her and channeled some unnecessary music, making David glance back to the giggle fit he was having, thinking himself clever. David scowled gently but returned his gaze to Narissa and smiled a little. "Sorry." David shrugged off his leather jacket and braced himself. He wrapped it around the back of Narissa's neck gently as he stood over her legs and moved his hips, self-conscious not to grind on the girl. He chuckled at himself and this whole situation he was in. Narissa was probably his only other friend so far and he was gonna lose her because he danced over her with his awkward robotic hips. "Welcome to camp." He laughed, perking up his brows basically delirious. He took another sip.
Before any heckles came his way, he lowered his body's alignment with hers, hovering closer to her lap, shifting his hips with more ease at the expense of brushing against her. David tilted her chin gently with his index and middle finger towards his face. "Got time but I don't mind. Just wanna rock you girl." He smiled like it was their secret he did know a J.T song.
He got up after a moment and pulled his jacket carefully back. David turned to his traitor darer. "Now if that qualifies...?"
HEX:#8b9068 || Outfit
David was evaluating his choices carefully. Who to grace with a lap dance of his which held Daniel's attention. The only other girl he was close to apart from Jennova was Andy. So the question was, who would he not mind grinding on? He grabbed a girl Daniel was unfamiliar with. "Would one of you mind, please?" David gestured to the emptiness. Daniel fortunately got his meaning. After all a lap dance was supposed to be on the lap so a chair would benefit them both. But the music, that was his own added bonus to help David get in character which he couldn't help but laugh at. There were worse choices though. Slow and sensual for example.
He hit his legs, screwed up his eyes and tucked in his bottom lip as if feeling the song. "Don't be so quick to.... walk away. Dance with me. Let me rock your body. Please stay." When Daniel reopened his eyes he laughed at the mechanics of David. Yes, giving a girl you hardly knew was awkward but he was way too rigid.
In time though, he loosened up and just let the music take over. Daniel grinned and playfully covered Andy's eyes now that it was less painful to watch. "You can all thank me later." Except for Jennova, but they had already shared their remarks for the millennium so he didn't add it.
Daniel squinted and could have sworn he'd seen a bit of charm coming off David. Maybe he ought to consider being a male entertainer for his money and fame making path. But just as quickly he returned to himself, stepping away from the girl and turning to his audience. "Now if that qualifies...?" Daniel side glanced to Andy. She'd be the cruelest if she said no. "Even I feel like if the girls had cash they'd be making it rain, " he commented and chuckled. Who and what the hell he just witnessed, he didn't know.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Amused
The bon fire was beginning to get good. With the alcohol flowing and the others in high spirits, everyone was buzzing and having a good time. There was some obvious flirting and some subtle flirting. To say the least they were a bunch of demigods who were surrounded by others like them and everyone could just be themselves. Obviously there was going to be some flirting and summer flings going on.
When the music started to play and David did his thing Viv slapped her hand over her mouth. Hades son had some moves you wouldn't think he'd have considering how reserved he seemed to be. Regardless the music was getting to her and she started to dance where she sat, raising her bottle in the air, and swaying side to side. In the back of her mind she wondered what their Godly parents thought of all of this. Their children bonding and just having fun. It was probably more than they would've expected.
The bon fire was beginning to get good. With the alcohol flowing and the others in high spirits, everyone was buzzing and having a good time. There was some obvious flirting and some subtle flirting. To say the least they were a bunch of demigods who were surrounded by others like them and everyone could just be themselves. Obviously there was going to be some flirting and summer flings going on.
When the music started to play and David did his thing Viv slapped her hand over her mouth. Hades son had some moves you wouldn't think he'd have considering how reserved he seemed to be. Regardless the music was getting to her and she started to dance where she sat, raising her bottle in the air, and swaying side to side. In the back of her mind she wondered what their Godly parents thought of all of this. Their children bonding and just having fun. It was probably more than they would've expected.
Finally with the food settled, and J.E.F.F plugged in - causing music to rumble softly in the background of the majority of the party playing a fun, "unsupervised" game of Truth-or-Dare; that she'd ultimately turn up louder, once everyone wanted to actually dance. Seraphina was ultimately exhausted, over loaded and over-extending herself most probably - despite the wonderful help Melissa had silently provided without being asked earlier - but satisfied and glad that at least for a time of the night, everything was done and she was able to relax and let a little weight off her shoulders. She'd collected Ilias from his seat next to the shoe box, and brought him over to a table and a pillow to sit down on - setting up a small paper plate with finger food he'd eat in front of him, that he happily tucked into with a gusto. She departed then momentarily to the icebox, fetching a two boxes of apple juice for him and a couple bottles of hard cider for herself; and upon returning sat down beside the boy with a sigh, passing him his apple juices with a food-muffled thank-you in return, before popping the cap to one of her hard cider's - watching Ilias' eat out of the corner of her eye, and lightly observing the party's ongoing True-or-Dare game with lackluster interest.
"You need any help?" Seraphina glanced up at the son of Zeus appearance from the coolers where he'd been getting drinks for newcomers to the party, with a soft, grateful smile. It was the truth that Ajax and her hadn't gotten along much at first, but the mutual respect they gained for one another over the years - made his offer very genuine, even though he wouldn't be a camp staff willingly with training and his baby sister (who, if she remembered correctly, should've been coming to camp for this summer for the first time). Before she could answer, however, Ilias turned as Ajax had reached down to ruffle her son's hair with a smile, and he piped up an excited, "Ja-ay!" Mouth full of food and all, Seraphina sighed, gently, "Shush, not when your eating..." Ilias had the ability to look one part bashfully embarrassed, and the other decidedly rebellious; before turning back to his food with gusto. Seraphina then considered Ajax's question, and responded shortly, "Any help with clean-up or walking back the newbies (quite possible not accustomed to the amount of alcohol the seniors could shovel) would be greatly appreciated." She mused, evenly, even as Ajax whirled back to look at the game, looking intent; Seraphina idly glanced around him, seeing nothing of note, well, except for apparently the son of Hades, David actually (the same that had been being rather helpful showing that new girl, Narissa, around earlier), had been chosen for a dare - sighing, she looked away, glancing back to Ilias still happily reabsorbed in his meal, took an idle sip of her cider. Before continuing with a well meaning cough of attention-getting, humming after an "Easy there." Yes, she certainty could understand the misgivings between Hades and Zeus, BUT with such a game as this... Ajax could let a little slide, she thought.
Mel spitting out her drink was confirmation enough before Andy crouched in front of her and kissed her quickly but long enough so that it would count. There wasn't a better way to do it. With that done and out of the way, the game's resumed with Trinity as a partially amused witness and not a third party of a dare.
Then David took off his leather jacket that already hid the solid form of his body. She couldn't help but watch in awe and glance around to the others checking their reaction. She smiled, amazed that he was doing his dare but glad he showed doubters up. When he started really moving though, her expression changed and she held her breath for a moment or two. She wasn't in the pretty blonde's shoes but Trinity felt a little flushed with the way he handled it.
As quickly as the good man snapped out of his stripper zone, Trinity snapped out of her admirer zone glancing to Melissa warily. "I think I need to stop drinking."
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
Theo scooted over as he allowed the guy to cut in between him and Alex. He felt kind of put off, and usually he might would have said something, but he wasn't in the business of making waves tonight... just observing. He watched and laughed as Alex rose to the occasion of her dare and handed her panties to the guy who had sat between them. Theo figured there had to be something there, and he wasn't going to push it. Because of this, he remained silent.
The next dare really interested Theo. There was a girl who had to kiss the blonde that Theo found so interesting. The blonde looked both surprised and embarrassed, but she allowed it. Theo decided he would go talk to her. As he went to get up the next dare was laid down. One of the muscular guys had to give a girl a lap dance. Theo recognized the girl that the guy chose from out of the edge of the party. It was the girl who had stormed into his cabin. She had the same mortified look on her face as she did when she realized that she had barged into someone else's cabin. The guy got off her and stared down his darer. The whole thing made Theo laugh.
"Careful. Hate to see you choke." David said in response to her choking on her drink when he was chosen. She scoffed. "Please... You'd have a field day if I was out of your hair." She mumbled under her breath before taking another drink. When she heard what the dare was, she shot up out of her seat so fast she nearly fell over from the head rush accompanied by the amounts of alcohol she was assuming. Jenn had no desire to watch her brother seduce some innocent person with his robotic hip gyrations.
Regaining her balance she walked over towards the table containing the food and drinks. She popped the cap off of a cool beer, chugging half of it's contents before realizing she was in Ajax's presence. Jennova cleared her throat before looking over at him. "Figured you'd be all gung-ho for the festivities." She took another large drink, "How's the..." She points the index finger of the hand that held her beer towards his abdomen where he was stabbed.
Regaining her balance she walked over towards the table containing the food and drinks. She popped the cap off of a cool beer, chugging half of it's contents before realizing she was in Ajax's presence. Jennova cleared her throat before looking over at him. "Figured you'd be all gung-ho for the festivities." She took another large drink, "How's the..." She points the index finger of the hand that held her beer towards his abdomen where he was stabbed.
Wes sat there quietly as he sipped on his drink. Every so often his gaze drifted over towards Alex, gauging her reaction towards David's lap dance. He then looked around at most of the other campers. A good handful were watching intently. Wes assumed David wasn't the type to do anything like that. He himself didn't particularly feel like watching it. Sure the guy was decent for not seeming like the type who dances often but Wes knew he could do it better.
Wes had nearly forgotten about the guy sitting on the other side of him, and apparently the guy didn't particularly like being cock blocked by him either because after awhile he stood up and left the happy family. But what happened next made him stiffen in his seat slightly. The guy got 2 drinks and made his way over towards Trinity, taking a seat beside her and gave her a similar look he was giving Alex not long ago. Wes clenched his jaw, looking down at the beer he held before he brought it to his lips, chugging the entire bottle.
Wes had nearly forgotten about the guy sitting on the other side of him, and apparently the guy didn't particularly like being cock blocked by him either because after awhile he stood up and left the happy family. But what happened next made him stiffen in his seat slightly. The guy got 2 drinks and made his way over towards Trinity, taking a seat beside her and gave her a similar look he was giving Alex not long ago. Wes clenched his jaw, looking down at the beer he held before he brought it to his lips, chugging the entire bottle.
Andy sat there all too happily as she watched David grab some innocent blonde, making her his victim. She didn't realize what David was asking for until Daniel had already gotten the hint, forming a chair and getting some music going. "Don't be so quick to.... walk away. Dance with me. Let me rock your body. Please stay." Andy laughed and starting wiggling her shoulders, dancing along with her brother singing before adding. "So you grab your girls and you grab a couple more and you all come meet me in the middle of the floor..."
Before she even got a chance to enjoy watching the lap dance or singing and dancing to the song in her seat, Daniel's hand shot over her eyes. "You can all thank me later." She sighed, "Come on really? It's my dare!" So she sat there, sighing as the only sight she could see was Daniel's palm. Frustrated she finally pushed his hand away only to see that it was the end of the dare.
David was making his way back over towards her. "Now if that qualifies...?" "Well..." Andy stated, scratching her chin while smirking evilly. "One, my darling brother over here covered my eyes for the whole thing... So how do I even know you did it? Plus, the poor girl looks terrified." She motioned towards the blonde he was dancing for. "Lap dances are supposed to be sexy and seductive... Not terrifying David." Andy was having a hard time keeping a straight face as she fought the urge to crack up laughing.
Before she even got a chance to enjoy watching the lap dance or singing and dancing to the song in her seat, Daniel's hand shot over her eyes. "You can all thank me later." She sighed, "Come on really? It's my dare!" So she sat there, sighing as the only sight she could see was Daniel's palm. Frustrated she finally pushed his hand away only to see that it was the end of the dare.
David was making his way back over towards her. "Now if that qualifies...?" "Well..." Andy stated, scratching her chin while smirking evilly. "One, my darling brother over here covered my eyes for the whole thing... So how do I even know you did it? Plus, the poor girl looks terrified." She motioned towards the blonde he was dancing for. "Lap dances are supposed to be sexy and seductive... Not terrifying David." Andy was having a hard time keeping a straight face as she fought the urge to crack up laughing.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊During David's lap dance on Narissa, Alex thought he wasn't too bad at it. She wasn't a pro at dancing or anything, that was just her opinion, but she still hated his guts. It wasn't long before she looked away, her eyes now on Wes who she had noticed a change of mood wash over him. He was tense in his seat. Her eyes followed to where he was looking, and she could see that Theo had wandered on over to Trinity. Now she knew what was going on with her bestie. Even though he wasn't her boyfriend, he truly liked her, so he had the right to be jealous. Maybe Theo knew Wes liked her, so now he was getting his own back for the cock blocking. Who knows.
After a while she was looking at Daniel. He was having fun, and didn't even seem to really notice her as far as she knew. Earlier he had ignored her, or maybe he hadn't heard her!? either way, it hurt a little to not be noticed by the one you like the most on Camp. She drank her beer, then placed it down on the sand by her feet before folding both of her arms as she waited for the game to move on to someone else.
█▐ ♔┊During David's lap dance on Narissa, Alex thought he wasn't too bad at it. She wasn't a pro at dancing or anything, that was just her opinion, but she still hated his guts. It wasn't long before she looked away, her eyes now on Wes who she had noticed a change of mood wash over him. He was tense in his seat. Her eyes followed to where he was looking, and she could see that Theo had wandered on over to Trinity. Now she knew what was going on with her bestie. Even though he wasn't her boyfriend, he truly liked her, so he had the right to be jealous. Maybe Theo knew Wes liked her, so now he was getting his own back for the cock blocking. Who knows.
After a while she was looking at Daniel. He was having fun, and didn't even seem to really notice her as far as she knew. Earlier he had ignored her, or maybe he hadn't heard her!? either way, it hurt a little to not be noticed by the one you like the most on Camp. She drank her beer, then placed it down on the sand by her feet before folding both of her arms as she waited for the game to move on to someone else.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊"Shush, not when your eating..." Ajax watched the little boys reaction to his mums words. He looked embarrassed, but Ajax didn't mind. He rubbed the little guys back. "Any help with clean-up or walking back the newbies (quite possible not accustomed to the amount of alcohol the seniors could shovel) would be greatly appreciated." "I'll help you clean up a couple of things, that's no problem" he smiled. "Hey, little guy.." Ajax crouched down to his level so he didn't look so intimidating. "If it's okay with, mummy, how about I show you something real cool tomorrow, huh?" Ajax had to do something for him, because a Camp like this really wasn't a place for his age, but he didn't question Sera about it. Not once. That was her business, and her business alone.
█▐ ♔┊"Shush, not when your eating..." Ajax watched the little boys reaction to his mums words. He looked embarrassed, but Ajax didn't mind. He rubbed the little guys back. "Any help with clean-up or walking back the newbies (quite possible not accustomed to the amount of alcohol the seniors could shovel) would be greatly appreciated." "I'll help you clean up a couple of things, that's no problem" he smiled. "Hey, little guy.." Ajax crouched down to his level so he didn't look so intimidating. "If it's okay with, mummy, how about I show you something real cool tomorrow, huh?" Ajax had to do something for him, because a Camp like this really wasn't a place for his age, but he didn't question Sera about it. Not once. That was her business, and her business alone.
HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit
"Hey beautiful!" Daniel's attention shifted from laughing at Andy challenging David again, to the strip tease Ajax had going on. And he was prowling for his sister no less. It was like witnessing a drunk mating dance and Daniel couldn't do it. He practically shot out of his seat and moved around the other side of the fire so he didn't have to catch a glimpse of it used on Andy.
He found himself near the daughter of Poseidon based on her demonstration of powers. "You got a 'commonly known as' name to share yet?" Daniel asked. "Or am I really that untrustworthy?" He looked her over once. Sure he had a renowned title of being a trickster but what was in a name? "Unless you like being referred to as little mermaid or Ariel. Suits me fine." He shrugged and smiled.
HEX: #041e75 || Outfit
Passing Jennova, he dropped off a comment. "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Despite it being a big episode of 'what the hell is going on' , David sat beside Daniel and took another swig of his beer. "So do I still pick someone-" "Please." Daniel responded quickly.
"Okay..." He looked around the fire for his selection. "Melissa. Truth or dare?" He knew she'd probably be just as uncomfortable being dragged into the game. Which made it all the better.
Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀
"You sure about that? I'm not gonna drink all of these." She glanced to a male that she had to admit, she was not familiar with, then the drinks he had in hand. "Well I'd hope not." Trinity commented. "But since you're here and offering, don't mind if I do." She plucked one of the bottles from him and gave him a smile. "I'm Trinity by the way." She held out her free hand for a shake and silently tried to discover whose offspring he was exactly.
After him there was a bit of a stir about sitting arrangements, causing her to flicker her eyes to the commotion. Ajax was dancing for Andy that forced Daniel to retreat and David to reconsider his own seating. "So are you newish or have I just been caught up in spars?" She asked finally and returned her attention to him. Trinity didn't think herself particularly bad at observing faces but it was always possible.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Edge of the Forest and Beach-->Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: N/A-->David Hughson-->N/A
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
"Okay, dare, I guess." Narissa couldn't help but smile a little at the simple, yet dangerous if the previous dares had anything to say about it, answer. She then watched as the brunette stalled, assuredly trying to think of a good dare for the son of Hades. "I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Narissa couldn't help the fit of giggles she burst out into, stepping a few feet back so that she would be less visible. 'Oh my god this should be good...' Looking back towards the bonfire Narissa was startled to see David walking up to her. "Come on. Poseidon's kids don't blend into shadows." Narissa frowned as he gestured towards the fire but didn't get a word out before he took her hand and led her towards the fire. 'This is just my luck... Maybe I should have stayed at my cabin after all.' Shocked that David had picked her at all and her mind in chaos she zoned out a bit. "Sorry." Narissa was startled back into reality when David spoke to her and watched as he gave her a small smile before removing his jacket. Noticing the chair behind her she sat down just as David wrapped his jacket around her neck. As he started his dare Narissa couldn't help but smile despite her situation at his attempts to keep from touching her. As David started to laugh as he danced Narissa's smile widened and she giggled a bit as well. "Welcome to camp." Relaxing a bit she spoke in a teasing tone, her attention focused fully on him as he took another sip from his drink. "You know, I think this is more awkward for you than it is for me."
As David seemed to lose some of his tension he got closer occasionally brushing up against her. She was surprised when he tilted her face to look him in the face and softly sang a few lines of the song. "Got time but I don't mind. Just wanna rock you girl." He smiled at her and her eyes widened a bit, a blush creeping across her face. A few moments later he got up, taking his jacket with him and turned to the brunette who had given him the dare. "Now if that qualifies...?" Narissa swallowed a bit and looked around the group, starting to shake off a bit of the shock. Realizing she was flustered Narissa couldn't help but chuckle. 'Well this is a new perspective... Maybe I shouldn't be such a tease...' Narissa smirked and shook her head as if to tell her self, 'No, I'm fine'. "Hey beautiful!" The sudden shouting caused Narissa to get an eyefull of a certain stripping camper. Raising an eyebrow she followed the guys gaze to the same brunette who had dared David. Unable to help herself she watched the event in moderate interest for a moment until the sudden movement of another guy at the bonfire caught her attention. As he sat down to an oddly familiar looking girl Narissa watched the two until he made a mention of the little mermaid. Slightly surprised Narissa got up and walked over to the two, sitting down next to the girl but far enough that, if they didn't want to, they wouldn't need to acknowledge her.
Jennova stood there dumfounded as Ajax ignored her trying to talk to him completely to shout a rather loud, "Hey Beautiful!" Then proceeded to dance and strip towards the girl. He was obviously drunk. Jenn couldn't help but wonder if he was going to regret that in the morning. She shook her head before running a hand back through her wavy hair.
David must have finished his dare because the next thing she noticed was him passing her stating, "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Jenn laughed, taking a drink. "You can say that again." By the time Jenn made her way back to her seat she quickly realized that she was sitting completely alone. David and Daniel must have dashed when Ajax tried seducing Andy. She sighed, sitting down by herself. New day same story. She was used to flying solo, so she was indifferent.
David must have finished his dare because the next thing she noticed was him passing her stating, "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Jenn laughed, taking a drink. "You can say that again." By the time Jenn made her way back to her seat she quickly realized that she was sitting completely alone. David and Daniel must have dashed when Ajax tried seducing Andy. She sighed, sitting down by herself. New day same story. She was used to flying solo, so she was indifferent.
Wes must have seemed transparent to Alex because when she spoke she seemed to know exactly what was going through his mind. "I wouldn't worry.. you're everything he's not." He looked over towards his friend, smiling half heartedly. "Trinity isn't the type of girl who is easily swayed by just any guy. She is the daughter of Ares, and that makes her tougher than coffin nails." Wes chuckled slightly. "Eh... She deserves a better guy than me anyways." He allows his gaze to drift over towards Trinity. "Someone more like... her. Tough and independent."
Wes couldn't help but noticed how Alex was acting when she happened to look over towards Daniel. He was going to talk but his thoughts were temporarily interrupted by Ajax's show. Once he was done, he looked back to Alex. "You know... You could always make him notice you." He looked her over, "You look stunning. And if you take a more subtle page from your drunken brother's book, Daniel would be crazy not to look your way." He smiled reassuringly towards her.
Wes couldn't help but noticed how Alex was acting when she happened to look over towards Daniel. He was going to talk but his thoughts were temporarily interrupted by Ajax's show. Once he was done, he looked back to Alex. "You know... You could always make him notice you." He looked her over, "You look stunning. And if you take a more subtle page from your drunken brother's book, Daniel would be crazy not to look your way." He smiled reassuringly towards her.
David was trying to kill her with his gaze which only caused Andy to laugh more. It was only when she heard, "Hey Beautiful!" That she stopped laughing. She noticed people looking at her before she turned to see who was shouting. Ajax. She quickly shot her gaze towards her brother and attempted to reach out and grab him. But he was gone before she could force him to stay. Shit. It would be Andy's luck that Ajax doesn't say more than 2 words to her since what happened but once he's drunk she exists once again.
Andy couldn't help but smile and laugh when he took some poor campers hat, putting it on. Then Ajax started dancing very seductively while removing his shirt, stripping for her. She brought her hands up to cover her mouth, giggling while her face turns a shade of bright red. Man he's hot, even when drunk. He continued to close the distance between them, coming to a stop in front of her. Once there he put the hat on her head and do a little dance. "Boom!" He laughed and grinned down at her.
Standing up and placing a hand on his chest to try to calm him slightly. Her gaze drifted to where her hand rested on his bare chest. "Wow... You're hot..." She said quietly under her breath, obviously the alcohol was kicking in for her as well. She cleared her throat. "And half naked." Andy reached out, taking his hand in hers, leading him away from the camp fire. "Come on Magic Mike. Let's get some air before you show the whole camp your bits and pieces." When they passed the camper that had Ajax's shirt on their head, Andy took it in her free hand giving them an apologetic smile. She threw the shirt over her shoulder. Then grabbed 2 bottles of water.
Andy lead Ajax down the beach. When they were 100 or so feet away from the camp fire, she took a seat on the sand, patting the ground beside her for him to sit down. She held out a bottle of water to him before opening her own and taking a drink. She sat there quiet for a long amount of time before looking over at him. "You know Mr. Valis," She laughs softly, her gaze drifting down to her hands before back up at him. "You have a very interesting way of being disinterested."
Andy couldn't help but smile and laugh when he took some poor campers hat, putting it on. Then Ajax started dancing very seductively while removing his shirt, stripping for her. She brought her hands up to cover her mouth, giggling while her face turns a shade of bright red. Man he's hot, even when drunk. He continued to close the distance between them, coming to a stop in front of her. Once there he put the hat on her head and do a little dance. "Boom!" He laughed and grinned down at her.
Standing up and placing a hand on his chest to try to calm him slightly. Her gaze drifted to where her hand rested on his bare chest. "Wow... You're hot..." She said quietly under her breath, obviously the alcohol was kicking in for her as well. She cleared her throat. "And half naked." Andy reached out, taking his hand in hers, leading him away from the camp fire. "Come on Magic Mike. Let's get some air before you show the whole camp your bits and pieces." When they passed the camper that had Ajax's shirt on their head, Andy took it in her free hand giving them an apologetic smile. She threw the shirt over her shoulder. Then grabbed 2 bottles of water.
Andy lead Ajax down the beach. When they were 100 or so feet away from the camp fire, she took a seat on the sand, patting the ground beside her for him to sit down. She held out a bottle of water to him before opening her own and taking a drink. She sat there quiet for a long amount of time before looking over at him. "You know Mr. Valis," She laughs softly, her gaze drifting down to her hands before back up at him. "You have a very interesting way of being disinterested."
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit
"Really?" Melissa chuckled as she watched David sigh and got to get a beer. "Okay, dare, I guess." Melissa watched as Andy contemplated the options. "Alright... I dare you... to... I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Laughing Melissa watched as David circled the group before walking towards the line of trees. Surprised she turned and watched as he lead a unknown blonde to the circle. 'I knew that I heard something from that direction...' Silently Melissa watched David and the blonde. Melissa watched as David turned to the two children of Hecate, the startled girl in tow. "Would one of you mind, please?" Without hesitation Daniel conjured a chair and some music and David started. At first she was close to laughing at how stiff the son of Hades was but then he loosened up and showed to have a bit of skill. 'He's not bad looking...' All too soon David stepped away and turned back to Andy."Now if that qualifies...?" Just a moment later Trinity turned to her, speaking earnestly. "I think I need to stop drinking." Before Melissa could answer a new guy walked over with drinks and sat on the other side of her sister. With a brief wary glance at him Melissa decided he was harmless and focused her attention on the newest spectacle of Ajax stripping. The spectacle lost her attention quickly, moving on to watch some of the seating choices switch but as people settled in that lost her attention as well. With a sigh Melissa reached for the bottle in her lap. "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Melissa raised her eyebrows a bit and thought to herself. 'Don't underestimate yourself too much...'
As she opened the bottle of peach vodka David sat next to Daniel and she focused in on their conversation. "So do I still pick someone-" Daniel responded to David's question so quickly he cut him off. "Please." David's response was dragged out as his gaze roamed the group. "Okay..." As his eyes settled on her Melissa narrowed her gaze. 'Don't you da-' "Melissa. Truth or dare?" 'Son of a bitch....' Bringing her newly opened bottle to her lips she took a long pull from it and then looked David right in the eyes, a wicked grin on her face. Somewhere in the back of her mind Melissa heard alarm bells going off, telling her to keep acting indifferent, but the alcohol was starting to get to her. "Well usually I wouldn't back down from a challenge but everyone seems to be picking dare... I'll go with Truth."
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
The girl glanced at Theo with a confused look on her face. She must have been trying to place who he was, but the look went away as quickly as it had come. She replaced it quickly with a smile. "Well I'd hope not. But since you're here and offering, don't mind if I do." Theo couldn't help but let out a stifled laugh. She took a bottle from him as he laughed again. Theo couldn't help but notice the fire behind her eyes. He could usually place a demigod's parent, and Theo thought that this girl must be a daughter of Ares. Which made her a bad ass. Which made her even more attractive. Theo snapped backed to reality when the girl spoke. "I'm Trinity by the way." she said as went to shake his hand.
Theo took her hand in his but instead of shaking it he decided to kiss her hand. He smirked and her as he brought it towards his face. "Okay Trinity..." he said as he kissed her hand, never breaking eye contact... or his smirk. "I'm Theo." He slowly returned her hand to her and let go. He had really turned up the charm for that move, and he hoped it wasn't a bust. Theo continued to smile at her until he heard noise behind him. Theo followed Trinity's gaze to where some seats were moving around behind them. Ajax Almighty was pretty drunk and it showed as he danced half naked on a girl Theo didn't know. The guys near them moved away.
Theo let out another laugh before turning back to Trinity and waited on her to refocus on him. "So are you newish or have I just been caught up in spars?" That must mean that she wasn't new to the camp. He wouldn't try explaining the whole situation with his mother right now so he just went with "No don't worry. I just got here a few hours ago. I already know a few people though. I'm not real thrilled to be here, but I'll make the most of it." Theo rambled on as a result of the alcohol. Next to Trinity, another fierce looking girl received the next truth or dare and she chose truth. Theo stayed focused on Trinity though as the game hardly concerned him at the moment.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Amused
Viv was enjoying herself immensely. What with a roaring fire before her, booze, and typical teen games she couldn't help but feel at ease. Suddenly Daniel was sitting beside her. "You got a 'commonly known as' name to share yet?" At that she stiffened. "Or am I really that untrustworthy?" Now she was looking at him with a certain glint in her eyes. "Unless you like being referred to as little mermaid or Ariel. Suits me fine." She couldn't help but roll her eyes and laugh sarcastically.
Trying not to stare but still trying to get a good look at the girl it dawned on her that she seemed familiar, or had familiar features she'd seen before. Features like in dad. Then it dawned on her that the girl may be her sister. Trying to be friendly Viv smiled at the blonde girl. If this was her sister, perhaps the two would get along well.
Viv was enjoying herself immensely. What with a roaring fire before her, booze, and typical teen games she couldn't help but feel at ease. Suddenly Daniel was sitting beside her. "You got a 'commonly known as' name to share yet?" At that she stiffened. "Or am I really that untrustworthy?" Now she was looking at him with a certain glint in her eyes. "Unless you like being referred to as little mermaid or Ariel. Suits me fine." She couldn't help but roll her eyes and laugh sarcastically.
Trying not to stare but still trying to get a good look at the girl it dawned on her that she seemed familiar, or had familiar features she'd seen before. Features like in dad. Then it dawned on her that the girl may be her sister. Trying to be friendly Viv smiled at the blonde girl. If this was her sister, perhaps the two would get along well.
Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Excited
Well better late than never, Ian thought as he rolled up to the camp. He'd left with little to no information on this place other than it was "suppose to be good for him". Right, mommy dearest sure knew how to make him feel assured. His father did play a role in him coming here too though, and partially, okay a lot of him, had wanted to leave home and go to camp. Where else was he going to be able to practice his powers and be lucky enough to meet beautiful demigod girls?
He had already checked out his cabin and had seen that there was a party of something going down the beach. Not wanting to waste anytime he gathered some things and headed out towards the beach. Ian was practically giddy with excitement over the thought of partying on his first night. This can't be any better.
As he approached the gathering he looked over the people and a grin spread across his face from ear to ear. Speaking up loud enough for anyone willing to listen he announced himself, "hello fellow camp mates!" He paused and lifted up the case of beer he brought with him. "I've brought refreshments!" Setting down the case in the sand, he grabbed a can and started to join the merriment around him.
Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀
Trinity rested her hand in the sand as she leaned back on it. "Theo," she echoed and nodded in acknowledgement of his name so he knew she caught it. Normally, she'd never find so much appreciation for a name but Theo was pretty well picked by whoever his parents.
"No don't worry. I just got here a few hours ago. I already know a few people though. I'm not real thrilled to be here, but I'll make the most of it." Trinity narrowed her eyes on him again, sussing him out. "So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us?" She took a sip from her drink as she shot up her brows challenging Theo in his next response. Trinity was just playing with the guy of course. He didn't seem completely full of himself.
"hello fellow camp mates! I've brought refreshments!" Trinity looked to Mr. bubbly and energetic and laughed once. "He with you?" She asked Theo. Trinity couldn't entirely relate to the male's energy but she liked it.
HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit
He glanced to David's lap dance victim move to sit by the sassy brunette. Or near enough, she kinda lingered at that respectable distance. He looked between the two and chuckled to himself. Daniel could see the curiosity and calculation from both parties but unlike he and Andy, they decided to be rather hush about their curiosities. Andy had outright blurted "You look very familiar... Have we met before?" Then minotaur crisis then siblings.
He moved from little mermaid to the table with some snacks, hovering his fingers over the selection. Before the man with a plan rocked up. Or a man at least. Daniel hadn't actually seen him before. "I've brought refreshments!" He set the case down. Daniel only half hated to be the first to scab from the new guy. "Thanks, man." Daniel held out his hand as he scooped up a can of beer. "I'm Daniel. Child of Hecate."
HEX: #041e75 || Outfit
He looked to Trinity and the same guy trying to pull his moves on her that came to the fire with Alex. With a flicker of inspiration he thought he found a pretty decent one. "Okay...hate to put you on the spot but I love it." He grinned. "In order of lowest to highest, list the demigods on this beach now, you'd go out with. Or feel even remotely attracted to." The Ares girls never revealed their affections or desires so he thought it'd be interesting to hear. And tease about if it came to it.
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
When Theo kissed Trinity's hand he caught the intensity behind her gaze. She was basically boring into his soul, trying to place his intentions. Theo could read his cues. She was the slow and steady type. He softened his smile as the conversation continued trying to make her feel more comfortable. He must admit though, he liked the sound of his name on her tongue. It caused his smile to grow for a small second before he controlled himself.
"So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us." Trinity raised her eyebrows at him while nursing her drink. Theo didn't find the comment harsh or accusing. He took it as flirting really, so he fired back with a simple response. "Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization ya know. Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you hear." Theo began the statement with a false tone of surprise to show he knew she was joking, but he ended it with his more melodic, charming tone. He was both serious and flirting, and he conveyed both with the smile he chose to employ.
Just then another guy reached the campfire and did so loudly. Theo looked towards him and then back to Trinity. "He with you?" she inquired. Theo shook his head. "Nope never seen the guy before..." Also in their vicinity things were getting interesting with the girl who had picked truth. She had been asked to rank the other demi gods in the order she would date them. This interested Theo, so he split his attention between the spectacle and Trinity.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊"Eh... She deserves a better guy than me anyways. Someone more like... her. Tough and independent."
Alex never liked it when Wes would put himself down. No-one on this camp was better than anyone, not even the Offspring's of Zeus. "Listen to me." Alex took a hold of his chin gently, turning his gaze towards her so it's away from Trinity who was still talking to Theo, then let him go just as gently as soon as she had his attention. "Just because you're the son to a Goddess of love and beauty, does not mean that you're not tough, or independent. You can accomplish anything if you set your mind to it. You can be anything you want to be." hopefully she was giving him decent words of wisdom, or whatever you want to call it, because helping people has always been her weakness. Even if they're strangers, she'd still try and help them in anyway she possibly could, even if it seemed impossible to do. Her father never gave up with anything, and neither did his children.
"You know... You could always make him notice you." Wes was looking her over which peeked her interest to know what exactly he was going to suggest. "You look stunning. And if you take a more subtle page from your drunken brother's book, Daniel would be crazy not to look your way." His compliment was nice of him, and with his reassuring smile towards her, Alex smiled back softly before glancing to her brothers.. dance.. and covered her face with her hand in embarrassment. She was laughing though. "Thank you for calling me stunning, handsome. I guess I could grab his attention; but.. I don't believe that a girl should chase a guy. I like him, it's just.. I don't know. I don't think he feels the same as I do." She wasn't hinting at love because the both of them hadn't known each other that long, plus.. Daniel seemed the type of guy to have commitment issues. Alex never understood why men feared it, because a lot of women would still allow them the freedom to have a boys night or whatever men enjoyed to do. "It's best I just keep my distance for now."
█▐ ♔┊"Eh... She deserves a better guy than me anyways. Someone more like... her. Tough and independent."
Alex never liked it when Wes would put himself down. No-one on this camp was better than anyone, not even the Offspring's of Zeus. "Listen to me." Alex took a hold of his chin gently, turning his gaze towards her so it's away from Trinity who was still talking to Theo, then let him go just as gently as soon as she had his attention. "Just because you're the son to a Goddess of love and beauty, does not mean that you're not tough, or independent. You can accomplish anything if you set your mind to it. You can be anything you want to be." hopefully she was giving him decent words of wisdom, or whatever you want to call it, because helping people has always been her weakness. Even if they're strangers, she'd still try and help them in anyway she possibly could, even if it seemed impossible to do. Her father never gave up with anything, and neither did his children.
"You know... You could always make him notice you." Wes was looking her over which peeked her interest to know what exactly he was going to suggest. "You look stunning. And if you take a more subtle page from your drunken brother's book, Daniel would be crazy not to look your way." His compliment was nice of him, and with his reassuring smile towards her, Alex smiled back softly before glancing to her brothers.. dance.. and covered her face with her hand in embarrassment. She was laughing though. "Thank you for calling me stunning, handsome. I guess I could grab his attention; but.. I don't believe that a girl should chase a guy. I like him, it's just.. I don't know. I don't think he feels the same as I do." She wasn't hinting at love because the both of them hadn't known each other that long, plus.. Daniel seemed the type of guy to have commitment issues. Alex never understood why men feared it, because a lot of women would still allow them the freedom to have a boys night or whatever men enjoyed to do. "It's best I just keep my distance for now."
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊Andy stood up and placed her soft hand on his muscular chest to try to calm him, and he did. It was like a magical touch. Her gaze now drifted to where her hand rested. "Wow... You're hot..." her quiet voice made him smile, and her words were from the alcohol kicking in for her, but he didn't mind. She cleared her throat. "And half naked." she definitely wasn't blind. "I'm sorry if I've made myself look like a fool, but tonight is probably the only time I'm going to have where I can relax for a change." he never gave himself peace because he was too busy protecting mainly his little sister. Anything could happen at anytime at this place, but it was a lot safer than it was out there in the mundane world.
"You know Mr. Valis," He looked towards her, smiling as she laughed softly with her gaze drifting down to her hands before back up at him. She was beautiful, and cute. "You have a very interesting way of being disinterested." his smile faded a little. He wasn't offended by her words, it's just.. he hadn't really noticed the mixed signals he had been handing out to her. He didn't want her to think that he didn't like her, he just.. he wanted to protect her. She knew that though, so there was no point in going over it again. "I know, and I'm sorry. But, hey.. at least you know I'll always be here for you no matter what mood I'm in, right?"
█▐ ♔┊Andy stood up and placed her soft hand on his muscular chest to try to calm him, and he did. It was like a magical touch. Her gaze now drifted to where her hand rested. "Wow... You're hot..." her quiet voice made him smile, and her words were from the alcohol kicking in for her, but he didn't mind. She cleared her throat. "And half naked." she definitely wasn't blind. "I'm sorry if I've made myself look like a fool, but tonight is probably the only time I'm going to have where I can relax for a change." he never gave himself peace because he was too busy protecting mainly his little sister. Anything could happen at anytime at this place, but it was a lot safer than it was out there in the mundane world.
"You know Mr. Valis," He looked towards her, smiling as she laughed softly with her gaze drifting down to her hands before back up at him. She was beautiful, and cute. "You have a very interesting way of being disinterested." his smile faded a little. He wasn't offended by her words, it's just.. he hadn't really noticed the mixed signals he had been handing out to her. He didn't want her to think that he didn't like her, he just.. he wanted to protect her. She knew that though, so there was no point in going over it again. "I know, and I'm sorry. But, hey.. at least you know I'll always be here for you no matter what mood I'm in, right?"
Wes shifted in his seat uncomfortably as he saw Theo kiss Trinity's hand. Sure it was a gentleman like gesture but it still made his skin crawl slightly at the sight. He was quickly becoming disinterested in the campfire, contemplating heading back towards his cabin and getting some sleep.
"Listen to me." Wes sighed softly as Alex grabbed his chin, making him look at her. Here it comes. "Just because you're the son to a Goddess of love and beauty, does not mean that you're not tough, or independent. You can accomplish anything if you set your mind to it. You can be anything you want to be." He mustered up a slight smile, nodding his head with everything she said. "Yes mother." It had always been hard for him to see Aphrodite as a powerful Goddess. Honestly he thought it was one of the more bogus Gods. Ok so it made him handsome, but he had no desire to effect someone's emotions even though he had the ability to do so. He rather be a child of a useful god, but alas you can't choose your parents.
His gaze drifted back over towards Trinity. He had ignored the dare or whatever was going on. She looked beautiful in the light of the fire, it showed her fierceness behind her eyes. She was a strong independent woman that definitely deserved better than the man beside her with his direct gaze and pawing nature. Wes hated how quickly he fell into crushes... Yet another downfall of his parentage. They feel things more intense than a lot of others. He wished he could turn it off but one thing he'd never do would be to alter her feelings towards him. She'd like him all on her own or not at all. And no matter what she chose, he'd accept it.
"Thank you for calling me stunning, handsome. I guess I could grab his attention; but.. I don't believe that a girl should chase a guy. I like him, it's just.. I don't know. I don't think he feels the same as I do... It's best I just keep my distance for now." Wes nodded his head. Good point. "You should never have to chase after a guy, ever. You're far to beautiful and kind to have to convince someone they should have feelings for you or give you attention." He smiled towards her, brushing a strand of her hair behind her ear. "You deserve a guy that can't help but stare at you when you aren't looking and smiles at your beauty." It was the truth. She only deserved the best, to be treated like she was the only woman in the world.
Wes then cleared his throat, taking on a slightly more playful tone but still serious. "Take it from me. The best way to get a guy's attention... Is to make him jealous." He flashed a glance towards the fiery blonde, only briefly before looking back at Alex. "Just not him. Kiss anyone but him... Because then I'd really have a reason to break his nose." He chuckled softly.
"Listen to me." Wes sighed softly as Alex grabbed his chin, making him look at her. Here it comes. "Just because you're the son to a Goddess of love and beauty, does not mean that you're not tough, or independent. You can accomplish anything if you set your mind to it. You can be anything you want to be." He mustered up a slight smile, nodding his head with everything she said. "Yes mother." It had always been hard for him to see Aphrodite as a powerful Goddess. Honestly he thought it was one of the more bogus Gods. Ok so it made him handsome, but he had no desire to effect someone's emotions even though he had the ability to do so. He rather be a child of a useful god, but alas you can't choose your parents.
His gaze drifted back over towards Trinity. He had ignored the dare or whatever was going on. She looked beautiful in the light of the fire, it showed her fierceness behind her eyes. She was a strong independent woman that definitely deserved better than the man beside her with his direct gaze and pawing nature. Wes hated how quickly he fell into crushes... Yet another downfall of his parentage. They feel things more intense than a lot of others. He wished he could turn it off but one thing he'd never do would be to alter her feelings towards him. She'd like him all on her own or not at all. And no matter what she chose, he'd accept it.
"Thank you for calling me stunning, handsome. I guess I could grab his attention; but.. I don't believe that a girl should chase a guy. I like him, it's just.. I don't know. I don't think he feels the same as I do... It's best I just keep my distance for now." Wes nodded his head. Good point. "You should never have to chase after a guy, ever. You're far to beautiful and kind to have to convince someone they should have feelings for you or give you attention." He smiled towards her, brushing a strand of her hair behind her ear. "You deserve a guy that can't help but stare at you when you aren't looking and smiles at your beauty." It was the truth. She only deserved the best, to be treated like she was the only woman in the world.
Wes then cleared his throat, taking on a slightly more playful tone but still serious. "Take it from me. The best way to get a guy's attention... Is to make him jealous." He flashed a glance towards the fiery blonde, only briefly before looking back at Alex. "Just not him. Kiss anyone but him... Because then I'd really have a reason to break his nose." He chuckled softly.
Andy noticed the fading of his smile, even if only a fraction after her statement. Maybe it was the alcohol that was making her more straight forward. "I know, and I'm sorry. But, hey.. at least you know I'll always be here for you no matter what mood I'm in, right?" She laughed halfheartedly, looking down at her hands before taking another drink of water. Not particularly what she wanted to hear but whenever did a man say the right thing. "So I get to look forward to your moods and when you're in a bad one... Making up for it with drunken strip teases?" She peeked over at him while brushing her hair back from her face. "I think I may get whiplash from your moods." The corner of her mouth turning upwards slightly as she playfully leans over to bump him.
It didn't even feel like they were at a campfire anymore. Although the flames flickered in the distance behind Ajax, Andy couldn't see beyond him. He was most definitely handsome and his personality with all his flaws and perfections made him that much more attractive in her eyes. Before she lost the chance to say it or better yet the courage the alcohol seemed to give her, Andy decided to speak her mind plainly to him. "Ajax," She turned to look him dead in the eyes, "I know you want to protect me... And I know you don't want to hurt me if that's emotionally or physically." She leaned in a little closer to him. Not as if to kiss him but to talk to him quietly, what was their business was their's alone. "I am not scared of being struck by your lightning, or killed by a minotaur... I am scared of you shutting me out now that you've let me in." With that she slowly looked back out at the water, "That's the only way you could hurt me..." She whispered under her breath.
Andy was satisfied that she had the courage to speak her mind to him. There was no doubt she'd probably regret it in the morning when she was sober. But all Ajax has done is been honest with her and he deserved her honesty in return. After a long moment of silence watching the waters and finishing her water she brought her hand up to rub her shoulder, realizing his shirt was draped over it. Andy grabbed it, smiling to herself slightly. "I probably should give this back to you..." She held the shirt out towards him, but then playfully pulled it away from him. "Nooo... I think I like it better off." Andy looked him over before pursing her lips and nodding her head. "Yeah I definitely like it better off." She laughed softly, holding the shirt on the opposite side of her, out of his reach.
It didn't even feel like they were at a campfire anymore. Although the flames flickered in the distance behind Ajax, Andy couldn't see beyond him. He was most definitely handsome and his personality with all his flaws and perfections made him that much more attractive in her eyes. Before she lost the chance to say it or better yet the courage the alcohol seemed to give her, Andy decided to speak her mind plainly to him. "Ajax," She turned to look him dead in the eyes, "I know you want to protect me... And I know you don't want to hurt me if that's emotionally or physically." She leaned in a little closer to him. Not as if to kiss him but to talk to him quietly, what was their business was their's alone. "I am not scared of being struck by your lightning, or killed by a minotaur... I am scared of you shutting me out now that you've let me in." With that she slowly looked back out at the water, "That's the only way you could hurt me..." She whispered under her breath.
Andy was satisfied that she had the courage to speak her mind to him. There was no doubt she'd probably regret it in the morning when she was sober. But all Ajax has done is been honest with her and he deserved her honesty in return. After a long moment of silence watching the waters and finishing her water she brought her hand up to rub her shoulder, realizing his shirt was draped over it. Andy grabbed it, smiling to herself slightly. "I probably should give this back to you..." She held the shirt out towards him, but then playfully pulled it away from him. "Nooo... I think I like it better off." Andy looked him over before pursing her lips and nodding her head. "Yeah I definitely like it better off." She laughed softly, holding the shirt on the opposite side of her, out of his reach.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊"Yes, Mother" Alex didn't mean to come off as telling him what to do or anything, she intend to sound like a mother.. she just wanted to try and offer him some words of encouragement, and to just make him feel less stressed about anything that was playing on his mind too much. She'd carry all of his burdens if she could, just so he could feel peace. "..Sorry, I didn't mean to come off like that." she told him gently. She knew he wasn't angry with her though because that was impossible.
Unless she did something to almost endanger her life, then her best friend would be really angry at her for a change.
"You deserve a guy that can't help but stare at you when you aren't looking and smiles at your beauty." That sounded likea fairytale. "I would really love that to happen." just the thought of catching Daniel staring at her when she wasn't looking would be one of those perfect, and memorable moments.
"Take it from me. The best way to get a guy's attention... Is to make him jealous." Alex tilted her head slightly while listening closely as she folded arms too. He flashed a glance towards the blonde, briefly, then was looking back at Alex. "Just not him. Kiss anyone but him... Because then I'd really have a reason to break his nose." Alex couldn't help but laugh. "Forgive me." With that tiny little bit of a warning, and with the hope of Daniel and Trinity looking at them, Alex leaned into to Wes, and quickly closed her eyes as she kissed him with her lips on his own for a good couple of seconds without drawing back. She didn't open her mouth against his, just puckered her lips up on his. Hopefully this wouldn't cause awkwardness in their friendship, because all she wanted was for Trinity to see Wes kissing another woman, and for Daniel to see her kissing someone he didn't expect her to.
█▐ ♔┊"Yes, Mother" Alex didn't mean to come off as telling him what to do or anything, she intend to sound like a mother.. she just wanted to try and offer him some words of encouragement, and to just make him feel less stressed about anything that was playing on his mind too much. She'd carry all of his burdens if she could, just so he could feel peace. "..Sorry, I didn't mean to come off like that." she told him gently. She knew he wasn't angry with her though because that was impossible.
Unless she did something to almost endanger her life, then her best friend would be really angry at her for a change.
"You deserve a guy that can't help but stare at you when you aren't looking and smiles at your beauty." That sounded likea fairytale. "I would really love that to happen." just the thought of catching Daniel staring at her when she wasn't looking would be one of those perfect, and memorable moments.
"Take it from me. The best way to get a guy's attention... Is to make him jealous." Alex tilted her head slightly while listening closely as she folded arms too. He flashed a glance towards the blonde, briefly, then was looking back at Alex. "Just not him. Kiss anyone but him... Because then I'd really have a reason to break his nose." Alex couldn't help but laugh. "Forgive me." With that tiny little bit of a warning, and with the hope of Daniel and Trinity looking at them, Alex leaned into to Wes, and quickly closed her eyes as she kissed him with her lips on his own for a good couple of seconds without drawing back. She didn't open her mouth against his, just puckered her lips up on his. Hopefully this wouldn't cause awkwardness in their friendship, because all she wanted was for Trinity to see Wes kissing another woman, and for Daniel to see her kissing someone he didn't expect her to.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊"So I get to look forward to your moods and when you're in a bad one... Making up for it with drunken strip teases? I think I may get whiplash from your moods."
Ajax couldn't deny it, his moods were like a tide the way they changed so quickly from one mood to the next, but he had always been the same, just not this much. Andy confused every inch of him (In a good way of course), but he didn't like having such a clouded mind over a girl. He never would compare Andy with the others. He didn't really have much to say though apart from yet another apology, but he didn't want to sound like he was repeating himself, so he kept quiet for now until she spoke again, but this time it was a bit more serious. More deep. "That's the only way you could hurt me..." were the words that she ended with, and he understood what she meant about him shutting her out, but he wouldn't do that. Not completely. "I won't." he told her, unsure if he could keep his word, but he'd try because he didn't want to lose her trust.
"Yeah I definitely like it better off." She laughed softly, holding the shirt on the opposite side of her, out of his reach. He shook his head with a smirk, and tried to catch her off guard to grab it, but missed it. He was about you say something but a shooting star shot across the sky. "If you asked me.. I wouldn't even know what to wish for." Unlike others who always knew exactly what to say when they saw one. It wasn't that Ajax had everything, because he didn't, but there wasn't really anything that he wanted because he was grateful for what he already had.
█▐ ♔┊"So I get to look forward to your moods and when you're in a bad one... Making up for it with drunken strip teases? I think I may get whiplash from your moods."
Ajax couldn't deny it, his moods were like a tide the way they changed so quickly from one mood to the next, but he had always been the same, just not this much. Andy confused every inch of him (In a good way of course), but he didn't like having such a clouded mind over a girl. He never would compare Andy with the others. He didn't really have much to say though apart from yet another apology, but he didn't want to sound like he was repeating himself, so he kept quiet for now until she spoke again, but this time it was a bit more serious. More deep. "That's the only way you could hurt me..." were the words that she ended with, and he understood what she meant about him shutting her out, but he wouldn't do that. Not completely. "I won't." he told her, unsure if he could keep his word, but he'd try because he didn't want to lose her trust.
"Yeah I definitely like it better off." She laughed softly, holding the shirt on the opposite side of her, out of his reach. He shook his head with a smirk, and tried to catch her off guard to grab it, but missed it. He was about you say something but a shooting star shot across the sky. "If you asked me.. I wouldn't even know what to wish for." Unlike others who always knew exactly what to say when they saw one. It wasn't that Ajax had everything, because he didn't, but there wasn't really anything that he wanted because he was grateful for what he already had.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Happy
He had at actually smiled. At what she couldn't guess. Was it because he thought the nickname she had given him was amusing or if she had made herself look like a complete knob. Either way she couldn't be overly bothered. "Glad you like it because that's," she poked him on the chest with her index finger, "what I'm going to call you." And with that he attention was drawn back to the blonde.
When she saw exactly who it was a smile ran across her face. "Ian, always good to see you," she walked over, stumbling slightly, to the son of Athena and hugged him warmly. The two had crossed paths before but it had been a while since she'd last seen him. Regardless when the two of them came together again it seemed like no time had passed at all.
He had at actually smiled. At what she couldn't guess. Was it because he thought the nickname she had given him was amusing or if she had made herself look like a complete knob. Either way she couldn't be overly bothered. "Glad you like it because that's," she poked him on the chest with her index finger, "what I'm going to call you." And with that he attention was drawn back to the blonde.
When she saw exactly who it was a smile ran across her face. "Ian, always good to see you," she walked over, stumbling slightly, to the son of Athena and hugged him warmly. The two had crossed paths before but it had been a while since she'd last seen him. Regardless when the two of them came together again it seemed like no time had passed at all.
Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Excited
Ian had been looking around the area when he locked eyes with a pretty blonde who he'd overheard talking to some boy asking if he was with him. All he did was smile and wink at her, raising the can of beer he held in his hand to her. Leave it to Ian to begin flirting as soon as he arrived.
Suddenly he heard Viviane approach and caught her as she stumbled a bit. "Viv, hey!" He hugged her back and held her out at an arms length at looked her over, "looks like someone's been drinking," he said laughing. It had been a long time since he last saw her but it was good to see one familiar face. Ian turned back to Daniel then, "did I miss anything good so far?"
HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit
They exchanged names like normal people and shook hands. "So Hecate is the goddess who likes to play tricks and does witchy stuff, right?" Daniel nodded, hoping the guy wouldn't make immediate judgement through association of his mother. "That's basically the jazz of it." Just before Daniel could throw a pointed look to the brunette on how normal exchanges went, she had moved from her position to embrace Ian in a half drunk fashion. "Viv, hey!" Daniel smirked lightly as that little spoiler of her name had escaped Ian. But he'd keep that little slice of information locked away for the moment. As long as he was Loki to her, she was Little Mermaid.
Wasn't tonight just full of surprises. Wasn't she full of surprises. Walks in arm with one guy, and happily kisses another. Daniel's eyes drifted to Trinity.
He nodded to Viv and Ian as he moved to plonk himself in the sand.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Edge of the Forest and Beach-->Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: N/A-->Viviane Burn
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
"And shall I call you Loki? Considering you enjoying meddling with others." Narissa couldn't help but giggle at the nickname. When she looked up again Narrise noticed the girl smiling at her and she gave a bright smile of her own. During the few moments they stared at each other Narissa studied her face, trying to place her finger on why the girl looked so familiar. As the brunette focused back on 'Loki' Narissa stared at her still. The two only exchanged a few more words before the brunette turned to look at her again. Caught staring Narissa smiled hesitantly before turning to look as a new addition to the party yelled out his arrival."Hello fellow camp mates! I've brought refreshments!"
The realization hit her like a brick, causing her to blurt out her thoughts. "Holy Shit! She looks just like Lachlan!" A few looks were thrown at Narissa and she ducked her head down, hoping no one who knew her brother was at the party. 'He graduated two years ago, I doubt anyone here knows or remembers him... But that girl...' Narissa looked at the brunette's back as she talked to the guy who just arrived. 'That must mean that she's...' Narissa stared at her half-sister's back in shock and surprise.
Jennova wasn't particularly interested in the current truth that was about to be spilled. So it was no matter of time at all before she finished off her drink. Well isn't this fun. She thought to herself as she sat alone staring at the roaring fire. Who knew David would be enjoying himself more than Jenn. "I've brought refreshments!" Her hand shot up in the air, holding her empty beer bottle. "Sold."
Clearing her throat before hopping up out of her seat, Jennova made her way towards the refreshments. It wasn't until she looked up seeing the newbie that brought the booze that she stopped in her tracks momentarily. Is it mandatory for every Demi God to be hot? She raised her brows nodding her head as she made her way over, grabbing a beer after Daniel. Jenn zoned out temporarily until she heard the new comer ask, "did I miss anything good so far?" Then Daniel answered, "Nothing in particular. Just doing a few rounds of truth or dare." Then he started choking on his drink. Curious, Jenn looked in the direction he was looking, seeing Alex kissing Wes. "And just... Excuse me... An imaginary spin the bottle game."
Jenn tilted her head towards Daniel slightly, a devious smirk crossing her lips. "Looks like you should tame your cat before she gets with every alleycat on the block." She then walked past him, making eye contact with Ian as she passed him. "Thanks for the drink stud." Jenn winked at him before making her way back to her seat. She couldn't help but chuckle to herself at the liplocking action and the drama that would quickly ensue. Now that is entertaining.
Clearing her throat before hopping up out of her seat, Jennova made her way towards the refreshments. It wasn't until she looked up seeing the newbie that brought the booze that she stopped in her tracks momentarily. Is it mandatory for every Demi God to be hot? She raised her brows nodding her head as she made her way over, grabbing a beer after Daniel. Jenn zoned out temporarily until she heard the new comer ask, "did I miss anything good so far?" Then Daniel answered, "Nothing in particular. Just doing a few rounds of truth or dare." Then he started choking on his drink. Curious, Jenn looked in the direction he was looking, seeing Alex kissing Wes. "And just... Excuse me... An imaginary spin the bottle game."
Jenn tilted her head towards Daniel slightly, a devious smirk crossing her lips. "Looks like you should tame your cat before she gets with every alleycat on the block." She then walked past him, making eye contact with Ian as she passed him. "Thanks for the drink stud." Jenn winked at him before making her way back to her seat. She couldn't help but chuckle to herself at the liplocking action and the drama that would quickly ensue. Now that is entertaining.
"..Sorry, I didn't mean to come off like that." Wes didn't mean anything by the Yes Mother comment. He lightly bumped her shoulder with his own. "Hey... I was only teasing." He flashed her a gentle smile. Wes knew she was only wanting him to see himself in a better light.
"I would really love that to happen." Alex said. Wes knew that many people liked being looked at like they were the only person in the world. He'd be lying if he said he wouldn't like someone looking at him that way. That was a sign when someone truly likes another person. Getting lost just watching them be them. "It'll happen. Everyone deserves that kind of love."
It wasn't that Alex didn't have his full attention but when she said, "Forgive me." Wes turned his entire body to face her. Forgive you for what? He had just made a comment about that damn man flirting with Trinity. Was she planning on making a move on that guy!? His mind was racing with possibilities behind the statement but nothing like what she was really apologizing for. Before he knew it she was leaning in towards him. Wes leaned away slightly but not enough to stop her from pressing her lips to his and closing her eyes. At first his eyes widened. WHAT THE HELL!? And then it dawned on him... Jealousy. He heard the choking of presumably Daniel. It was working. So before Alex pulled away, he brought his hands up to gently cup her face and leaned into the kiss.
After a good long moment, he slowly pulled away breaking the kiss. Looking down at her he smirked slightly, "I've been told Aphrodite's kids are the best kissers... You may have wished you didn't do that." Wes winked at her teasingly, before retaking his original position, moving his hands from her face. "I think it worked..." He nodded his head in Daniel's direction. Then at a new realization Wes added, "If I get my ass kicked by Daniel or your brother... I'm coming after you!" He pointed at her in a teasing but threatening manner.
"I would really love that to happen." Alex said. Wes knew that many people liked being looked at like they were the only person in the world. He'd be lying if he said he wouldn't like someone looking at him that way. That was a sign when someone truly likes another person. Getting lost just watching them be them. "It'll happen. Everyone deserves that kind of love."
It wasn't that Alex didn't have his full attention but when she said, "Forgive me." Wes turned his entire body to face her. Forgive you for what? He had just made a comment about that damn man flirting with Trinity. Was she planning on making a move on that guy!? His mind was racing with possibilities behind the statement but nothing like what she was really apologizing for. Before he knew it she was leaning in towards him. Wes leaned away slightly but not enough to stop her from pressing her lips to his and closing her eyes. At first his eyes widened. WHAT THE HELL!? And then it dawned on him... Jealousy. He heard the choking of presumably Daniel. It was working. So before Alex pulled away, he brought his hands up to gently cup her face and leaned into the kiss.
After a good long moment, he slowly pulled away breaking the kiss. Looking down at her he smirked slightly, "I've been told Aphrodite's kids are the best kissers... You may have wished you didn't do that." Wes winked at her teasingly, before retaking his original position, moving his hands from her face. "I think it worked..." He nodded his head in Daniel's direction. Then at a new realization Wes added, "If I get my ass kicked by Daniel or your brother... I'm coming after you!" He pointed at her in a teasing but threatening manner.
"I won't. Was all that Ajax said in response to what Andy told him. She wasn't really expecting him to say anything. She smiled slightly down at her hands. Not because she was happy he said he wouldn't hurt her... But because he doesn't realize he's already closing her out and not knowing it. Andy was strong though and she wasn't going to let the actions of one guy effect her if she had anything to say about it. She liked him a lot... More than she should so quickly but it's not something she could help. But that'd be her own secret until he felt the same.
Ajax smiled when she faked giving him the shirt. "Come on... Give it back." Andy laughed. No matter how frustrated he made her with his mixed signals seeing him smile would always make her smile. When he tried to catch her off guard and take his shirt, she still held it out of the way. He went through the trouble of stripping for her, now he had to sit around half naked so she could enjoy it.
His attention shifted towards the sky which made her first peak up at it from the corner of her eyes. At first she thought he was trying to distract her but then she saw the shooting star. "If you asked me.. I wouldn't even know what to wish for." This interested her. But before she lost her opportunity, she closed her eyes, making her own silent wish. When she was done she looked over at him, "Not even for your shirt?" Andy grinned. This time she took his shirt, leaning over towards him and resting it upon his shoulder before lightly patting his chest. "Sorry for taking you away from the party." She nodded her head towards the campfire as she slowly withdrew her hand from his chest. "You can go back if you want."
Andy smiled sweetly towards Ajax as she ran a hand back through her long wavy hair. She held his gaze for a long moment before shifting her attention back out towards the water. Slowly bringing her knees up to her chest, Andy wrapped her arms around her shins as the wind blew her hair about her face. Although this was the closest thing she had ever been to a party, she is noticing that she isn't the partying type.
Ajax smiled when she faked giving him the shirt. "Come on... Give it back." Andy laughed. No matter how frustrated he made her with his mixed signals seeing him smile would always make her smile. When he tried to catch her off guard and take his shirt, she still held it out of the way. He went through the trouble of stripping for her, now he had to sit around half naked so she could enjoy it.
His attention shifted towards the sky which made her first peak up at it from the corner of her eyes. At first she thought he was trying to distract her but then she saw the shooting star. "If you asked me.. I wouldn't even know what to wish for." This interested her. But before she lost her opportunity, she closed her eyes, making her own silent wish. When she was done she looked over at him, "Not even for your shirt?" Andy grinned. This time she took his shirt, leaning over towards him and resting it upon his shoulder before lightly patting his chest. "Sorry for taking you away from the party." She nodded her head towards the campfire as she slowly withdrew her hand from his chest. "You can go back if you want."
Andy smiled sweetly towards Ajax as she ran a hand back through her long wavy hair. She held his gaze for a long moment before shifting her attention back out towards the water. Slowly bringing her knees up to her chest, Andy wrapped her arms around her shins as the wind blew her hair about her face. Although this was the closest thing she had ever been to a party, she is noticing that she isn't the partying type.
Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀
"Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization ya know. Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you hear." She rolled her eyes with a smile, more playful than annoyed by the blunt flattery. It never hurt to receive a compliment such as gorgeous but if he was hoping to pick up...it just didn't do it for her. "Thank you." She responded, nonetheless, still relatively grateful to be assured she had some visual appeal to her.
"Nope never seen the guy before..." Theo had answered at the same time the male threw a wink and smile and raised his can her way. "Hm. Could have fooled me." She commented smirking at the alike straight- forward charms the males shared. "So are you Aphrodite's child or umm, Hera's?" Was her next random guess she could produce.
Before Mel could fulfill David's intriguing truth that pushed to reveal her sexuality, Daniel started coughing and choking obviously off put by something. Trinity scanned for the source and her face fell from alertness to...something she didn't like. It felt like sinking. Trinity got to her feet and brushed the sand from her legs, keeping her eyes on the happy little couple that couldn't possibly wait until they were in the privacy of their own cabins.
"You want some food?" she called, and turned to look at Theo from where she stood to clarify she was asking him. Meanwhile, waiting for his response she turned her back and opened a box of fruit. Not your typical camp fire food but some people were lean mean fighting machines and needed their fuel. She picked up an apple.
"Cozy with each other, aren't they?" She stated, looking to the back of Daniel's head as she leaned against the table.
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
Off elsewhere, a guy was choking up and caught Trinity's attention, as well as Theo's. They both turned to see Alex and the guy who had cockblocked him earlier in a full out make out session. They weren't the only ones staring either. Everyone had basically turned their attention from the truth or dare game towards the "couple". Theo watched Trinity get up and walk off, flicking sand at the two as she passed. He chuckled at this. Trinity turned back towards him when she reached the snacks. "You want some food?" she hollered across the party. He shook his head and leaned back, letting his thoughts overtake him until she returned. He had been picking up on the social cues around him.
'So Trinity isn't a big flirter... or she plays hard to get at least. Alex must be pretty friendly with all of the guys, but the guy who got choked up kept a keen eye on her. Meanwhile the guy making out with Alex had been making puppy eyes at Trinity all night, but then why was he kissing Alex. These girls are confusing. The girl with Ajax seems to be the only one sure of who she wants to be with.' Theo let his thoughts rumble on as he watched Ajax and the girl on the beach. He needed to talk to Ajax tomorrow. He had to let him know where his allegiance lied. Theo would defend Olympus with his life. Just like that Theo's thoughts had turned towards the impending war he had heard so much about and his smile dissipated.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Happy
Viv silently watched the exchange between Daniel and Ian while trying to formulate a coherent thought. Between the few drinks she had had and being completely surprised by the blonde girl, her head was a fine mess. Her attention was regained though when Daniel started spluttering like a fish out of water. She followed his gaze to Alex and Wes before she took was taken back. Viv wasn't entirely sure on the situation but she thought Alex was getting cozy with some other guy, not Wes though. Going off Daniel's reaction Viv assumed something was there between him and Alex. Why else would he have that kind of a reaction?
When she turned back around to whisper to Ian that she thought the blonde girl was her sister, she was met by nothing. The blighter had run off already to rondevu with a girl. She should've known she would be able to keep Ian by her side for very long. He was far too sociable and overly friendly, unlike her. She could be charming, but up to a certain point. However Ian oozed charm. Little bastard.
Viv silently watched the exchange between Daniel and Ian while trying to formulate a coherent thought. Between the few drinks she had had and being completely surprised by the blonde girl, her head was a fine mess. Her attention was regained though when Daniel started spluttering like a fish out of water. She followed his gaze to Alex and Wes before she took was taken back. Viv wasn't entirely sure on the situation but she thought Alex was getting cozy with some other guy, not Wes though. Going off Daniel's reaction Viv assumed something was there between him and Alex. Why else would he have that kind of a reaction?
When she turned back around to whisper to Ian that she thought the blonde girl was her sister, she was met by nothing. The blighter had run off already to rondevu with a girl. She should've known she would be able to keep Ian by her side for very long. He was far too sociable and overly friendly, unlike her. She could be charming, but up to a certain point. However Ian oozed charm. Little bastard.
Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Intrigued
Guess not much had happened. Just a bit truth or dare which he wanted to get in on. As Daniel was catching Ian up to speed, he began to cough and almost choke on his drink. "And just..." he croaked. "Excuse me... An imaginary spin the bottle game." He then gestured to two individuals who were locked in a kiss. By the reaction Daniel had given, this kiss was obviously a surprise and not expected... At all.
His attention to the couple caught in the act was quickly diverted to a brunette who's made her way over to him. She'd stopped briefly with a perplexed awed look on her face before continuing on. "Looks like you should tame your cat before she gets with every alleycat on the block." Now it was Ian's turn to look perplexed. Did the girl who had kissed the guy just then kiss someone else earlier before? There were so many questions circling his mind. But then the brunette who'd made his way towards him finally made eye contact with him and his questions were replaced with new ones, like who the hell was she? And is she single? "Thanks for the drink stud." Then she winked at him and Ian was actually taken back. It was one thing for him to be so bold with girls but a girl to be bold with him? Now that was new and he liked it.
Without thinking he followed her and sat beside her, acting like he hadn't purposefully done so. He began humming to himself for a bit before he turned to her. "Perhaps you can shed some light on this," he motioned towards Wes and Alex, "thingy-ma-bob. But first what's your name?" He sat back and smiled, hoping he didn't look stupid.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit
"Plot twist" Melissa chuckled and took a drink from her bottle as David mulled over his options. As she let her attention drift Melissa focused back on her sister and the guy who was flirting with her. "So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us." Melissa looked the guy over, searching her alcohol addled mind as to he was new or not. 'Nope... He's definitely new.' "Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization, ya know? Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you here." Melissa coughed on air as she tried not to laugh at his obvious flirting. While he definitely wouldn't be the first to flirt with Trinity he obviously didn't know much about the other demigods. Telling a child of Ares might give you a point or two towards ego but it wasn't all that important.
"Hello fellow camp mates! I've brought refreshments!" "He with you?" Melissa looked in the direction the yell came from and started giggling. While there wasn't anything particularly funny about him or his statement Trinity's response to him was seemingly hilarious. "Nope never seen the guy before..." "Okay...hate to put you on the spot but I love it." Melissa's attention snapped back to David at his words. As he spoke Melissa's giggling died down and she took note of the grin on his face with unease. 'A child of Hades smiling at me? Let alone that it's David. This can't be good... "In order of lowest to highest, list the demigods on this beach now, you'd go out with. Or feel even remotely attracted to."
Before logical thought could take hold Melissa spoke to David, smirking at him. "David if you wanted to know if I liked you, you could have just asked." The teasing tone of her voice almost even surprised her. Most of her own friends had left camp the previous year to either train or live normal lives for the time being and she usually never gave people she didn't consider a friend the time of day. This being so others who have been in camp with her have rarely seen her act like anything other than a bitch. Her mind coming back to the present Melissa looked around the group in contemplation. "You know, technically those are two different questions but I'll let it slide." Her eyes got a wicked gleam in them and she laughed. "In fact, I'll answer them both." She knew that David had expected her to be unwilling or at least disgruntled but as she was starting to realize Melissa was too drunk to care. "It's nice to loosen up for once..." Taking a sip from the bottle in her lap she looked over the group again before meeting David's eyes. ”Being honest I’m extremely picky about who I date because dating means getting close to people and I obviously am not the best at that.” Thinking of her interaction with Wes that morning she raises her bottle and nudges her head in his direction before taking a drink from it. ”Case in point. Either way if I had to put everyone into a list lowest to highest based on whether I would date them….”
Melissa finally set down the bottle, looking around the campfire before pointing to her sister. ”Triney is number one, can’t date your sister. I mean unless you’re into that” Melissa cast a wide eyed, completely fake, apologetic look at David before grinning again. ”Sera would be second with Ajax as a close third. I don’t think I could deal with Mama and Papa Camp Athens as a partner, no matter how much I get along with them. Andy would be fourth, not really my type… too nice from what I’ve seen. The blonde you just molested would be fifth. Seems a bit catty but I’m not really one for mood swings. The brunette, Viviane I think? She would be sixth. Seventh would be the guy flirting with my sister closely followed by the guy who brought more booze. Jenn would be ninth, Daniel tenth, and Wes would be eleventh. And you would be twelth with Ajax’s kid sister being thirteen. She’s cute and fiesty. Plus I’ve always had a thing for brunettes.” Grabbing her bottle she took a quick drink from it before continuing.
"As for pure Sexual attraction from Lowest to Highest would be Sera, Ajax, Andy, the blonde you just molested, Viviane, Daniel, Jenn, the guy flirting with my sister, Trinity, Ajax's kid sister, the guy who just brought more booze, Wes, and you, David.” Melissa then stood up quickly, almost falling over, and took a bow. ”Complete!” As she rose Melissa winked at David before laughing and sitting back down.
HEX:#041e75 || Outfit
He face planted a little as she buried into her lists and little justifications next to certain names. Any other guy might have stopped her sooner and saved her the trouble but this was David and he was laughing. There was a little too much truth involved from Melissa. "Complete!” She said at the conclusion, with an off balanced bow, rather drunk and proud. David had caught every name and in what order as he laughed so she didn't have to worry about him not listening. "Thank you for sharing Melissa." A smile wavered at his lips but he had to give credit to the girl for getting right into it. "And thank you for the ego boost in the process and shutting down others. It means a lot. And you've obviously almost met close to your limit." He added more quietly and chuckled.
David laughed more at Daniel's coughing fit, assuming it might have been because of how low he was ranked on Mel's list, but he turned to see Alex and Wes kissing. It really did suck to be him. "Shake it off!" He called, a grin spread on his features. Alex really was trying them all.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊"It'll happen. Everyone deserves that kind of love."
Alex didn't want to bring the games down with her negative opinion, so she kept her thoughts to herself, yet nodded to show that she was listening to him. Alex couldn't really have an opinion on love anyway, because she had never felt that with anyone with being too focused on her life. She wanted to do well, to make her father proud. Since being at Camp Athens, she had made the wrong choices to grab a boys attention, but it was too late to take anything back now. She'd have to roll with it, then accept the outcome of her actions.
After kissing Wes, they slowly parted, her eyes looking up to him while hoping he wasn't feeling freaked out or anything. "I've been told Aphrodite's kids are the best kissers... You may have wished you didn't do that." Wes winked at her teasingly, before retaking his original position, moving his hands from her face. His joking nature was good, because it let her know that he was cool with it, that it didn't bother him. She smiled. "You're definitely not a bad kisser." she told him, and chuckled as she rubbed her arm with her hand gently. "I think it worked..." He nodded his head in Daniel's direction, causing Alex to look over. Maybe she shouldn't of done it, because what if it made Daniel think she liked every guy? she doesn't though. She's faithful, and loyal. Wes added, "If I get my ass kicked by Daniel or your brother... I'm coming after you!" He pointed at her in a teasing but threatening manner which made Alex grin a little. "Don't worry, Romeo, you're safe. I'll take all the blame.. I promise." and she would too, because Wes wasn't the one who kissed her, so by default it wasn't his fault.
She knew that her actions would cause something like this, she knew that some people wouldn't understand, but then again.. what she did with guys on Camp didn't exactly look right. She did look like she was being a guy hopper. Calling her a slut though was way out of line, because she wasn't exactly sleeping around, so that insult was stupid.
█▐ ♔┊"It'll happen. Everyone deserves that kind of love."
Alex didn't want to bring the games down with her negative opinion, so she kept her thoughts to herself, yet nodded to show that she was listening to him. Alex couldn't really have an opinion on love anyway, because she had never felt that with anyone with being too focused on her life. She wanted to do well, to make her father proud. Since being at Camp Athens, she had made the wrong choices to grab a boys attention, but it was too late to take anything back now. She'd have to roll with it, then accept the outcome of her actions.
After kissing Wes, they slowly parted, her eyes looking up to him while hoping he wasn't feeling freaked out or anything. "I've been told Aphrodite's kids are the best kissers... You may have wished you didn't do that." Wes winked at her teasingly, before retaking his original position, moving his hands from her face. His joking nature was good, because it let her know that he was cool with it, that it didn't bother him. She smiled. "You're definitely not a bad kisser." she told him, and chuckled as she rubbed her arm with her hand gently. "I think it worked..." He nodded his head in Daniel's direction, causing Alex to look over. Maybe she shouldn't of done it, because what if it made Daniel think she liked every guy? she doesn't though. She's faithful, and loyal. Wes added, "If I get my ass kicked by Daniel or your brother... I'm coming after you!" He pointed at her in a teasing but threatening manner which made Alex grin a little. "Don't worry, Romeo, you're safe. I'll take all the blame.. I promise." and she would too, because Wes wasn't the one who kissed her, so by default it wasn't his fault.
She knew that her actions would cause something like this, she knew that some people wouldn't understand, but then again.. what she did with guys on Camp didn't exactly look right. She did look like she was being a guy hopper. Calling her a slut though was way out of line, because she wasn't exactly sleeping around, so that insult was stupid.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
Just as he had put his shirt back on, some random guy was heading on over to them. He looked annoyed. "Aj, do us a favor, mate, and keep that little slut of a sister of yours on a tighter leash." that was it. Party over for Ajax. He grabbed the guy by the front of his shirt, and began shouting in his face. "MY WHAT? MY WHAT?!!" he growled. The guy was stupid to start this, especially since Ajax was now 10 seconds away from either punching his face in, or frying him with how much anger was surging through him. "Your little sister." he quickly corrected. Ajax shoved him back, causing the guy to stumble. "That's right. My little sister." He remained close, his eyes dangerously locked on the Apollo kid. "You want to say something else? go ahead. I dare you." he growled.
Just as he had put his shirt back on, some random guy was heading on over to them. He looked annoyed. "Aj, do us a favor, mate, and keep that little slut of a sister of yours on a tighter leash." that was it. Party over for Ajax. He grabbed the guy by the front of his shirt, and began shouting in his face. "MY WHAT? MY WHAT?!!" he growled. The guy was stupid to start this, especially since Ajax was now 10 seconds away from either punching his face in, or frying him with how much anger was surging through him. "Your little sister." he quickly corrected. Ajax shoved him back, causing the guy to stumble. "That's right. My little sister." He remained close, his eyes dangerously locked on the Apollo kid. "You want to say something else? go ahead. I dare you." he growled.
Jennova would've had to have been blind not to notice the lingering gaze of the attractive newbie that brought the beer. She didn't have to look behind her to know that he was following her. Jenn smiled to herself as she took a sip of her beer, once back in her seat. She didn't even give him a sideways glance when he sat beside her, trying to hum into a more nonchalant manner. Jenn's smiled grew slightly, taking another drink before he talked. "Perhaps you can shed some light on this," He motioned towards Wes and Alex, "thingy-ma-bob. But first what's your name?"
Smirking, she titled her head to look towards the newcomer, gazing at him from under her long hair. "Jennova," She extended her right hand towards him, "...Jennova Ambers. Daughter of Hades." Her left hand raised the beer so that she could take another drink. "Now let me guess..." Jenn looked him up and down, sizing him up. "I would say son of Aphrodite because your obviously attractive." She motioned her hand towards him, "But something about you seems a little smarter than the average bear, eh boo-boo boy?" She assumed he was smart enough to get the Yogi reference, if not that she completely discredited her last statement.
Jennova situated herself in her seat, leaning back slightly as her gaze drifted towards Alex and Wes. "As for mistletoe over there... I don't have the entire story." She ran her hand back through her hair, "I think the girl, Alex, and Daniel have a thing. Although it's obvious she likes him more than he likes her." Jenn looks over at her company, "It's a girl thing... Either that or he's afraid of commitment or something. Either way, he must have done something to make her angry or whatever because from what I can tell she kissed Wes to make Daniel jealous." Jennova took another drink, finishing off her beer. "As for Wes... He seemed like he was taken by surprise. Probably went along with it because she's his friend." She shrugged her shoulders before looking over at him.
Smirking, she titled her head to look towards the newcomer, gazing at him from under her long hair. "Jennova," She extended her right hand towards him, "...Jennova Ambers. Daughter of Hades." Her left hand raised the beer so that she could take another drink. "Now let me guess..." Jenn looked him up and down, sizing him up. "I would say son of Aphrodite because your obviously attractive." She motioned her hand towards him, "But something about you seems a little smarter than the average bear, eh boo-boo boy?" She assumed he was smart enough to get the Yogi reference, if not that she completely discredited her last statement.
Jennova situated herself in her seat, leaning back slightly as her gaze drifted towards Alex and Wes. "As for mistletoe over there... I don't have the entire story." She ran her hand back through her hair, "I think the girl, Alex, and Daniel have a thing. Although it's obvious she likes him more than he likes her." Jenn looks over at her company, "It's a girl thing... Either that or he's afraid of commitment or something. Either way, he must have done something to make her angry or whatever because from what I can tell she kissed Wes to make Daniel jealous." Jennova took another drink, finishing off her beer. "As for Wes... He seemed like he was taken by surprise. Probably went along with it because she's his friend." She shrugged her shoulders before looking over at him.
"You're definitely not a bad kisser." Wes chuckled slightly, teasingly popping his collar. "I know." He smiled towards her. She then responded to his comment about not wanting his ass kicked, "Don't worry, Romeo, you're safe. I'll take all the blame.. I promise." That's not what he meant. "No no... I didn't mean blame. I've just been punched enough for the day."
Wes was quickly distracted as he felt sand kicked at him. His brows furrowed while snapping his head in the direction of the kicker, only to do a slight double take seeing it was Trinity. "Sorry!" What the hell!? Obviously fake sarcasm. Was she jealous? Then as she passed by him, she patted his head before sharply tugging on his hair. He was half tempted to grab her wrist right there and drag her into the woods like a child needing discipling but instead he sat there in shock... Or was it surprise?
Everything else that was going on blurred in the background as Wes' mind raced, his piercing gaze never leaving Trinity. Was she jealous? I thought she didn't even like me! Why in the hell are women so confusing?... Did I hurt her? She's going to hate me forever... He kept mulling over the questions in his head while the party continued around him. Wes might of had some cocky remark to him ranking second on Mel's hotness chart relating it to her feeling sorry for punching him but he hardly even noticed. Unable to take it anymore, he spoke towards Alex without looking at her, "Sorry... Will you excuse me?" Wes didn't wait for a response, getting up and walking straight towards Trinity.
Wes walked right past Daniel and over to Trinity. As he stopped when he was less of a foot in front of her, he heard some snide comment about Alex being a slut. It wouldn't register until later but if he sees that guy later, Wes has plans to break his nose. His face was probably the meanest it's ever looked in his life, jaw clenching, brows furrowed, practically steaming from the ears. He knew there was no use asking her nicely to come and speak with him privately. She was too proud and way too stubborn. So in a swift motion, Wes grabbed her right wrist with his left hand while leaning over. His right arm hooking behind the bend in her knees, throwing her over his shoulder. He made sure to hold her legs down tight enough so she wouldn't kick him, while also not releasing her wrist as he made his way towards the tree line. Once deep enough in so that no campers would see or hear them, he slowly and gingerly sets her down, pinning her against a tree. His right hand covers her mouth while his left index finger points a warning, "Don't talk, just listen."
Releasing her mouth, Wes then began his, lack of a better term, rant. "Alex kissed me. You hear me? She kissed me! I told her if she wanted Daniel’s attention that jealousy always gets a guys attention. Then she kissed me. No I didn’t ask her to or expect it but I went along with it, alright? And another reason she did it is because of you." He motioned towards her while pausing in the middle of his little speech. His gaze direct, not moving from hers.
"You made me jealous… Unbelievably jealous. Seeing you with that guy made my skin crawl and every time he made you smile I wanted to knock his lights out… I am crazy about you Trinity. You are so fierce and independent and stunningly gorgeous that I can’t think straight. You deserve better than me and far better than that smoothie back there. And I swear to the Gods that I’ll break his neck if he ever makes a move on you. And although I may not deserve you, you damn well better believe I will try."
By that point Wes' temper had slowly fizzled out. Sighing, he ran his hand back through his hair before scratching the back of his neck. Wes then rubbed his eyes letting out another deep breath before speaking up again. This time his voice was quiet... sincere. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." He held her gaze for a long moment after he finished. After what seemed like long enough, he took a step back motioning his hand towards the party as a silent way of telling her she was free to go and he wouldn't stop her. Wes then sighed before turning back towards camp, starting to walk in the opposite direction of the party and towards his cabin.
Wes was quickly distracted as he felt sand kicked at him. His brows furrowed while snapping his head in the direction of the kicker, only to do a slight double take seeing it was Trinity. "Sorry!" What the hell!? Obviously fake sarcasm. Was she jealous? Then as she passed by him, she patted his head before sharply tugging on his hair. He was half tempted to grab her wrist right there and drag her into the woods like a child needing discipling but instead he sat there in shock... Or was it surprise?
Everything else that was going on blurred in the background as Wes' mind raced, his piercing gaze never leaving Trinity. Was she jealous? I thought she didn't even like me! Why in the hell are women so confusing?... Did I hurt her? She's going to hate me forever... He kept mulling over the questions in his head while the party continued around him. Wes might of had some cocky remark to him ranking second on Mel's hotness chart relating it to her feeling sorry for punching him but he hardly even noticed. Unable to take it anymore, he spoke towards Alex without looking at her, "Sorry... Will you excuse me?" Wes didn't wait for a response, getting up and walking straight towards Trinity.
Wes walked right past Daniel and over to Trinity. As he stopped when he was less of a foot in front of her, he heard some snide comment about Alex being a slut. It wouldn't register until later but if he sees that guy later, Wes has plans to break his nose. His face was probably the meanest it's ever looked in his life, jaw clenching, brows furrowed, practically steaming from the ears. He knew there was no use asking her nicely to come and speak with him privately. She was too proud and way too stubborn. So in a swift motion, Wes grabbed her right wrist with his left hand while leaning over. His right arm hooking behind the bend in her knees, throwing her over his shoulder. He made sure to hold her legs down tight enough so she wouldn't kick him, while also not releasing her wrist as he made his way towards the tree line. Once deep enough in so that no campers would see or hear them, he slowly and gingerly sets her down, pinning her against a tree. His right hand covers her mouth while his left index finger points a warning, "Don't talk, just listen."
Releasing her mouth, Wes then began his, lack of a better term, rant. "Alex kissed me. You hear me? She kissed me! I told her if she wanted Daniel’s attention that jealousy always gets a guys attention. Then she kissed me. No I didn’t ask her to or expect it but I went along with it, alright? And another reason she did it is because of you." He motioned towards her while pausing in the middle of his little speech. His gaze direct, not moving from hers.
"You made me jealous… Unbelievably jealous. Seeing you with that guy made my skin crawl and every time he made you smile I wanted to knock his lights out… I am crazy about you Trinity. You are so fierce and independent and stunningly gorgeous that I can’t think straight. You deserve better than me and far better than that smoothie back there. And I swear to the Gods that I’ll break his neck if he ever makes a move on you. And although I may not deserve you, you damn well better believe I will try."
By that point Wes' temper had slowly fizzled out. Sighing, he ran his hand back through his hair before scratching the back of his neck. Wes then rubbed his eyes letting out another deep breath before speaking up again. This time his voice was quiet... sincere. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." He held her gaze for a long moment after he finished. After what seemed like long enough, he took a step back motioning his hand towards the party as a silent way of telling her she was free to go and he wouldn't stop her. Wes then sighed before turning back towards camp, starting to walk in the opposite direction of the party and towards his cabin.
"It's cool.. I need to sober up before I head back over. I'm going to be a laughing stock if I carry on drinking. I got a reputation to hold." Andy nodded her head slightly. That's what she was thinking when she grabbed him away from the fire. She'd hate for him to make any decisions he'd regret the next day. Andy was smiling towards Ajax as he put his shirt back on, but that quickly faded when she heard someone speak from behind them. Aj, do us a favor, mate, and keep that little slut of a sister of yours on a tighter leash."
Oh shit. Andy quickly hopped up onto her feet only to see Ajax grab the guy by his shirt, yelling in his face, "MY WHAT? MY WHAT?!!" Who was stupid enough to say something like that to Ajax?!... Apparently this guy. Andy feel the energy that was beginning to surge around Ajax, and even at one point she could have sworn she saw it. "Your little sister." The guy seemed scared, served him right. Ajax pushed the Apollo kid which made him stumble backwards. "That's right. My little sister. You want to say something else? go ahead. I dare you." He was growling at the point.
Andy didn't know what to do but if she didn't do something Ajax could fry half the people on the beach if he didn't calm down. So without any other ideas she slide her way between the Apollo kid and Ajax, placing her palm softly on his chest, looking up at him. "Ajax," She kept her voice quiet, calm and sweet. "You need to calm down... He's just some stupid asshole." Before she could continue what she was saying, for some stupid reason the Apollo kid decided to talk, again. "Yeah AJ, listen to your girl." This guy was going to get himself killed if he didn't walk away. Not that he didn't deserve it, but Ajax didn't need another skeleton in his closet.
So before Ajax could freak out again, Andy quickly spun around to face the Apollo kid. As she did so, she balled her right hand into a fist, slamming it into the guy's nose full force. Her hands the rested on his shoulders as she slammed her knee right between his legs. Finishing off by shoving him to the ground. The Apollo kid quickly took the hit, scrambling off while holding his crotch. Andy turned back around to face Ajax, cupping his face in her hands. "You'll thank me later." She knew that if she let him continue on, he'd regret the outcome down the road. "And we don't need you zapping half the people on the beach. You're better than that." Andy held his gaze while she spoke calmingly towards him. Her thumbs lightly stroking his cheeks as she cupped his face. "Plus... I like this outfit. I don't want it fried." She teased slightly, smiling up at him.
Oh shit. Andy quickly hopped up onto her feet only to see Ajax grab the guy by his shirt, yelling in his face, "MY WHAT? MY WHAT?!!" Who was stupid enough to say something like that to Ajax?!... Apparently this guy. Andy feel the energy that was beginning to surge around Ajax, and even at one point she could have sworn she saw it. "Your little sister." The guy seemed scared, served him right. Ajax pushed the Apollo kid which made him stumble backwards. "That's right. My little sister. You want to say something else? go ahead. I dare you." He was growling at the point.
Andy didn't know what to do but if she didn't do something Ajax could fry half the people on the beach if he didn't calm down. So without any other ideas she slide her way between the Apollo kid and Ajax, placing her palm softly on his chest, looking up at him. "Ajax," She kept her voice quiet, calm and sweet. "You need to calm down... He's just some stupid asshole." Before she could continue what she was saying, for some stupid reason the Apollo kid decided to talk, again. "Yeah AJ, listen to your girl." This guy was going to get himself killed if he didn't walk away. Not that he didn't deserve it, but Ajax didn't need another skeleton in his closet.
So before Ajax could freak out again, Andy quickly spun around to face the Apollo kid. As she did so, she balled her right hand into a fist, slamming it into the guy's nose full force. Her hands the rested on his shoulders as she slammed her knee right between his legs. Finishing off by shoving him to the ground. The Apollo kid quickly took the hit, scrambling off while holding his crotch. Andy turned back around to face Ajax, cupping his face in her hands. "You'll thank me later." She knew that if she let him continue on, he'd regret the outcome down the road. "And we don't need you zapping half the people on the beach. You're better than that." Andy held his gaze while she spoke calmingly towards him. Her thumbs lightly stroking his cheeks as she cupped his face. "Plus... I like this outfit. I don't want it fried." She teased slightly, smiling up at him.
Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀
She stared at her sister as her revelations was news to her, and a fine distraction. But she caught sight of Wes probably moving in to confront her and braced herself for his own lecture. Trinity considered moving away but that what would be like surrendering territory and waving the white flag. Good old Ken doll didn't have a chance in a stand off. When he approached, he looked mad and assertive, which was a new look for Wes, catching her off guard for a moment. Rather than an exchange of words as she predicted, he grabbed her wrist then back of her legs then she was off the ground and over his shoulder. "Woah. Woah. No." Wes had his own intentions though and finally set her down in wood area. Before she could begin her rant, or even shove him for picking her up and dragging her away from a party, he covered her mouth. "Don't talk, just listen." Making her eyes widen in shock and be very aware of her back to the tree he had cornered her in.
He withdrew his hand and let the fire in him loose. "Alex kissed me. You hear me? She kissed me! I told her if she wanted Daniel’s attention that jealousy always gets a guys attention. Then she kissed me. No I didn’t ask her to or expect it but I went along with it, alright? And another reason she did it is because of you." Because of me? Trinity never grasped all the games people bothered with but to them, it must've made sense. Wes' gaze struck her as fierce, but neither gaze strayed from the other's eyes.
Trinity's eyes followed his every shifting movement, intent on Wes' words and eyes. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." When he dropped his gaze and stepped away, she felt she could breathe again. Trinity wished she could offer words to him in return but her thoughts were scattered and words wouldn't form. Apparently her muscles were also having obedient issues as she stayed where she was.
Wes began to walk away. Trinity needed to correct him that she wasn't hurt. He had simply introduced her and been the cause to feelings she wasn't familiar with. Instead she leaned back on the tree for a moment, sighed out and returned to the party. She couldn't confront Wes until she found the right words.
Focused on trying to place where Wes was with her, she returned to her seat a little absent-minded. Until she heard she had missed some rough and tumble with an Apollo son. That would have made a perfect distraction and bedtime lullaby.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Edge of the Forest and Beach-->Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: N/A-->Viviane Burn
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
The brunette turned to look at Narissa and just blurted out what was obviously on both their minds. "Are you my sister? You have to be, you look just like da-Poseidon." At the mention of their father Narissa flinched and sighed. 'You jerks... You both knew...' She thought, thinking of her half-brother and father. Getting up Narissa headed over to the girl. Giving the girl an easy smile she held out a hand in greeting. "Hi. My name's Narissa. Nice to meet you."
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit
"Thank you for sharing Melissa." Melissa returned the smile David gave her. "And thank you for the ego boost in the process and shutting down others. It means a lot." She though she heard him continue but she got distracted by a sudden burst of activity. Returning her gaze to him she half chuckled, half giggled. "Anytime Sweetheart."
Letting her attention wander Mel got an eyeful of Wes and Alex kissing and laughed. "Well shit. That was quick, even for a son of Aphrodite." As David shouted at Daniel Mel bite her bottom lip. "That kid really got the shit end of that stick huh?" Mel returned her attention to Alex and Wes to see them part, Wes going after Trinity and Alex going to grab something to eat or drink. When Wes threw Trinity over his shoulder Melissa jumped up but Trinity didn't seem to be fighting him and it was extremely amusing she she decided to just laugh. 'I'll make sure to figure out what that was about later. Trinity:0 Wes:1. When the kid of Apollo called Alex a slut Melissa's attention snapped over to the two of them. Anger flared through her and she immediately got a bit more sober. Despite that she went off after Alex quickly, displaying that she was definitely still buzzed at the least. She hesitated a moment at the line of the trees but saw the same guy walk up to Ajax and make a comment. By the look on Ajax's face the guy was taken care of. Without a second thought, or a first one for that matter, Melissa bolted into the forest after Alex.
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
"You made me jealous… Unbelievably jealous. Seeing you with that guy made my skin crawl and every time he made you smile I wanted to knock his lights out…" 'Who is he talking about? Me?' Theo thought, but he continued to listen intently. "I am crazy about you Trinity. You are so fierce and independent and stunningly gorgeous that I can’t think straight. You deserve better than me and far better than that smoothie back there. And I swear to the Gods that I’ll break his neck if he ever makes a move on you. And although I may not deserve you, you damn well better believe I will try."
Trinity was staring at Wes intently, and Theo was just wondering what he got himself into. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." Wes walked away, and Trinity stood there shocked. Theo took his cue and got out of there. He chose to head towards the shore and return to human form before walking back up the the fire. That way it looked as if he had just walked down to the water for some air.
HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit
"Cozy with each other, aren't they?" Daniel nodded a little. Basically, that's how it looked. He wasn't a fan of girls he liked openly kissing other guys. What was that 3 guys within two days? Hell, she could have had a little session with the new guy for all he knew. Or cared. But when a Son Of Apollo crossed her path dropping off a comment of how she was a slut, Daniel lifted his gaze and a little snarl touched his lips. But by that time he had already trudged to Ajax and obviously said the wrong words to the wrong man. And when he turned to converse with Trinity, she was gone.
Daniel sighed out finding himself disinterested in whatever other shit drama could spill over during the remainder of the fire so left with a vague, "Night," to the group.
HEX: #041e75 || Outfit
Alex and Wes split up and David overheard someone call someone else a slut. When he looked in that vague direction, Ajax was shaking some kid and spitting in his face practically. God, he was so easily wound up about his sister. So easy to get angry in general. No wonder he'd killed his past lovers.
Turning back to the fire, Trinity was kidnapped, Mel hadn't passed anyone else a truth or dare but instead shot off to the apparent top dog on her date list. He took that as the conclusion of the night, glancing to the crowd that was slowly wandering off or having quiet conversations among themselves. "Night." Even Daniel decided to call it quits. It looked like the drama was over for the night. Until he spotted Jenn and the newer guy. His eyes narrowed in confusion of why she was being so friendly with him. He wasn't familiar with witnessing a flirty shade of her but that's what it looked like.
David shook his head and let it be her business. David moved over to the brunette and Narissa, mid-way of their introductions to each other. He might've caught siblings? David cleared his throat looking between the two. "Sorry if I'm interrupting. Did you find a cabin in the end?" He asked Narissa. He even wondered if it was okay to talk to her after giving her a lap dance.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊Any other given moment in time, Alex would of defended herself, but the words cut deep as she knew it in herself of how it all must of looked, especially to the guy that her heart had accidentally latched itself onto without warning. She couldn't help how she felt about Daniel, so she acted stupid out of jealousy of him being around other women, even if there wasn't anything there. But she had noticed him with Poseidon's daughter. Viviane. She knew she had no right to be insecure, and he could flirt with who ever he wanted because he isn't hers. Alex just wanted his undying attention to mainly be focused upon herself, and if he decided that he wanted to be more than just a thing!? then she would be his in a heart beat.
'Pull yourself together, you're the daughter of Zeus. You're going to let some misunderstood insult get to you? he doesn't know you.' she thought, prepping herself up to head back and face the party again, but being alone for now was probably for the best. She didn't want to make any more mistakes to add onto the list.
█▐ ♔┊Any other given moment in time, Alex would of defended herself, but the words cut deep as she knew it in herself of how it all must of looked, especially to the guy that her heart had accidentally latched itself onto without warning. She couldn't help how she felt about Daniel, so she acted stupid out of jealousy of him being around other women, even if there wasn't anything there. But she had noticed him with Poseidon's daughter. Viviane. She knew she had no right to be insecure, and he could flirt with who ever he wanted because he isn't hers. Alex just wanted his undying attention to mainly be focused upon herself, and if he decided that he wanted to be more than just a thing!? then she would be his in a heart beat.
'Pull yourself together, you're the daughter of Zeus. You're going to let some misunderstood insult get to you? he doesn't know you.' she thought, prepping herself up to head back and face the party again, but being alone for now was probably for the best. She didn't want to make any more mistakes to add onto the list.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
He glanced around at the others, and even apologized to them for wrecking the party. He glared at David for a moment before looking down at Andy.
"I'm gonna say thank you now, because if it wasn't for you!? I definitely would of killed someone, if more. Go get some rest, Andy." he told her, his voice deep yet gentle. "I want you to see something tomorrow." With that, he softly cupped the back of her neck, pulled her in gently towards him, and lingered a loving, devoted kiss upon her forehead with his eyes closed before taking off towards his cabin. He had made it back home before Alex, and he was worried sick as to where she had gone, so he went out looking for her considering she was no where inside their cabin.
He glanced around at the others, and even apologized to them for wrecking the party. He glared at David for a moment before looking down at Andy.
"I'm gonna say thank you now, because if it wasn't for you!? I definitely would of killed someone, if more. Go get some rest, Andy." he told her, his voice deep yet gentle. "I want you to see something tomorrow." With that, he softly cupped the back of her neck, pulled her in gently towards him, and lingered a loving, devoted kiss upon her forehead with his eyes closed before taking off towards his cabin. He had made it back home before Alex, and he was worried sick as to where she had gone, so he went out looking for her considering she was no where inside their cabin.
Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀
Theo took a seat beside her and lay a can at her feet. “You ok? You look kind of pale” he said. She turned her distant gaze to him and smiled a little. “I’m actually pretty tan.” Trinity looked her skin over and nodded in confirmation of her statement. She knew what he meant though, obviously the strain of placing thoughts and feelings taking it’s toll on her demeanor. “I’m okay.” She answered him more seriously so he and his concern could rest more easy.
Carefully Trinity climbed back to her feet and stooped down to get the can to-go. “Do you need a guard to your cabin or you got it all under control?” She smiled again at her teasing him then stopped instantly, remembering Wes’ claims. She doubted he would actually march up to Theo and punch him square in the face but the whole jealous aspect..It was a shitty feeling. Besides, she should have really stopped thinking herself funny. “Imma call it a night and I'll see you on the flip side.” She cheers'ed her can towards him and made for her cabin.
Wes white knuckled his fists, immediately regretted everything he said to Trinity as he trudged his way back to his cabin. He should have just kept his mouth. He should have let her be mad at him. But there was no turning back now from what he said. And as much as he regrets it now, he'll regret it even more when he wakes up in the morning and all the alcohol wears off.
It wasn't long before he reached his cabin, walking up the steps and in through the door, slamming it shut behind him. He stripped off his clothing as he walked his way through the cabin until he was down to only his boxers. Once in his bedroom, he turned on his stereo blasting Metallica, hoping it'd be loud enough so he couldn't hear himself think. He put a snooze timer on the stereo, not wanting to blast out everyone for too long before he laid back on his bed, closing his eyes.
Wes was still tossing and turning long after the stereo shut off. But eventually the alcohol won the battle, causing him to finally pass out.
It wasn't long before he reached his cabin, walking up the steps and in through the door, slamming it shut behind him. He stripped off his clothing as he walked his way through the cabin until he was down to only his boxers. Once in his bedroom, he turned on his stereo blasting Metallica, hoping it'd be loud enough so he couldn't hear himself think. He put a snooze timer on the stereo, not wanting to blast out everyone for too long before he laid back on his bed, closing his eyes.
Wes was still tossing and turning long after the stereo shut off. But eventually the alcohol won the battle, causing him to finally pass out.
Andy was able to relax slightly when Ajax laughed at her comment about liking her outfit. There he is. She knew Zeus kids were known to have tempers like their father, and after the stories he told her about what he's accidentally done... Andy was going to try and help him calm down as best she could, as long as she was able. So far from what she could tell she was decent at it, but then again it might have helped that she kicked that asshole Apollo kid's ass. Ajax's hands then slowly reached up to grab her own as they cupped his face. He slowly brought them to his lips, his gaze intent on hers the entire time. The sweet, simple gesture making her blush slightly. But she just smiled and held his gaze.
"I'm gonna say thank you now, because if it wasn't for you!? I definitely would of killed someone, if more. Go get some rest, Andy." Ajax said with his deep but gentle voice as he looked down at her. "I want you to see something tomorrow." Andy looked up at him as his hands moved to cup the back of her neck while he leaned in to place lingering kiss on her forehead. She smiled sweetly to herself, while closing her eyes while his lips still caressed her skin. As he pulled away, she placed her hand on one of his that gently held her neck, before he pulled them away. "Good night Ajax."
Andy watched him walk away before searching the remaining group of people around the campfire. Seems as though a lot of people have already started to disperse. She was going to go tell her brother good night but by the looks of it, he was already gone. Andy looked down at her right hand, laughing half heartedly when she noticed the bruising of her knuckles from punching the Apollo kid. Seeing that there was nothing left for her here, she took Ajax's advice and headed back to her own cabin.
Once inside, she kicked off her shoes and began to change into an oversized T-shirt and some pajama shorts. She made her way towards her bed while tying her hair in a loose braid. After slipping under her covers, Andy curled up under her blankets. And although she had a million things on her mind from the passing events of the day, she was able to fall asleep quickly.
"I'm gonna say thank you now, because if it wasn't for you!? I definitely would of killed someone, if more. Go get some rest, Andy." Ajax said with his deep but gentle voice as he looked down at her. "I want you to see something tomorrow." Andy looked up at him as his hands moved to cup the back of her neck while he leaned in to place lingering kiss on her forehead. She smiled sweetly to herself, while closing her eyes while his lips still caressed her skin. As he pulled away, she placed her hand on one of his that gently held her neck, before he pulled them away. "Good night Ajax."
Andy watched him walk away before searching the remaining group of people around the campfire. Seems as though a lot of people have already started to disperse. She was going to go tell her brother good night but by the looks of it, he was already gone. Andy looked down at her right hand, laughing half heartedly when she noticed the bruising of her knuckles from punching the Apollo kid. Seeing that there was nothing left for her here, she took Ajax's advice and headed back to her own cabin.
Once inside, she kicked off her shoes and began to change into an oversized T-shirt and some pajama shorts. She made her way towards her bed while tying her hair in a loose braid. After slipping under her covers, Andy curled up under her blankets. And although she had a million things on her mind from the passing events of the day, she was able to fall asleep quickly.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire-->Forest Near Alex's Cabin
Interacting With: Alex Valis
Outfit
When Melissa caught up to Alex she took in every detail of the scene and then approached. Placing her hands into her pockets Melissa noted the obvious signs that the daughter of Zeus had been crying but she kept her expression inquisitive and, shockingly, worried. 'It's not like I wasn't having a mental break down earlier. Don't want her to think I'm judging her.' Once she was close enough to have a conversation talking at normal volume Melissa stopped but remained silent for a few moments. Looking for the right words Melissa takes a hand from her pocket and rubs the back of her neck with it.
"So... I'm just gonna cut to it, I've never much been one for subtlety. I know you barely know me and, despite what you might have heard or think, I get what it feels like. Other people judging you is bad enough but when you can see where there coming from... or even agree with them..." Melissa trailed off with a frown and she looked away, her thoughts wandering to memories where she had felt similar to what she guessed Alex felt. Shaking her head Melissa looked back at Alex and shrugged a bit. "Anyways... If you need someone to talk to who won't judge my door's always open. I know I'm probably the last person you'd want to talk to but the offer stands either way. No one should have to go through that alone." Melissa blushed and looked away again before clearing her throat.
"Um, Yeah. That was it. I bet you're tired and you just had to deal with that asshole Apollo kid... I'm sorry to bug you. I bet
you want to be alone so I'll just go." Melissa, still rocking a strong alcoholic influence, had started to rant. Somewhere
deep down, in the back of her mind, a sober part of her was shocked that she even had the capability of being so kind but at
the same time even she knew she was really a softy at heart. Turning away, Melissa looked around to figure out which direction her cabin was in.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Happy
"Hi. My name's Narissa. Nice to meet you." Viv smiled back and shook her hand. "I'm Viviane, but please call me Viv." For a minute the two just stood there looking at each other. Viviane never knew what it was like to have a sibling and finding she had one at this time and so far into her life was, for a lack of better words, a huge shock. But just knowing she had someone who shared powers like her own and shared a father, was a comfort enough and Viv started to feel at ease.
Suddenly the son of Hades approached the. "Sorry if I'm interrupting. Did you find a cabin in the end?" So Narissa must've just gotten here. Knowing she'd probably want David to show her to her cabin she retreated a bit, "I'm gonna head over to my cabin... If you have any questions or just want to talk, I'm right by the lake. Your cabin is probably there too. Don't be afraid to reach out!" With that she waved goodbye and headed off to her cabin. It seemed like everyone was doing so anyway what with that argument over Alex. She hoped she was alright.
"Hi. My name's Narissa. Nice to meet you." Viv smiled back and shook her hand. "I'm Viviane, but please call me Viv." For a minute the two just stood there looking at each other. Viviane never knew what it was like to have a sibling and finding she had one at this time and so far into her life was, for a lack of better words, a huge shock. But just knowing she had someone who shared powers like her own and shared a father, was a comfort enough and Viv started to feel at ease.
Suddenly the son of Hades approached the. "Sorry if I'm interrupting. Did you find a cabin in the end?" So Narissa must've just gotten here. Knowing she'd probably want David to show her to her cabin she retreated a bit, "I'm gonna head over to my cabin... If you have any questions or just want to talk, I'm right by the lake. Your cabin is probably there too. Don't be afraid to reach out!" With that she waved goodbye and headed off to her cabin. It seemed like everyone was doing so anyway what with that argument over Alex. She hoped she was alright.
Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Intrigued
"Jennova...Jennova Ambers. Daughter of Hades." Ian took her hand and shook it lingering for a bit toying with her hand while she continued talking. "Now let me guess...I would say son of Aphrodite because your obviously attractive. But something about you seems a little smarter than the average bear, eh boo-boo boy?"
"As for mistletoe over there... I don't have the entire story, I think the girl, Alex, and Daniel have a thing. Although it's obvious she likes him more than he likes her. It's a girl thing... Either that or he's afraid of commitment or something. Either way, he must have done something to make her angry or whatever because from what I can tell she kissed Wes to make Daniel jealous. As for Wes... He seemed like he was taken by surprise. Probably went along with it because she's his friend." Ian listened intently and for a moment let it all sink in. "I see. Well I hope everything works out well for all of them... As for you, do you have a certain someone I should be aware of before I end up in a similar situation?"
Jennova slyly looked down at her hand as he toyed with it while she spoke. She couldn't help but smirk slightly. After a moment he finally released it before commenting in response to her Aphrodite comment. "And what makes you say that? But you'd be wrong in considering me a son of Aphrodite, but I appreciate the compliment." He then winked at her while taking a drink. "You don't look as airheaded as some Aphrodite children... But then again you did sit next to Hades child willingly." She raised her brows suggestively. "Ian Campbell. Son of Athena and James Campbell, but you wouldn't be familiar with him obviously..." She chuckled to herself, while finishing off the drink she held in her hand. it was obvious he was running away with his thoughts but eventually came back to reality and focused upon her once again. "Yeah, doesn't ring a bell."
Ian took a moment to let everything she said about the strange love square? sink in before he spoke. "I see. Well I hope everything works out well for all of them..." Jenn couldn't help but scoff slightly, more to herself than him. She had no desire to get tangled up in the strange drama that always seem to unfold when there are large groups of adolescents. She honestly couldn't care less how that situation with Wes, Trinity, Alex and Daniel turned out. Probably had to do with the fact that all of them weren't very fond of her. Well aside from Wes who tried to flirt with her for a quick second. Jennova realized she was now getting lost in her own thoughts but quickly brought back when Ian added, "As for you, do you have a certain someone I should be aware of before I end up in a similar situation?" She smirked, "You take your life in your own hands when you make moves on Hades children."
With that, Jennova stood up. The campfire had quickly lost it's appeal as everyone began to disperse so she figured she should had back to her cabin as well. "Well... Good night Son of James Campbell." She laughed softly as she walked past him and towards the tree line. She stopped momentarily to glance back over her shoulder towards him. "I'm sure I'll see you around." With that Jennova made her way back to her cabin.
Once inside, she closed and locked her door behind her before closing the blinds to all her windows. Jennova remembered the promises she made to her father, and wanting more than anything to get back on his good side she was going to keep them. Jenn sat on her bed, pulling a small trinket her Hades gave her from her nightstand. With a couple rubs she was able to see him in a small cloud of smoke before her. "This had better be important Jennova." "You told me to get a hold of you if I knew anything.' She told him which caused Hades to raise a brow in curiosity. "Out with it girl." "The Valis boy is currently wondering the woods looking for his sister... So your chance is either now or when he returns to his cabin for the evening." Jennova looked down at her hands. "If you are right my daughter, then all will be forgiven." With that the puff of smoke faded and she was left sitting alone in her cabin, staring at the wall.
Ian took a moment to let everything she said about the strange love square? sink in before he spoke. "I see. Well I hope everything works out well for all of them..." Jenn couldn't help but scoff slightly, more to herself than him. She had no desire to get tangled up in the strange drama that always seem to unfold when there are large groups of adolescents. She honestly couldn't care less how that situation with Wes, Trinity, Alex and Daniel turned out. Probably had to do with the fact that all of them weren't very fond of her. Well aside from Wes who tried to flirt with her for a quick second. Jennova realized she was now getting lost in her own thoughts but quickly brought back when Ian added, "As for you, do you have a certain someone I should be aware of before I end up in a similar situation?" She smirked, "You take your life in your own hands when you make moves on Hades children."
With that, Jennova stood up. The campfire had quickly lost it's appeal as everyone began to disperse so she figured she should had back to her cabin as well. "Well... Good night Son of James Campbell." She laughed softly as she walked past him and towards the tree line. She stopped momentarily to glance back over her shoulder towards him. "I'm sure I'll see you around." With that Jennova made her way back to her cabin.
Once inside, she closed and locked her door behind her before closing the blinds to all her windows. Jennova remembered the promises she made to her father, and wanting more than anything to get back on his good side she was going to keep them. Jenn sat on her bed, pulling a small trinket her Hades gave her from her nightstand. With a couple rubs she was able to see him in a small cloud of smoke before her. "This had better be important Jennova." "You told me to get a hold of you if I knew anything.' She told him which caused Hades to raise a brow in curiosity. "Out with it girl." "The Valis boy is currently wondering the woods looking for his sister... So your chance is either now or when he returns to his cabin for the evening." Jennova looked down at her hands. "If you are right my daughter, then all will be forgiven." With that the puff of smoke faded and she was left sitting alone in her cabin, staring at the wall.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
He furrowed his brows at her because he wasn't even sure if he'd be back this time.
He furrowed his brows at her because he wasn't even sure if he'd be back this time.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊Alex wasn't expecting Melissa to come after her, or anyone at all to be honest. She as originally just heading home to call it a night as she couldn't be bothered to stand up to an asshole who didn't know her, and the words coming out of his mouth weren't true anyway, so was there any point in being defensive about it? no, there wasn't.
She sprinted outside as fast as she could to stop him, but soon as she got to them, Ajax looked to her before Hades vanished with him. "NOOO!!!" she screamed, then stood there crying. It was her fault, she knew it. If only she had been at the cabin before him, then he'd of known where she was. But she hadn't been too far away, so maybe they had just missed each other some how? she didn't know what to do at the point, but she ran through camp yelling into the night. "HELP!! SOMEBODY HELP. PLEASE!" she loudly begged before deciding to run towards Andy's cabin which was the closest. Once there!? she began to knock on the door frantically while out of breath. She didn't like waking people up, but this, was an emergency.
█▐ ♔┊Alex wasn't expecting Melissa to come after her, or anyone at all to be honest. She as originally just heading home to call it a night as she couldn't be bothered to stand up to an asshole who didn't know her, and the words coming out of his mouth weren't true anyway, so was there any point in being defensive about it? no, there wasn't.
She sprinted outside as fast as she could to stop him, but soon as she got to them, Ajax looked to her before Hades vanished with him. "NOOO!!!" she screamed, then stood there crying. It was her fault, she knew it. If only she had been at the cabin before him, then he'd of known where she was. But she hadn't been too far away, so maybe they had just missed each other some how? she didn't know what to do at the point, but she ran through camp yelling into the night. "HELP!! SOMEBODY HELP. PLEASE!" she loudly begged before deciding to run towards Andy's cabin which was the closest. Once there!? she began to knock on the door frantically while out of breath. She didn't like waking people up, but this, was an emergency.
HEX: #041e75 || Outfit
It was apparent that Andy wasn't as deep asleep as she thought she was when she heard screaming outside. At first she brushed it off thinking it was just some campers fooling around being drunk and whatever else. She figured if it was something important there would be more screaming or someone would come get her. So instead she rolled over in bed and tried to go back to sleep. But it wasn't long before there was long banging on her door.
Andy shot up out of her bed and ran over to the door, answering it as she stood there in her pajamas. It took a minute for her groggy eyes to register what was going on. But the moment she realized it was Alex and then took in her facial expression, she inhaled sharply. Her heart sank. There were only 2 people she could think of that could make her look so sad or worried... Daniel or Ajax. That's what worried Andy more. Something happened to her brother or to Ajax.
Without a second thought, she grabs Alex by the arm, pulling her into her cabin. Andy pokes her head outside to make sure no one followed her or anything. Then closed the door. She lead Alex to take a seat on her bed while Andy quickly threw on the first outfit she could find. "Who is it?" She asked, while wiggling into a pair of jean shorts. Her eyes fixated on the ground, "Daniel or Ajax?" After pulling on a jacket, Andy crouched in front of Alex, taking her hands gently. "Tell me what happened."
Andy shot up out of her bed and ran over to the door, answering it as she stood there in her pajamas. It took a minute for her groggy eyes to register what was going on. But the moment she realized it was Alex and then took in her facial expression, she inhaled sharply. Her heart sank. There were only 2 people she could think of that could make her look so sad or worried... Daniel or Ajax. That's what worried Andy more. Something happened to her brother or to Ajax.
Without a second thought, she grabs Alex by the arm, pulling her into her cabin. Andy pokes her head outside to make sure no one followed her or anything. Then closed the door. She lead Alex to take a seat on her bed while Andy quickly threw on the first outfit she could find. "Who is it?" She asked, while wiggling into a pair of jean shorts. Her eyes fixated on the ground, "Daniel or Ajax?" After pulling on a jacket, Andy crouched in front of Alex, taking her hands gently. "Tell me what happened."
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ S C E N E S - S O N G: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊After Andy pulled her inside of the cabin, Alex sat on the edge of Andy's bed at the bottom, her heart breaking into a thousand pieces. She was lost without him, and the look he gave her!? was an unsure, yet scared look. She had never seen him afraid until that very moment. Memories of them being children came rushing to her, and that made her break down even more as she clutched her chest a little while crying. He had always been apart of her life, he had also been through so much, and all because a greedy Hades wanted the throne for himself!? he took someone that meant a lot to many people, but not as much as what he meant to Alex. "He's never looked at me like that. He doesn't know if he's ever coming back." she sobbed, her body leaning over slightly as she drowned in the pain. "He's taken him, Andy.. Hades has taken him. He took my brother!" her shaking hands clutched the sheets underneath her. Snow was beginning to fall outside due to Alex's mood.
If he had taken Daniel, then Alex would of been the same.. even if she hadn't known him long. He meant a lot to her, because he was practically the first person to notice her, and the first person to make her feel really alive. He made her see the world with different eyes because of how happy he made her feel every time he was around her. The Earth was more vibrant, and more beautiful with Daniel in it with her.
They'd have to get a hold of David, because he was the only one who could possibly help them at this point. Hopefully for his sake, this wasn't his fault. If it was Jennova's? then Alex wouldn't hesitate to knock seven shades of Gods out of her.
█▐ ♔┊After Andy pulled her inside of the cabin, Alex sat on the edge of Andy's bed at the bottom, her heart breaking into a thousand pieces. She was lost without him, and the look he gave her!? was an unsure, yet scared look. She had never seen him afraid until that very moment. Memories of them being children came rushing to her, and that made her break down even more as she clutched her chest a little while crying. He had always been apart of her life, he had also been through so much, and all because a greedy Hades wanted the throne for himself!? he took someone that meant a lot to many people, but not as much as what he meant to Alex. "He's never looked at me like that. He doesn't know if he's ever coming back." she sobbed, her body leaning over slightly as she drowned in the pain. "He's taken him, Andy.. Hades has taken him. He took my brother!" her shaking hands clutched the sheets underneath her. Snow was beginning to fall outside due to Alex's mood.
If he had taken Daniel, then Alex would of been the same.. even if she hadn't known him long. He meant a lot to her, because he was practically the first person to notice her, and the first person to make her feel really alive. He made her see the world with different eyes because of how happy he made her feel every time he was around her. The Earth was more vibrant, and more beautiful with Daniel in it with her.
They'd have to get a hold of David, because he was the only one who could possibly help them at this point. Hopefully for his sake, this wasn't his fault. If it was Jennova's? then Alex wouldn't hesitate to knock seven shades of Gods out of her.
Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Viviane Burn and David Hughson
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
"I'm Viviane, but please call me Viv." Narissa's smile widened a bit but she remained silent, just looking at the girl. There were alot of thoughts going through her head but before she could organize the mess in her head Viviane spoke up. "So did you know that I existed or if we have any other siblings?" Narissa smirks and shakes her head before sighing. "No I didn't know about you but we both have a half brother. His name's Lachlan and he's older than us by a few years. He actually came here a few years ago for a few summers but... Well he doesn't have the best relationship with our dad..."
As she trailed off Narissa looked over to see David approach them. "Sorry if I'm interrupting. Did you find a cabin in the end?" Narissa went to respond but Viviane seemed to suddenly pull back a bit. "I'm gonna head over to my cabin... If you have any questions or just want to talk, I'm right by the lake. Your cabin is probably there too. Don't be afraid to reach out!" Narissa watched as Viviane waved and then went off towards the lake. Realizing how close the lake really was Narissa blanched a bit and turned back to David quickly. "I did find a cabin in the end thanks." As he smiled and turned to leave Narissa hurried off towards the direction she thought her cabin was in.
As she approached the treeline she tried to figure out where exactly she had come from but was unable to figure it out. With a shrug Narissa walked into the woods. "The camp can't be THAT big. I'm sure I'll find the Artemis cabins fairly quickly... I hope." Narissa giggled, thinking she should have left a trail of bread crumbs.
Andy moved to sit next to Alex, pulling the crying girl towards her as she tried to keep her own calm. One of them had to be somewhat level headed. "He's never looked at me like that. He doesn't know if he's ever coming back. He's taken him, Andy.. Hades has taken him. He took my brother!" Oh my God Ajax! Andy felt like the wind had been knocked out of her. Her hands began to tremble furiously as worry, sadness... But most rage coursed through her.
Andy wanted to cry as she looked down at her trembling hands. The hands not a moment earlier he had kissed and the bruised knuckles as a result of trying to help him remain calm. She closed her eyes trying to pace her breathing. Stay calm. Think think. I have to help him... I have to save him. She reached her trembling hand out to take Alex's as she cried, "I want my brother... I want my brother!" Using her free hand, Andy turned Alex's head to look at the girl. "I will save him Alex. I promise you this... Whatever it takes!" She sat there thinking. Hades took him and only Hades children could travel freely to the Underworld. That's when it hit her like a freight train... David!
She shot up from where she sat, still holding Alex's hand. "I have a plan... But let me do the talking." Andy through open her door and began to sprint towards David's cabin. She held tight to Alex's hand to keep the girl going. It wasn't long before they reached his cabin and once there Andy took the steps to the door 4 at a time. Instead of knocking like a decent human being she slammed open the door. "DAVID!!!"
She stormed through the cabin until she saw him laying on the couch. She knelt beside him, grabbing his shoulders and shaking him. "Please David..." Her voice was pleading and even cracked as she tried to keep her calm but she was having a hard time trying not to cry. "I need your help! Hades... Hades took Ajax to the Underworld. Take us there, Alex and I," Andy motioned towards Alex, "Please I beg you. I'll do whatever you want, I don't care. Just please help us... We have no one else to turn to."
Andy wanted to cry as she looked down at her trembling hands. The hands not a moment earlier he had kissed and the bruised knuckles as a result of trying to help him remain calm. She closed her eyes trying to pace her breathing. Stay calm. Think think. I have to help him... I have to save him. She reached her trembling hand out to take Alex's as she cried, "I want my brother... I want my brother!" Using her free hand, Andy turned Alex's head to look at the girl. "I will save him Alex. I promise you this... Whatever it takes!" She sat there thinking. Hades took him and only Hades children could travel freely to the Underworld. That's when it hit her like a freight train... David!
She shot up from where she sat, still holding Alex's hand. "I have a plan... But let me do the talking." Andy through open her door and began to sprint towards David's cabin. She held tight to Alex's hand to keep the girl going. It wasn't long before they reached his cabin and once there Andy took the steps to the door 4 at a time. Instead of knocking like a decent human being she slammed open the door. "DAVID!!!"
She stormed through the cabin until she saw him laying on the couch. She knelt beside him, grabbing his shoulders and shaking him. "Please David..." Her voice was pleading and even cracked as she tried to keep her calm but she was having a hard time trying not to cry. "I need your help! Hades... Hades took Ajax to the Underworld. Take us there, Alex and I," Andy motioned towards Alex, "Please I beg you. I'll do whatever you want, I don't care. Just please help us... We have no one else to turn to."
Wes was fast asleep in his bed. Between the alcohol and bearing his soul to Trinity, he was in much need of relaxation and sleep. Apparently he was sooo tired he hadn't realized what was going on.
Hades not wanting Ajax's absence to be noticed for sometime decided it'd be best to send another lovely little distraction. The minotaur was child's play but this time, this time he was going to send one of his finer beasts. A beast that can only be slain by those whom know about them, otherwise the beast will get worse with each attempt. A hydra.
The beast had manifested in the thicket of the woods near the camper's cabins. If Hades wanted a true distraction, he couldn't wait for the Hydra to possibly make it's way towards the sleeping campers but to throw it right in the center of it. The 3 headed beast made it's way through the trees, leaving a trail of knocked over trunks and burnt stumps in it's wake.
So sound asleep Wes did not hear the approaching monster. Nor did he smell or notice as the Hydra set fire upon the roof of his cabin. It wasn't until the consuming heat nearly reached him that it finally roused him from his sleep. Shooting up in his bed, he glanced up at the fire engulfed rooftop. He quickly climbed out of his bed, confused and dazed as he tried to figure out if this was real or a dream. Just as he had tried to exit his cabin, the Hydra smashed the far wall and roof of his cabin, leaning it's heads in towards him and releasing a menacing growl. Wes nearly falling over, screamed the most high pitch and least manly scream that had ever escaped his lips.
Wes dodged one head that nipped at him, ducking under another and then jumping over the next of the last head that blocked his exit. Then with haste and without looking back he ran through the woods, only dressed in his boxers shouting, "HYDRAAAAAAA!!!!!" As he ran he heard the large monster chasing after him. He wanted to run towards Trinity's cabin to check on her safety but if she was safe... She wouldn't be when he returned. So instead he made his way with all haste towards the clearing at the center of camp.
Hades not wanting Ajax's absence to be noticed for sometime decided it'd be best to send another lovely little distraction. The minotaur was child's play but this time, this time he was going to send one of his finer beasts. A beast that can only be slain by those whom know about them, otherwise the beast will get worse with each attempt. A hydra.
The beast had manifested in the thicket of the woods near the camper's cabins. If Hades wanted a true distraction, he couldn't wait for the Hydra to possibly make it's way towards the sleeping campers but to throw it right in the center of it. The 3 headed beast made it's way through the trees, leaving a trail of knocked over trunks and burnt stumps in it's wake.
So sound asleep Wes did not hear the approaching monster. Nor did he smell or notice as the Hydra set fire upon the roof of his cabin. It wasn't until the consuming heat nearly reached him that it finally roused him from his sleep. Shooting up in his bed, he glanced up at the fire engulfed rooftop. He quickly climbed out of his bed, confused and dazed as he tried to figure out if this was real or a dream. Just as he had tried to exit his cabin, the Hydra smashed the far wall and roof of his cabin, leaning it's heads in towards him and releasing a menacing growl. Wes nearly falling over, screamed the most high pitch and least manly scream that had ever escaped his lips.
Wes dodged one head that nipped at him, ducking under another and then jumping over the next of the last head that blocked his exit. Then with haste and without looking back he ran through the woods, only dressed in his boxers shouting, "HYDRAAAAAAA!!!!!" As he ran he heard the large monster chasing after him. He wanted to run towards Trinity's cabin to check on her safety but if she was safe... She wouldn't be when he returned. So instead he made his way with all haste towards the clearing at the center of camp.
He had stripped himself of all his top layers except his tank shirt. It didn't take him long to find sleep or at least be in a meditative state. Except when someone was screaming his name closely followed be being shaken awake. David's eyes snapped open and glared at the girl for lacking every aspect of common courtesy and slowly sat up. "Please David..." she begun to plea and that in itself had David's attention. All the desperation in her eyes and voice. "I need your help! Hades... Hades took Ajax to the Underworld. Take us there, Alex and I." David's eyes shifted to Alex who had newly come to his attention. They must have been incredibly desperate to barge into his cabin unannounced and to expect him to betray his own father. Whatever Hades did, he was ruthless about it. And who ever meddled with his objectives would pay. "Please I beg you. I'll do whatever you want, I don't care. Just please help us... We have no one else to turn to." David smiled. Well that was obvious. However having someone being so in debt to him sounded like an excellent advantage that a guy like him could use. Hades always said make the most of an opportunity.
Giving Alex time to think on it, he wondered to his bedroom where he retrieved his red hoodie then waltzed back out. "Are you ready?" David grabbed an arm and wrist of each girl and focused on the underworld. And soon enough they were descending in flames and darkness. David released both of them as soon as they arrived. "A few rules newbies, don't go yelling and screaming for Ajax. If he's not dead already he's unconscious. You'll only piss off the dead and my dog and alert Hades of our whereabouts. Stay on the path and try keep up. I have an idea where Hades has taken him." David told them and led the way.
Hades would be pissed another one of his offsprings were attempting to rescue one of Zeus' soft spots. Hell, David didn't even like it. But if the war that everyone hated to talk about was fast approaching, they'd need him and all his electrical charge.
Daniel had heard some desperate cry out in the night but wasn't awake enough to find the words in all the commotion. The frightening thing was it did sound genuinely desperate and urgent though causing him to wake and rub his eyes, moving over to his window. Alex had collected Andy and the two were off and running in the night. He frowned and threw on his shirt and pants from the campfire to investigate the problem for himself as well. By that time, they were long gone and hadn't exactly left glowing foot prints for him to follow so he had to trust whatever they were stressing about could be controlled.
He heard another call out in the night, diverting his attention entirely as he ran towards the source. He stopped pretty quickly when he felt the ground quaking rhythmically and heard trees creak and topple down. Then in the opening, was Wes running like a mad man and a hydra at his heel.
The beast got closer and closer with no pursuers. And Daniel got more troubled then nervous. Nobody was coming to rescue them. Daniel's mind said flight, and he obeyed, fleeing for the treelines. Daniel didn't know what good magic was against a hydra. Until he could figure it out, he wasn't going to play sacrifice in the middle of the opening.
Daniel slid behind a tree, chest heaving in and outward. He knew there was a trick to hydras he had read it somewhere. But where? and what?
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Tense
"No I didn't know about you but we both have a half brother. His name's Lachlan and he's older than us by a few years. He actually came here a few years ago for a few summers but... Well he doesn't have the best relationship with our dad..." Another sibling? Her father sure did have a lot of explaining to do. And with that she had been on her way to her cabin.
Without another moment's hesitation she ran to the source of the fire and screams. She wasn't actually prepared for what she saw next. Sure as hell there was a man running around in nothing but his boxers with an enraged Hydra close behind. Then she noticed out of the corner of her eye Daniel hiding behind a tree. Now's not the time to hide Loki! With quick reflexes, Viv summoned forth a small, but effective, wave of water from the lake nearby to put out the fire that had now engulfed the cabin, putting out the flames. The Hydra turned it's head towards her then with a menacing look in it's beady eyes. Who summoned this beast?
Viviane ran over to where Daniel was, weaving through the trees to trick the beast and make it lose sight of her. Ducking behind the tree she slammed her back against its rough bark. "Whatever trick or magic you have up your sleeve, now would be a good time to use it," she said in between breathes of air. She looked out from behind the tree to find the Hydra looking about for them.
"No I didn't know about you but we both have a half brother. His name's Lachlan and he's older than us by a few years. He actually came here a few years ago for a few summers but... Well he doesn't have the best relationship with our dad..." Another sibling? Her father sure did have a lot of explaining to do. And with that she had been on her way to her cabin.
Without another moment's hesitation she ran to the source of the fire and screams. She wasn't actually prepared for what she saw next. Sure as hell there was a man running around in nothing but his boxers with an enraged Hydra close behind. Then she noticed out of the corner of her eye Daniel hiding behind a tree. Now's not the time to hide Loki! With quick reflexes, Viv summoned forth a small, but effective, wave of water from the lake nearby to put out the fire that had now engulfed the cabin, putting out the flames. The Hydra turned it's head towards her then with a menacing look in it's beady eyes. Who summoned this beast?
Viviane ran over to where Daniel was, weaving through the trees to trick the beast and make it lose sight of her. Ducking behind the tree she slammed her back against its rough bark. "Whatever trick or magic you have up your sleeve, now would be a good time to use it," she said in between breathes of air. She looked out from behind the tree to find the Hydra looking about for them.
Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined
"Well... Good night Son of James Campbell. I'm sure I'll see you around." With that the daughter of Hades made her way to her cabin. "Little minx..." he whispered to himself smiling and shaking his head. She was definitely not a girl to trifle with. No child of Hades was actually. There was something shifty about Jennova though. What he wasn't sure of but he sensed something about her that made him feel like he should always be on his toes around her.
Suddenly he noticed who exactly was there. Viviane and some dude were standing behind a tree. "Dammit Viv, you would be here." Quickly he broke off a large branch from a nearby tree, inspecting it quickly to make sure it had a nice jagged, pointed end. If that monster made a single step towards them, he wouldn't hesitate to hurl his makeshift spear at the ugly thing.
For all that Ian was good for were battle plans and stealth, his mind was racing with one too many thoughts for him to slow down and try to rationally think about a plan for taking down the Hydra. All he had was a sharp stick and what good was going to come out of that? Surely he'd end up like a rotisserie chicken if that thing spat fire at him.
Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀
She was awoken by a female's scream and some nonsensical shouting that initially she just groaned at, turned over and tried for more sleep but when there was non stop monstrous thuds, she knew it was bad news. Trinity left the embrace of her bed and threw on a grey sweater and boots and she charged through her own door to check on the commotion. From her cabin perched on the mountain she could see clearly but to her disbelief. A fricken Hydra!? Having nothing else to do she ran towards the action.
"Wesley!" Trinity exclaimed surprised, as the Hydra's three heads was sharply diverted from him to Viviane snaking through the trees expertly. "You okay?" She called from the distance he was from her, only taking in how off guard he must've been caught in his boxers. After a moment or two, Trinity snapped her head towards the creature as every fiber in her being urged her to slay the demon. It made sense for her to prioritize the threat and she pursued. Trinity hit the brakes abruptly catching the new guy use a bit of a branch as his weapon of choice. Resourcefulness. Always good. Trinity grabbed his arm inducing extra strength upon him for this battle. "Can you aim?" Trinity asked but had paced off as quick as she had asked the question, assuming his answer for at least 'well enough' for peace of mind because that would be his job.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Forest Near Alex's Cabin-->Her Cabin-->Forest
Interacting With: Alex Valis-->Her Dogs-->Trinity, Daniel, Hydra
Outfit
Melissa looked back at Alex for a second, just as she spoke. "I know you mean well, and I really appreciate everything, Mel, but yeah.. I just want to be alone for now." Melissa nodded and gave Alex a smile before continuing on to where she thought her cabin was. "Mel..." Melissa looked back as Alex pointed in practically the opposite direction. "That way.." Melissa giggles and headed off in the aforementioned direction.
She reached her cabin after a good seven minutes of walking and stumbling. Opening the door she was attacked by her three dogs, each jumping and licking at Melissa. Laughing, genuine joy lit up Melissa's face. "Hey guys! Did you miss me?" Picking up Demon Melissa headed to the kitchen to make some food. She had made sure to stock up the week before and had even made some stuff for quick meals. Pulling out a container from the fridge Melissa set Demon down. Grabbing bread and three small plates Melissa grabbed a spoon and scooped some chicken salad onto each. Setting the three plates down Melissa looked sternly at her dogs, who all sat a few feet away from where she set the plates. Each wagged their tails, Demon being the only one looking at the food while the other two stared at Melissa. "Okay, Go Ahead." The dogs lept on their plates and Melissa laughed as she turned to finish making her sandwich.
Once she had finished eating Melissa was glad to feel her thoughts begin to unscramble. As the alcohol wore off Melissa patted each of her dogs on the head before heading towards her room to get her workout bag. Halfway through packing her bag her dogs started barking loudly and snarling. Stepping out of her room she frowned to see them all facing the door. It wasn't until a few moments later that she heard Wes' scream. "HYDRAAAAAAA!!!!!" Melissa frowned but then she heard the roar of the beast. Dropping the stuff in her hands Melissa ran back into her room and opened her weapon armoire. Yanking on a back harness Melissa sheathed a sword in each scabbard and then grabbed two more swords.
Running out of her cabin Melissa raced towards the commotion as fast as she could. Once she reached the scene she swore and took in who all was there. Seeing Daniel and Trinity, Melissa let out a relieved sigh and shouted at the two of them. "Trinity! What the hell! Never leave your cabin without a weapon!" Knowing that her half-sister's reflexes were just as good as her own Melissa tossed the two swords in her hands to the girl. "Daniel how good are you at elemental magic?!" As she spoke she started towards the hydra quickly. Unsheathing the two swords on her back Melissa slicked into it's left hind leg, smiling in satisfaction as she felt her blades cut through muscles and hit bone.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
█▐ ♔┊Alex went with Andy to Davids cabin. Of course they'd need to ask one of the enemies children to help, because they were the only ones who got VIP access to the Underworld. From what her brother had mentioned about that place, it was close to the Mortals Hell. If worse. A sea of souls!? a huge dog that guarded mostly Hades's little castle. Oh I bet he felt like a King in there, sitting on his throne all high and mighty. They soon arrived at Davids, bursting in through his door without a single warning. What if he was naked? Alex mentally shook that thought out of her head quickly.
She watched how Andy shook him awake. He wasn't really angry about their intrusion.. probably because he actually didn't mind Hecate's Daughter being around him. "And you?" he had asked her, but she didn't say a word. He was testing her patience. She had nothing to offer him. What exactly was he expecting from her? if he didn't want to help!? then fine. They'd then have to do it the hard way, and with not knowing their way around that place!? their was definitely a possibility of being killed, getting lost.. or both. She simply glared at him, and wandered on over to a better spot in the room to leave for the hell hole.
"A few rules newbies, don't go yelling and screaming for Ajax. Did he honestly think they were both dumb? Alex folded her arms, fighting back the urge to roll her eyes, so instead, she just allowed them to drift off towards Andy for a second. "If he's not dead already he's unconscious. You'll only piss off the dead and my dog and alert Hades of our whereabouts. Stay on the path and try keep up. I have an idea where Hades has taken him."
At the mention of: If he's not dead already, Alex's stomach flipped, and her heart sank at the very thought of her brother no longer being apart of the living. She felt like shouting 'Shut up! he's alive!' but what if he was right? Alex remained close to both Andy, David, and the path. She didn't wonder from it once, and kept her mind on their goal.
█▐ ♔┊Alex went with Andy to Davids cabin. Of course they'd need to ask one of the enemies children to help, because they were the only ones who got VIP access to the Underworld. From what her brother had mentioned about that place, it was close to the Mortals Hell. If worse. A sea of souls!? a huge dog that guarded mostly Hades's little castle. Oh I bet he felt like a King in there, sitting on his throne all high and mighty. They soon arrived at Davids, bursting in through his door without a single warning. What if he was naked? Alex mentally shook that thought out of her head quickly.
She watched how Andy shook him awake. He wasn't really angry about their intrusion.. probably because he actually didn't mind Hecate's Daughter being around him. "And you?" he had asked her, but she didn't say a word. He was testing her patience. She had nothing to offer him. What exactly was he expecting from her? if he didn't want to help!? then fine. They'd then have to do it the hard way, and with not knowing their way around that place!? their was definitely a possibility of being killed, getting lost.. or both. She simply glared at him, and wandered on over to a better spot in the room to leave for the hell hole.
"A few rules newbies, don't go yelling and screaming for Ajax. Did he honestly think they were both dumb? Alex folded her arms, fighting back the urge to roll her eyes, so instead, she just allowed them to drift off towards Andy for a second. "If he's not dead already he's unconscious. You'll only piss off the dead and my dog and alert Hades of our whereabouts. Stay on the path and try keep up. I have an idea where Hades has taken him."
At the mention of: If he's not dead already, Alex's stomach flipped, and her heart sank at the very thought of her brother no longer being apart of the living. She felt like shouting 'Shut up! he's alive!' but what if he was right? Alex remained close to both Andy, David, and the path. She didn't wonder from it once, and kept her mind on their goal.
Daniel jumped as Viviane ducked behind the same tree as him. "Whatever trick or magic you have up your sleeve, now would be a good time to use it," she told him. He couldn't agree more if only he had some pre-planned magic up his sleeve fit for dealing with a Hydra. He peeked around the trunk too then pushed himself back against it when he saw the giant serpent head appear behind a tree. "Thanks for bringing it towards us by the way." Daniel whispered to her. Daniel peeked out again, having to know where it was looking for them just in time to see Trinity dive towards it and cut clean through a head. "That a girl, T!" It's fire was unleashed and it thrashed it's tail out at her.
Two more heads grew on the creature and it stalked towards their hiding place. "Daniel how good are you at elemental magic?!" Melissa had yelled at him then proceeded to run and slash the creature's hind leg. How he got all the magic responsibility was beyond on him. "Not good enough!" He ran back to the opening. If Wes was in his right mind, he had the right idea about leading it to the opening instead. More warriors would have a clear shot and there'd be a whole lot less damage to trees and wood area.
"You're better with elements than me. Can you cause a tsunami or something to slow that thing down?" He asked Viv. Since any slice or hack motion wasn't effective at this rate, they needed to device a plan. ASAP. Daniel was pacing and snapping his fingers as he scanned his brain for how to take down a muti-headed pissed off beast. He was really scratching his brain for this one before his fists balled. "Why are there so many legends!?" Daniel yelled in frustration.
As the winds changed from the East, Poseidon watched over his Daughters intently. He couldn't believe how much they had both grown. Poseidon regretted ever leaving them, but his duties as a God were needed. It was against their rule to spend time upon Earth, because when a God remains on Mortal ground for too long.. they become Mortal. Many Gods in the past had given up their power for a mortal they were in love with, but not Poseidon, Ares, Athena, Hecate, or Zeus. They had no intentions of leaving their home. Ever.
His concentration on them soon broke as he noticed something emerging within the Camp itself. "Hydraaaa!!!" one of them screamed, causing Poseidon to tense up at his post. He was close to the edge, ready to dive in and take over, to rid the camp of such a beast. "Zeus.. Hades has conjured a Hydra." The look on his face was covered in worry, but he needed to remain positive, and strong.
As much as he wanted to disobey Zeus's orders, Poseidon was the most loyal among the Gods. He never once stepped out of line from stupidity, but from following his heart, and that was not punishable by death to Zeus.
"I know you want to do what is right, I know you want to keep them safe, especially your children.. but wait. You'll understand why when the time comes."
Ares rolled his eyes from the little corner he was sat in, polishing his pride and joy. His war hammer. "Someones been paying too much attention to the seers again. They have been wrong many of times, and for one!? I do not trust one eyed witches." he glared before turning back to his weapon. "The war might not even come, but I hope it does, for war is my legacy." he stood up then, and began to swing his sword in fancy moves, causing the steel to ring through the air.
His showing off caused Poseidon to laugh, while Zeus remained quiet for the moment. Typical of Ares not to take it seriously, he saw it as a game that he was confident he'd win. Athena, she was more worried than all of them. "I can't have my children down their facing that thing.. you have to stop it before it gets out of hand. Hydras are too dangerous.. Hades has gone too far I--" Athena cut off, and her mouth fell open with shock as the Hydra managed to already almost hurt one of the children. "Please, I beg you. Let us help them."
Andy had zoned out when David turned his attention towards Alex, asking what she'd do for him. Regardless of his rough exterior, she could tell he was a good guy. Maybe it was because she asked him, and he seemed to not totally detest her presence. But either way she was grateful. "Are you ready?" David asked them both while taking their hands. In no time they faded through flames and darkness until they were in the Underworld. Before he released her hand, Andy turned towards him, gently squeezing his hand. "Thank you David." She whispered, the gratitude sincere.
"A few rules newbies, don't go yelling and screaming for Ajax. If he's not dead already he's unconscious. You'll only piss off the dead and my dog and alert Hades of our whereabouts. Stay on the path and try keep up. I have an idea where Hades has taken him." Andy felt bad having David turn against his own father. Regardless of his relationship with the man it wasn't right. She gently moved him aside to speak quietly with him so Alex wouldn't hear. "Look I don't want to cause problems between you and your father... Just... Just tell me where Hades is. I have a plan." She looked him dead in the eye not saying her intentions behind the words. If David was at all as smart as he looked he probably knew deep down.
After a moment or 2 passed, she cleared her throat letting her gaze drift momentarily towards the saddened Alex. "If you tell me where he is you can go before it's too late... I don't want to drag you down into this." Andy looked back towards David. Her plan was mad and would probably get every form of contradiction and argument but from what she knew about Hades... She already knew they couldn't just simply grab Ajax and get out without a price.
"A few rules newbies, don't go yelling and screaming for Ajax. If he's not dead already he's unconscious. You'll only piss off the dead and my dog and alert Hades of our whereabouts. Stay on the path and try keep up. I have an idea where Hades has taken him." Andy felt bad having David turn against his own father. Regardless of his relationship with the man it wasn't right. She gently moved him aside to speak quietly with him so Alex wouldn't hear. "Look I don't want to cause problems between you and your father... Just... Just tell me where Hades is. I have a plan." She looked him dead in the eye not saying her intentions behind the words. If David was at all as smart as he looked he probably knew deep down.
After a moment or 2 passed, she cleared her throat letting her gaze drift momentarily towards the saddened Alex. "If you tell me where he is you can go before it's too late... I don't want to drag you down into this." Andy looked back towards David. Her plan was mad and would probably get every form of contradiction and argument but from what she knew about Hades... She already knew they couldn't just simply grab Ajax and get out without a price.
Good thing I work out. Is all Wes was thinking as she sprinted full speed away from the hydra. It wasn't until he felt the rumbling that was following him turn in a different direction. He came to a skidding halt, glancing over his shoulder to watch the beast go towards Viviane who looked like she used some water on the beast.
Wes was trying to look around for anything he could use as a weapon when his attention was broken hearing his name shouted, "Wesley!" He froze, turning his head to look towards who called his name, expecting it to be a worried Alex. But to his surprise... It was a worried Trinity. "You okay?" He glanced over himself, surprised that he actually seemed ok. "Yeah... I think!" He stood there catching his breath as he then saw her climb a tree. Then within a split second she was on top of the beast and raising an axe in the air. Oh god she doesn't know! "Trinity! Don't cut off the-" He stopped mid sentence as she severed the head, watching as 2 grew back in its place. "...Head."
Watching on edge as the Trinity moved about the Hydra before one head knocked her off then continued after the Poseidon girl. He needed to do something. Quickly glancing around, he realized he was near the outdoor work out equipment. Without any other present options, he sprinted towards it. He grabbed the 25lbs circular weight off one side of the dumbbell. "Hey ugly!!" As the hydra turned to look towards him, Wes began to spin around working up momentum. He then released the weight, sending it flying through the air and slamming into one of the heads.
He went to cheer until he realized it only pissed off the monster. It reared back its heads growling before charging towards him. "Son of a bitch!!!!" Pivoting on his heels he ran back towards the work out equipment, grabbing the now unweighted barbell. Gripping it like a baseball bat he then turned to face the approaching monster. But before he got a chance to swing the monster was leaning in to snap him in its jaws. Just before it's fangs closed in on him he held the bar out to catch the bite. With the Hydra biting down on the barbell, it whipped its head and him along with it, tossing him into a tree.
Wes was trying to look around for anything he could use as a weapon when his attention was broken hearing his name shouted, "Wesley!" He froze, turning his head to look towards who called his name, expecting it to be a worried Alex. But to his surprise... It was a worried Trinity. "You okay?" He glanced over himself, surprised that he actually seemed ok. "Yeah... I think!" He stood there catching his breath as he then saw her climb a tree. Then within a split second she was on top of the beast and raising an axe in the air. Oh god she doesn't know! "Trinity! Don't cut off the-" He stopped mid sentence as she severed the head, watching as 2 grew back in its place. "...Head."
Watching on edge as the Trinity moved about the Hydra before one head knocked her off then continued after the Poseidon girl. He needed to do something. Quickly glancing around, he realized he was near the outdoor work out equipment. Without any other present options, he sprinted towards it. He grabbed the 25lbs circular weight off one side of the dumbbell. "Hey ugly!!" As the hydra turned to look towards him, Wes began to spin around working up momentum. He then released the weight, sending it flying through the air and slamming into one of the heads.
He went to cheer until he realized it only pissed off the monster. It reared back its heads growling before charging towards him. "Son of a bitch!!!!" Pivoting on his heels he ran back towards the work out equipment, grabbing the now unweighted barbell. Gripping it like a baseball bat he then turned to face the approaching monster. But before he got a chance to swing the monster was leaning in to snap him in its jaws. Just before it's fangs closed in on him he held the bar out to catch the bite. With the Hydra biting down on the barbell, it whipped its head and him along with it, tossing him into a tree.
David rolled his neck as he did his eyes. "He's probably up the steps, then to the right." He had a feeling what she was going to do but not in a place to oppose the craziness of love or warn her of Hades cunning. Before she could murmur some deluded thanks to him, he left, pushing off from the stone wall and walking the way he came.
"Follow against the river souls and you should find the portal to get back." He told Alex. He'd try hang around to warp them out but he wasn't making any deals or promises on it. David had to stay well out of range on Ajax's release.
Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined
It seemed like everyone was doing their part except for him. He was just standing there thinking of what to do. If he had a real weapon he would undoubtedly attack but that wasn't his case and he was in no rush to be set aflame tonight. So far Viv seemed to stay out of trouble, meanwhile everyone else were doing what they could.
It was Mel's turn to go on the offense now. She went right for the beast cutting him to the bone. A good strike, but not enough to fall the beast, if anything it only enraged him further. It was at this point that Wes went for it, knocking the beast in the head with a weight. A moment later the beast came charging at him but Wes had deflected the attack with a barbell and the Hydra whipping Wes, left him on ground by a group of trees. The Hydra turned then roaring fire. With it's stance, Ian was sure he had a clear shot of the beast heart, now or never, he thought as he let the make shift spear fly through the air hoping it would find it's mark before it went for Wes. Ian didn't anticipate the speed of the Hydra though and the next thing he knew he was putting one of the beast's heads in a head lock, to avoid being bitten, before he was viciously thrown from it. Last thing he heard was Viviane's scream as his vision blackened and he fell into a sweet unconsciousness.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Tense
Her heart was beating out of her chest. She was nervous but this was also the most entertaining thing she'd done at camp thus far. Viv wasn't exactly an adrenaline junkie, but the high she was feeling at this very moment made her buzz and she had to admit, it felt good if not a bit jittery. "Thanks for bringing it towards us by the way." She grimaced at that and peeked around the corner again to see the Hydra circling around looking for it's next target. Trinity had lunged for the beast, slicing it's head clean off. She went still for a moment thinking the beast would put up less of a fight then but soon two other heads grew in it's place.
For a moment there was a silence that rang in the air as the beast decided what to do next and everyone was stunned in silence. It turned then spraying fire all around. That's when she saw the branch soar through the air and hit the beast on it's upper front flank, spearing him and tearing through flesh. The Hydra let out a wild roar and went charging for the assailant who threw the branch. Viv turned to see Ian standing in the center. "Ian get out of the--" she shouted as she ran towards him. Her warning fell short though before she saw Ian catapulting through the air as he tried to hang onto the beasts head. "Nooo!" Viviane stopped dead and felt a rage like she never felt before. Enough was enough, first Wes now Ian, this had to stop. The ground began to shake violently and crumble beneath the Hydra's feet. The Hydra tried to move out of the way but suddenly fell into the crater that had just been created by Viviane's fury.
Her heart was beating out of her chest. She was nervous but this was also the most entertaining thing she'd done at camp thus far. Viv wasn't exactly an adrenaline junkie, but the high she was feeling at this very moment made her buzz and she had to admit, it felt good if not a bit jittery. "Thanks for bringing it towards us by the way." She grimaced at that and peeked around the corner again to see the Hydra circling around looking for it's next target. Trinity had lunged for the beast, slicing it's head clean off. She went still for a moment thinking the beast would put up less of a fight then but soon two other heads grew in it's place.
For a moment there was a silence that rang in the air as the beast decided what to do next and everyone was stunned in silence. It turned then spraying fire all around. That's when she saw the branch soar through the air and hit the beast on it's upper front flank, spearing him and tearing through flesh. The Hydra let out a wild roar and went charging for the assailant who threw the branch. Viv turned to see Ian standing in the center. "Ian get out of the--" she shouted as she ran towards him. Her warning fell short though before she saw Ian catapulting through the air as he tried to hang onto the beasts head. "Nooo!" Viviane stopped dead and felt a rage like she never felt before. Enough was enough, first Wes now Ian, this had to stop. The ground began to shake violently and crumble beneath the Hydra's feet. The Hydra tried to move out of the way but suddenly fell into the crater that had just been created by Viviane's fury.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.
█▐ ♔┊Alex watched as Andy pulled David to the side. She wasn't stupid, she knew instantly that Andy was going to do something possibly reckless. It was obvious. Ajax definitely wouldn't be happy with whatever she had planned, which could possibly be to strike a deal with Hades himself. Who was to say the deal would even be accepted? especially since Ajax was the one leverage that Hades wanted over Zeus. No doubt the mighty God King himself would come down at some point to rescue them, but Zeus had more faith in his children, he knew that even though they were half mortal, they still had the power within them to overthrow anyone if they truly wanted to. But not alone against a God.
Alex was getting more impatient now, she wanted to get to her brother as quickly as possible with no delays, just encase every second counted to his survival. Just as Alex was about to rush off in the direction that David had given Andy, she paused quickly within her first two steps, her eyes on his as he spoke to her.
At first, she thought he was talking to Andy, but he wasn't because his eyes were specifically on her.
"Follow against the river souls and you should find the portal to get back." within that few couple of seconds of hearing his voice like that, Alex felt like she was being pulled towards him. His voice was.. warm, relaxed, and it truly caught her off guard as she didn't expect him to speak to her like that. She was going to be honest to herself.. David wasn't as bad as she had thought, and with everything he had done already, especially turning against his father to help a child of Zeus, made Alex regret ever going with Andy to his cabin.
He didn't have to tell her how to get out, he could of let her rot here with Ajax, and Andy.. but he was helping in every way he could, and Alex was appreciating every second of it.
She placed herself within his shoes, and pictured her going against her father that she truly loved, just to protect his enemies son. Alex would of definitely felt torn, crushed, and like a traitor. She didn't really want this rivalry between their parents, but they would never listen, or agree to a truce.. would they? maybe if they could just see that getting along was so much easier.
Ajax had always taught Alex, being nasty to people takes up a lot more energy than just being nice.
But before the Sparky little Brunette took off, she looked back over her shoulder at David for a second.
Hopefully he would be okay.
█▐ ♔┊Alex watched as Andy pulled David to the side. She wasn't stupid, she knew instantly that Andy was going to do something possibly reckless. It was obvious. Ajax definitely wouldn't be happy with whatever she had planned, which could possibly be to strike a deal with Hades himself. Who was to say the deal would even be accepted? especially since Ajax was the one leverage that Hades wanted over Zeus. No doubt the mighty God King himself would come down at some point to rescue them, but Zeus had more faith in his children, he knew that even though they were half mortal, they still had the power within them to overthrow anyone if they truly wanted to. But not alone against a God.
Alex was getting more impatient now, she wanted to get to her brother as quickly as possible with no delays, just encase every second counted to his survival. Just as Alex was about to rush off in the direction that David had given Andy, she paused quickly within her first two steps, her eyes on his as he spoke to her.
At first, she thought he was talking to Andy, but he wasn't because his eyes were specifically on her.
"Follow against the river souls and you should find the portal to get back." within that few couple of seconds of hearing his voice like that, Alex felt like she was being pulled towards him. His voice was.. warm, relaxed, and it truly caught her off guard as she didn't expect him to speak to her like that. She was going to be honest to herself.. David wasn't as bad as she had thought, and with everything he had done already, especially turning against his father to help a child of Zeus, made Alex regret ever going with Andy to his cabin.
He didn't have to tell her how to get out, he could of let her rot here with Ajax, and Andy.. but he was helping in every way he could, and Alex was appreciating every second of it.
She placed herself within his shoes, and pictured her going against her father that she truly loved, just to protect his enemies son. Alex would of definitely felt torn, crushed, and like a traitor. She didn't really want this rivalry between their parents, but they would never listen, or agree to a truce.. would they? maybe if they could just see that getting along was so much easier.
Ajax had always taught Alex, being nasty to people takes up a lot more energy than just being nice.
But before the Sparky little Brunette took off, she looked back over her shoulder at David for a second.
Hopefully he would be okay.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
█▐ ♔┊"The infamous son of Zeus, here, in my home. How lucky I am to be within the presence of an Olympian Prince." He spoke while the dark smoke died down around them. Hades was then walking towards the far end of the room with Ajax rooted in place. The mans sarcasm wasn't hard to catch within his voice, because he made it obvious with his hatred towards Zeus, and anyone who chose to be loyal to him. He eventually sat upon his throne that was clearly made out of Skeletons. Who's? Ajax didn't want to know, he just wanted to get out of this hell hole, and return to camp. Safely.
"I bet that Daddy dearest wont even bother coming to rescue you. How does that make you feel?"
At first, Ajax thought it was a rhetorical question, but with the way Hades was looking at him; slouched in that throne, he realized that he truly wanted an answer. Of course Ajax felt disappointed that his father wasn't going to swoop in to save his son, but the answer that Ajax was piecing quickly together!? was surely true.
"I'm sure he has his reasons." was all Ajax gave him. He wasn't about to share his feelings with an enemy, that would give Hades the chance to use emotions against him so he could break him down into nothing more than fragments of pain, and misery. Even though Hades was dark, and evil.. he still cared for his children. He would swoop in to save them in no time if he knew they were truly in danger. That, was the same for Zeus, but Hades saw it differently with being blinded by hate.
Hades's face twitched with Ajax's half answer. He had so much to say to that, but instead, he remained in control.
"Lies. Your father may act as though he cares, but the second you do something wrong by mistake!? or show your undying love for him, and begging him for forgiveness!? he will toss you aside like you're nothing. Was Hades talking from experience at this point? He may be titled as King, but I am the true ruler of Mount Olympus. They will thank me when I rise and give them the power they've always been restricted from. They will enjoy the freedom I bestow on them. No more rules.."
His deep voice echoed around the room on those last three words of his. How could any of the Gods refuse such an offer!? how could they be certain that Hades would even keep his word!? hopefully their loyalty was much more powerful than their need for freedom with no rules. As hard as rules are sometimes, you need them to keep order so nothing gets out of hand.
"I have a surprise for your father," Hades added. "and I cannot wait for his reaction. A king should have a beautiful gift."
Ajax was scared now, because that comment of his could mean anything. With one swipe of his arm, he knocked Ajax back, causing him to land against what seemed to be a stone table. Souls tightened their grip on the boy, waiting for Hades to give the word. They wanted the half mortals soul. Ajax couldn't move much, but he could of sworn he was beginning to feel his soul trying to flee from his body out of fear.
Death to Hades was like poetry, music, and Art all rolled into one master piece of genius creation.
█▐ ♔┊"The infamous son of Zeus, here, in my home. How lucky I am to be within the presence of an Olympian Prince." He spoke while the dark smoke died down around them. Hades was then walking towards the far end of the room with Ajax rooted in place. The mans sarcasm wasn't hard to catch within his voice, because he made it obvious with his hatred towards Zeus, and anyone who chose to be loyal to him. He eventually sat upon his throne that was clearly made out of Skeletons. Who's? Ajax didn't want to know, he just wanted to get out of this hell hole, and return to camp. Safely.
"I bet that Daddy dearest wont even bother coming to rescue you. How does that make you feel?"
At first, Ajax thought it was a rhetorical question, but with the way Hades was looking at him; slouched in that throne, he realized that he truly wanted an answer. Of course Ajax felt disappointed that his father wasn't going to swoop in to save his son, but the answer that Ajax was piecing quickly together!? was surely true.
"I'm sure he has his reasons." was all Ajax gave him. He wasn't about to share his feelings with an enemy, that would give Hades the chance to use emotions against him so he could break him down into nothing more than fragments of pain, and misery. Even though Hades was dark, and evil.. he still cared for his children. He would swoop in to save them in no time if he knew they were truly in danger. That, was the same for Zeus, but Hades saw it differently with being blinded by hate.
Hades's face twitched with Ajax's half answer. He had so much to say to that, but instead, he remained in control.
"Lies. Your father may act as though he cares, but the second you do something wrong by mistake!? or show your undying love for him, and begging him for forgiveness!? he will toss you aside like you're nothing. Was Hades talking from experience at this point? He may be titled as King, but I am the true ruler of Mount Olympus. They will thank me when I rise and give them the power they've always been restricted from. They will enjoy the freedom I bestow on them. No more rules.."
His deep voice echoed around the room on those last three words of his. How could any of the Gods refuse such an offer!? how could they be certain that Hades would even keep his word!? hopefully their loyalty was much more powerful than their need for freedom with no rules. As hard as rules are sometimes, you need them to keep order so nothing gets out of hand.
"I have a surprise for your father," Hades added. "and I cannot wait for his reaction. A king should have a beautiful gift."
Ajax was scared now, because that comment of his could mean anything. With one swipe of his arm, he knocked Ajax back, causing him to land against what seemed to be a stone table. Souls tightened their grip on the boy, waiting for Hades to give the word. They wanted the half mortals soul. Ajax couldn't move much, but he could of sworn he was beginning to feel his soul trying to flee from his body out of fear.
Death to Hades was like poetry, music, and Art all rolled into one master piece of genius creation.
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
As he rushed there he focused all of his senses on the fight. He wasn't the best tree leaper yet, but it was a talent of his heritage, and he needed to use it at the moment. He almost fell a few times but managed to make some graceful saves. He arrived at the scene and posted up in a tree. Trinity had cut off a head. Two had grown in it's place. Everyone was working together frantically, and Theo didn't want to interrupt their teamwork. He could help from here. Steadliy he set an arrow in his bow, aimed, took a deep breath, and let it fly.
Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀
The beast had moved on by that point and everyone had joined in on the chorus of fighting and distracting the beast from one another. Mel had tossed her blades, which she caught and made do with, following the battle. Wes was tossed aside, then Ian who did prove to have the accuracy but the Hydra had speed. No one could wrestle free-form with the beast. Though she wanted to tend to the boys her place was on the field of battle.
No one was more effective than Viviane in her emotional state after Ian was knocked to unconsciousness. Trinity had to stop and find her balance as the quake shook the earth and the hydra fell within her crater. There was plenty of more work to be done, however. She continued to race towards the beast, when a stray arrow took to the air and pierced the beast right in the eye. Trinity grabbed Daniel, watching the beast thrash around in fury. She couldn't aim for it's heart, but it's feet weren't moving much and she needed it to stay that way. “Help me out, okay?” Figuring she was covered from all it's awful fire breathing heads with the effective archer and Viv, Daniel and Melissa active on field she slid in the crater with it, a mere ant to a giant. She didn't waste time though and plunged her blade through its left back claw and kept pushing and twisting until it impaled the earth as well. Trinity moved to the next thick right front claw watching the body writhe in fury, hearing it roar and snarl. Trinity shoved her last blade through. In exchange, she got a nice cut from one of it's giant talons grazing her skin. “Ah!” It could have been much worse if she hadn't jumped back in time. Instinctively she cradled her cut that poured red while she scooted away from the hydra's body that had significant enough limitation to it's body movements for now.
"Then read a book! It's like a war story, you might enjoy it!" He snapped right back. He was entitled not to keep his cool in such a stressful situation.
Daniel wasn't digging all this promotion of his role in the battle without permission. Instead people assumed he worked on instinct like Viv's crater formation in a wash over rage. His improvising usually had to do with tricks and illusions which were basically pretty useless on a hydra but Trinity had pulled him towards battle again. “Help me out, okay?” Before he could question her she jumped into the hydra's special pit. Before he could snatch her arm she was gone, she had already taken the dive.
Daniel could only watch intrigued and worried with her mind pattern and what she was doing. He knew her admirers wouldn't like it either if they saw. But Daniel's main concern was the beast's heads which he kept glancing to consciously and watched Trinity dance around its giant claws and impale them. The way it shrieked must have been deep. Daniel made several duplicates of people to keep it preoccupied from snapping at Trinity or anyone real until a further pain snapped it back to reality. "Did you curse them?" Daniel didn't mean to tell her how to do her job but while she was there...she might as well do it to the best effective ability.
She was ready to leave the crater the moment she was cut with a single but heavy talon. "It got you?" He asked, though it was more stating the obvious. Daniel tried to reach down for her which was the furthest thing from working with their height together. "This is why we have to plan things." He had to do something low key to avoid getting the hydras attention. Rope had occurred to him but with her arm...It'd be easier with a son of hypnos around or one of Zeus' offsprings. Without over thinking it, he went for big and sudden lifting her up and throwing her aside of battle.
Only afterwards did he feel sucked out of magic. Objects were easy to move but people..light and fiery thing as she was, it was still draining. Hence he didn't have it in him to place her down gently. She could endure it though.
"We're already pretty low... And in case you didn't figure it out already, you've already dragged me into it. People don't just fall into the Underworld." David was right and she knew it. She'd try whatever she could to make it up to him at some point. Andy could tell by his facial expression that he knew what she was up to. But as far as he knew she was going to play naive. She wouldn't humor his thoughts and worry him. "He's probably up the steps, then to the right." Andy nodded her head towards him. David then spoke towards Alex, as Andy began to make her way towards the base of the stairs. "Follow against the river souls and you should find the portal to get back."
Once David was done talking to her, Alex jogged back over towards Andy. "He might not forgive you if you do anything reckless." Alex said to her before leading the way up the stairs. Andy looked down at her hands, slowly following behind. "... I don't care if he ends up hating me." She paused for a moment, "He just needs to live." As they began to reach the top of the staircase, Andy ran ahead of Alex. She then put out a hand to motion for Alex to halt.
Andy peaked her head around the corner just to see Hades finish sucking out Ajax's soul. She had to try and not gasp out, quickly turning around to face Alex. She moved down the few steps to her, gently grabbing her shoulders. "I'm going to make a distraction..." She whispered, "Go around the back and get your brother. Then take him to the portal that David told you about." Before Alex could argue, Andy ran up the stairs and out into the open.
"Let him go Hades!" That was definitely a way to get the God's attention. Andy tried to make herself look as strong and brave as possible, but it was definitely a hardship because of her fear for Ajax's safety. The God smirked towards her as he moved towards his feet and walked over towards her. "And who are you to make me?" He thought for a moment, then raised an index finger in realization. "Ah!... Daughter of Hecate I presume. No other would feel so at home in the Underworld aside from my own children." Andy hoped that as she spoke with Hades Alex was getting Ajax and getting out. But she wouldn't dare spare a glance in that direction in fear of causing Hades to look in the same direction.
Once David was done talking to her, Alex jogged back over towards Andy. "He might not forgive you if you do anything reckless." Alex said to her before leading the way up the stairs. Andy looked down at her hands, slowly following behind. "... I don't care if he ends up hating me." She paused for a moment, "He just needs to live." As they began to reach the top of the staircase, Andy ran ahead of Alex. She then put out a hand to motion for Alex to halt.
Andy peaked her head around the corner just to see Hades finish sucking out Ajax's soul. She had to try and not gasp out, quickly turning around to face Alex. She moved down the few steps to her, gently grabbing her shoulders. "I'm going to make a distraction..." She whispered, "Go around the back and get your brother. Then take him to the portal that David told you about." Before Alex could argue, Andy ran up the stairs and out into the open.
"Let him go Hades!" That was definitely a way to get the God's attention. Andy tried to make herself look as strong and brave as possible, but it was definitely a hardship because of her fear for Ajax's safety. The God smirked towards her as he moved towards his feet and walked over towards her. "And who are you to make me?" He thought for a moment, then raised an index finger in realization. "Ah!... Daughter of Hecate I presume. No other would feel so at home in the Underworld aside from my own children." Andy hoped that as she spoke with Hades Alex was getting Ajax and getting out. But she wouldn't dare spare a glance in that direction in fear of causing Hades to look in the same direction.
Wes stumbled to his feet, holding his side. Just as he gained his bearings the ground began to quake beneath his feet. He moved over to grab a near by tree and brace himself. Then the ground under the Hydra began to split, allowing the the beast to fall into the crater. His eyes grazed the group of campers, quickly realizing it was Viviane who created the quake. Well now it was caged... But still alive in a matter of time it would get out, Wes was sure of it.
As much as Wes did not like that Theo kid, he definitely made a smart move. He climbed a tree and one by one began shooting arrows into the eyes of the Hydra, quickly blinding it. That would for sure be of some benefit, but you wouldn't see Wes saying anything about it. He was trying to think of anything else that they could do to kill it, but it wasn't that easy. This wasn't a simple minotaur. Blows had to be calculated and planned.
Then before anyone could do anything else, Trinity slid into the crater with the Hydra. Wes ran to the edge of the hole she went into, watching her on edge. She got a blade into the 2 front claws, pinning them into the ground. But not without getting talons dragged against her skin. Just as Wes was about to move around the circumference of the create to get her out, Daniel was already lifting her out with his powers.
Wes quickly looked around for anything to use. Then he saw a few hundred feet away, one of the sheds where they kept all the weapons for training. Without a second thought he sprinted towards the shed. Once there, he kicked down the door and grabbed every spear he could find. With his arms full, he ran back nearly tripping over his feet. As he reached the edge of the crater, he set down all the spears aside for one. He then held it at the ready, aiming before hurling it at the kneecap of the Hydra's back left leg.
As much as Wes did not like that Theo kid, he definitely made a smart move. He climbed a tree and one by one began shooting arrows into the eyes of the Hydra, quickly blinding it. That would for sure be of some benefit, but you wouldn't see Wes saying anything about it. He was trying to think of anything else that they could do to kill it, but it wasn't that easy. This wasn't a simple minotaur. Blows had to be calculated and planned.
Then before anyone could do anything else, Trinity slid into the crater with the Hydra. Wes ran to the edge of the hole she went into, watching her on edge. She got a blade into the 2 front claws, pinning them into the ground. But not without getting talons dragged against her skin. Just as Wes was about to move around the circumference of the create to get her out, Daniel was already lifting her out with his powers.
Wes quickly looked around for anything to use. Then he saw a few hundred feet away, one of the sheds where they kept all the weapons for training. Without a second thought he sprinted towards the shed. Once there, he kicked down the door and grabbed every spear he could find. With his arms full, he ran back nearly tripping over his feet. As he reached the edge of the crater, he set down all the spears aside for one. He then held it at the ready, aiming before hurling it at the kneecap of the Hydra's back left leg.
Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts. Ajax: Blue ✦ Green for thoughts.
█▐ ♔┊
Hades had almost turned around at one point, but Andy grabbed his attention back as Alex reached the stone table. Ajax looked drained, and the color from his face was slowly draining out of him. He looked terrible. Was he.. was he dying?
"Hold onto me, big brother, I'm getting you out of here." Ajax tried to reply, tried to tell her to leave him there, but he didn't have the energy. Luckily Alex was strong enough to hold him up with his arm around her shoulders, but what about Andy? how was she going to live with leaving her behind? Alex stalled for a moment, her eyes on her as she spoke with Hades. She could take that monster by surprise right now, shock millions of volts through his entire system for Andy to get away with them.. but would that really work on a God? especially since Alex was still so new to all of her powers. She couldn't risk it, she had to get her brother out. Quickly.
They were now heading back to where David told them the portal would be, but with every step she took with her brother, it got harder and more tiring with his muscled weight. At least she wouldn't miss the portal. It was a swirling mass of black and blue shadows that were going around in a circle so fast, and the noise that came from it was a low whirling noise.
Not too far away was David. No doubt he'll be questioning why there's only two of them, and not three. Ajax was leaning on her for support still, his eyes half open with the energy that was draining from him even more, but at least the pain was gone. He began to laugh a little like he was losing his mind, and Alex looked at him with a deep, confused, worried look upon her face before looking to David. "She's still back there, David.. she insisted on giving herself over to your father, or something along those lines of craziness. Can you save her?"
█▐ ♔┊
Hades had almost turned around at one point, but Andy grabbed his attention back as Alex reached the stone table. Ajax looked drained, and the color from his face was slowly draining out of him. He looked terrible. Was he.. was he dying?
"Hold onto me, big brother, I'm getting you out of here." Ajax tried to reply, tried to tell her to leave him there, but he didn't have the energy. Luckily Alex was strong enough to hold him up with his arm around her shoulders, but what about Andy? how was she going to live with leaving her behind? Alex stalled for a moment, her eyes on her as she spoke with Hades. She could take that monster by surprise right now, shock millions of volts through his entire system for Andy to get away with them.. but would that really work on a God? especially since Alex was still so new to all of her powers. She couldn't risk it, she had to get her brother out. Quickly.
They were now heading back to where David told them the portal would be, but with every step she took with her brother, it got harder and more tiring with his muscled weight. At least she wouldn't miss the portal. It was a swirling mass of black and blue shadows that were going around in a circle so fast, and the noise that came from it was a low whirling noise.
Not too far away was David. No doubt he'll be questioning why there's only two of them, and not three. Ajax was leaning on her for support still, his eyes half open with the energy that was draining from him even more, but at least the pain was gone. He began to laugh a little like he was losing his mind, and Alex looked at him with a deep, confused, worried look upon her face before looking to David. "She's still back there, David.. she insisted on giving herself over to your father, or something along those lines of craziness. Can you save her?"
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Tense
As soon she regained control Viv ran over to where Ian was laying. Grabbing his arms she half lifted, half dragged his body away from the danger zone. Settling him down again she knelt beside him, "alright pretty boy, rise and shine." She then smacked his face causing Ian's eyes to spring open and glare at her contemptuously. Breathing out a sigh of relief she closed her eyes and looked towards the heavens to thank the Gods. Hopefully they'd have their backs for the rest of this disaster.
The crater she had created seemed to have contained the beast nicely but it was still thrashing about. Not for long. With one thing on her mind she stood above the crater at the ledge and brought forth some water. Focusing all her energy and thoughts into the water, she turned the water from it's liquid form to it's solid, creating a large dagger like icicle. Aiming for it's heart she sent the icicle forward with a flick of her wrists. Unfortunately she missed her intended target and got the beast's upper flank. That's when she saw Daniel uses his powers to lift Trinity from the crater and not too gently dropped her. She ran over to Trinity then noticing the amount of blood coming from her cut, "good news is that it doesn't seem too deep, bad news is that the more you move around, the more blood you'll lose. So I'm just going to do something real quick, don't freak." Ushering forth some water she placed her hands, that had been encircled by the water, above Trinity's cut and closed her eyes. The water began to glow and within seconds the once gushing cut had closed up, leaving nothing but a scar on her flesh.
As soon she regained control Viv ran over to where Ian was laying. Grabbing his arms she half lifted, half dragged his body away from the danger zone. Settling him down again she knelt beside him, "alright pretty boy, rise and shine." She then smacked his face causing Ian's eyes to spring open and glare at her contemptuously. Breathing out a sigh of relief she closed her eyes and looked towards the heavens to thank the Gods. Hopefully they'd have their backs for the rest of this disaster.
The crater she had created seemed to have contained the beast nicely but it was still thrashing about. Not for long. With one thing on her mind she stood above the crater at the ledge and brought forth some water. Focusing all her energy and thoughts into the water, she turned the water from it's liquid form to it's solid, creating a large dagger like icicle. Aiming for it's heart she sent the icicle forward with a flick of her wrists. Unfortunately she missed her intended target and got the beast's upper flank. That's when she saw Daniel uses his powers to lift Trinity from the crater and not too gently dropped her. She ran over to Trinity then noticing the amount of blood coming from her cut, "good news is that it doesn't seem too deep, bad news is that the more you move around, the more blood you'll lose. So I'm just going to do something real quick, don't freak." Ushering forth some water she placed her hands, that had been encircled by the water, above Trinity's cut and closed her eyes. The water began to glow and within seconds the once gushing cut had closed up, leaving nothing but a scar on her flesh.
Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined
He was dreaming of something sweet. Running through the woods with a beautiful girl. She'd managed to catch up to him and pinned him to a tree. Grabbing his face, she looked deeply into his eyes. Expecting her to kiss him, he started to lean in before the girl from his dream lashed out at him and slapped him. That's when he opened his eyes and looked to see that Viviane was kneeling beside him. "A man get's knocked unconscious and you can't even let him enjoy it. Thanks a lot," he grumbled. That's when he felt the pierce of pain in his left shoulder. Wincing he held it.
Not being able to stand being away from the action any longer Ian got up from the floor and made his way back to where everyone was. Picking up a spear Wes had managed to find, he made it to where he could see everyone. "Hey! If we want to get rid of this ugly thing once and for all we have to work together! Tree boy," he looked to Theo, "good job with blinding it. Everyone else, immobilize it. Stake his feet to the ground, get his knees, anything. And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." Lifting the spear with his right arm, not to aggravate his left shoulder, he tossed it to another knee, hitting it with precision. "Uh, go team go?"
David's eyes shifted to Ajax who looked morbidly ill. But there was something else that David couldn't pin point. Either way, David wasn't in the mood to argue with Mr. and Miss Self Righteous and they didn't have the time to spare. "Don't worry." He tugged on Alex's arm, pulling her forward while he stepped aside swiftly leaving them to fall into the portal, meanwhile he warped himself out of the Underworld to appear back beside his cabin. Alex and Ajax likely landed elsewhere and hopefully he wouldn't be seeing them again any time soon.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Forest
Interacting With: Wes and Hydra
"Not good enough!" Everything happened quickly, right after Melissa sliced into the left hind leg of the hydra it half turned, snapping at her with two of the heads. She dodged once and sliced the nose of one before it's attention left her to focus on Wes. "Son of a bitch!!!!" Melissa ran after the creature and winced, swearing when it tossed Wes aside like a doll. The hydra then sprayed flames around itself, causing Melissa to pause. The next attack was better, another of the campers throwing a spear, it impaling the beast in the chest area. Melissa raised a brow in surprise. 'That was pretty good, if he had been an Ares kid he could have done some fatal damage...' When he grabbed one of the lunging heads Melissa swore and started forward again but he was almost instantly thrown off. The earth shaking freaked Melissa out and she stopped from attacking the creature once again to regain her balance.
Once she had regained her balance and focused back on the fight Trinity had already leapt down into the crater and pinned two of the creatures feet into the ground. She realized that her sister was hurt but also that she couldn't stop fighting to help her. "Did you curse them?" Melissa smiled. "Good idea..." Jumping into the crater while the beast was distracted Melissa slammed a blade into it's right hind claw. Moving quickly Melissa ducked out of the way of Wes' spear and lunged towards the front of the beast. While it's attention was focused on it's new injuries Melissa grabbed the blade in it's left front claw, muttering something before moving to the next and doing the same thing. Just as Melissa let go one of the heads slammed into her, throwing her out of the crater. Though she was quick to get up and head towards where Wes was her head was spinning from her crash landing. "Those blades aren't moving any time soon. We need to kill it... If you guys can distract the heads I think I can get under it again and impale it's heart with one of these..." As she spoke Melissa picked up one of the spears Wes had gotten. "With a strong enough curse it should be fatal."
Hades slowly made his way over to Andy. "So... What could a daughter of Hecate want with a son of Zeus? I would have thought that Hecate children would be more inclined to my plight." Andy shifted where she stood, about to speak but only cut off as Hades answered his own question. "Ah... you care for him!" He teased, "Young love, how disgusting."
Hades hooked his bony finger under Andy's jaw, tilting her head up so that he could look at her. "So you came here to fetch him? And what were you planning to do? Fight me?... We both know you'd lose." Andy smacked his hand away, "No!" She argued, "I was going to-" "Ah!..." He raised an index finger while interrupted again, "You were going to offer to trade places with him." Andy diverted her gaze, shifting slightly. He guessed it and it was unnerving how easily he could read her. She didn't like it.
He began to smile deviously before pacing around her. "Why are you smiling?" She asked. "I admire how you think you were so smart having Ajax's sister sneak him out while you," He motioned towards her, "The brave and selfless daughter of Hecate thought she could distract me and offer herself to me." Her jaw dropped slightly, but she was still silent. "I like your spirit... I'll enjoy breaking it even more."
Hades walked towards her. He took her right hand in his and shook it firmly. "I accept the trade." He then pulled her arm so she stumbled closer to him so he could whisper down to her. "Although I do believe I am getting the better side of the deal... What could anyone at that wretched camp want with a soulless Ajax?" Soulless? That must have been what he was doing to him when she saw Ajax. Was that going to happen to her? "Do not worry my dear. I do think it'll be more fun if you have your soul." Still holding her hand, he hooked it in the bend of his arm like a gentleman escorting a woman. Which only made her skin crawl. "Come. Let's show you to your new home... and torturer." Andy wanted to fight but she knew it'd be no good. So instead she just stood there emotionlessly staring down at her feet as the dark smoke consumed them and he teleported her elsewhere in the Underworld.
Hades hooked his bony finger under Andy's jaw, tilting her head up so that he could look at her. "So you came here to fetch him? And what were you planning to do? Fight me?... We both know you'd lose." Andy smacked his hand away, "No!" She argued, "I was going to-" "Ah!..." He raised an index finger while interrupted again, "You were going to offer to trade places with him." Andy diverted her gaze, shifting slightly. He guessed it and it was unnerving how easily he could read her. She didn't like it.
He began to smile deviously before pacing around her. "Why are you smiling?" She asked. "I admire how you think you were so smart having Ajax's sister sneak him out while you," He motioned towards her, "The brave and selfless daughter of Hecate thought she could distract me and offer herself to me." Her jaw dropped slightly, but she was still silent. "I like your spirit... I'll enjoy breaking it even more."
Hades walked towards her. He took her right hand in his and shook it firmly. "I accept the trade." He then pulled her arm so she stumbled closer to him so he could whisper down to her. "Although I do believe I am getting the better side of the deal... What could anyone at that wretched camp want with a soulless Ajax?" Soulless? That must have been what he was doing to him when she saw Ajax. Was that going to happen to her? "Do not worry my dear. I do think it'll be more fun if you have your soul." Still holding her hand, he hooked it in the bend of his arm like a gentleman escorting a woman. Which only made her skin crawl. "Come. Let's show you to your new home... and torturer." Andy wanted to fight but she knew it'd be no good. So instead she just stood there emotionlessly staring down at her feet as the dark smoke consumed them and he teleported her elsewhere in the Underworld.
Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts. Ajax: Blue ✦ Green for thoughts.
█▐ ♔┊
Ajax was listening to them, but he didn't register that they were talking about Andy. David looked at him now, and Ajax looked at him too for a moment, but weakly. He could feel his life slipping away from him. "Don't worry" he heard David say before he blacked out. Alex had caught him just before David tugged them through the portal, causing them to vanish instantly. It was such a strange feeling as they were passing through between different bright voids, because she felt light as smoke. It was like they had no physical form until they were spat out into Camp Athens by the lake.
With her brother still unconscious, Alex left him laying on the ground, but didn't leave his side for a second as she frantically looked around for someone. Anyone. "Help!" She shouted across the Camp, unaware of the Hydra at the other side of their Camp. "I need help!" While on her knees beside Ajax, she lifted his top half up so he was in her arms. Comfy. He was slowly waking up, and Alex looked down at him, cupping his face gently like their mum used to."Shhh.. don't move. Someone will come help soon. Rest, Aj." but he couldn't. "Al, listen to me.." his voice was weak, but she could still hear him.
"I'm dying. I just want you to know that I love you, so much, and I'm sorry that I didn't protect you all the time. I've made, so many mistakes. You're strong, Al, and I want you to keep going, and to live for me.. okay?" Alex shook her head a couple of times. "No, no you're not gonna die. You're fine.. you're fine.. you're gonna be fine. We'll get you fixed up, brother, and then we'll figure out the rest once you're up again." she was talking quickly while holding onto him, her hand clutching his clothing on his arm. "Al..--" she was scared of letting him go.
"No!" she cut him off. "You're not dying! I'm not going to let you."
"You don't.. have a choice." he whispered to her before closing his eyes as he went unconscious again for the time being, leaving Alex to sit there in silence. Her hand was resting on his chest as her tears fell from her eyes gently. His breathing was getting more and more shallow.
What was she going to do without him? her brother was the half of her soul, so if he dies!? then half of her would die along with him. She'd never come back from that.. not easily at least. She'd never be the same though, she'd never be the Alex that everyone knows and loves today. Her entire world was now slowly beginning to crash around her, the darkness slowly making its way towards her as her brothers light that protected her slowly began to fade away. She wouldn't run from it. She'd let it consume her. But right now, She was piecing together who's fault this truly was, and she knew for a fact it wasn't David because he was actually helping them to get Ajax and whoever else back to Camp Athens. Alex remembered Jennova talking about something to her brother, and the way she looked at Ajax!? was like she had something planned, and where the hell was she at this point? it had to be her, she had been nowhere in sight since the beach party. She'd find David, then confirm it all with him before dealing with his bitch of a sister. Alex needed to make sure she was right though first.
█▐ ♔┊
Ajax was listening to them, but he didn't register that they were talking about Andy. David looked at him now, and Ajax looked at him too for a moment, but weakly. He could feel his life slipping away from him. "Don't worry" he heard David say before he blacked out. Alex had caught him just before David tugged them through the portal, causing them to vanish instantly. It was such a strange feeling as they were passing through between different bright voids, because she felt light as smoke. It was like they had no physical form until they were spat out into Camp Athens by the lake.
With her brother still unconscious, Alex left him laying on the ground, but didn't leave his side for a second as she frantically looked around for someone. Anyone. "Help!" She shouted across the Camp, unaware of the Hydra at the other side of their Camp. "I need help!" While on her knees beside Ajax, she lifted his top half up so he was in her arms. Comfy. He was slowly waking up, and Alex looked down at him, cupping his face gently like their mum used to."Shhh.. don't move. Someone will come help soon. Rest, Aj." but he couldn't. "Al, listen to me.." his voice was weak, but she could still hear him.
"I'm dying. I just want you to know that I love you, so much, and I'm sorry that I didn't protect you all the time. I've made, so many mistakes. You're strong, Al, and I want you to keep going, and to live for me.. okay?" Alex shook her head a couple of times. "No, no you're not gonna die. You're fine.. you're fine.. you're gonna be fine. We'll get you fixed up, brother, and then we'll figure out the rest once you're up again." she was talking quickly while holding onto him, her hand clutching his clothing on his arm. "Al..--" she was scared of letting him go.
"No!" she cut him off. "You're not dying! I'm not going to let you."
"You don't.. have a choice." he whispered to her before closing his eyes as he went unconscious again for the time being, leaving Alex to sit there in silence. Her hand was resting on his chest as her tears fell from her eyes gently. His breathing was getting more and more shallow.
What was she going to do without him? her brother was the half of her soul, so if he dies!? then half of her would die along with him. She'd never come back from that.. not easily at least. She'd never be the same though, she'd never be the Alex that everyone knows and loves today. Her entire world was now slowly beginning to crash around her, the darkness slowly making its way towards her as her brothers light that protected her slowly began to fade away. She wouldn't run from it. She'd let it consume her. But right now, She was piecing together who's fault this truly was, and she knew for a fact it wasn't David because he was actually helping them to get Ajax and whoever else back to Camp Athens. Alex remembered Jennova talking about something to her brother, and the way she looked at Ajax!? was like she had something planned, and where the hell was she at this point? it had to be her, she had been nowhere in sight since the beach party. She'd find David, then confirm it all with him before dealing with his bitch of a sister. Alex needed to make sure she was right though first.
Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
Trinity got back to her feet and naturally returned to the action in time to hear Melissa's break off a plan towards Wes more than anyone. "If you guys can distract the heads I think I can get under it again and impale it's heart with one of these..." Trinity slipped in front of Wes defensively. "He is not a distraction." Then turned to the arguable male. "You are not a distraction." She warned. Obviously Wesley could handle himself with Hydras but he wasn't playing pretty target. "He can aim. We got three marksmen, we should keep them in their strong field."
She moved in front of the enormous heads with Viviane. She figured she weren't the best aim and she had no intention of sharing the crater with the beast again, so this position would suit her and her high reflexes. Plus she liked Poseidon's daughter and would definitely defend someone she likes well.
"...Everyone else, immobilize it. Stake his feet to the ground, get his knees, anything. And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." The new guy said, grabbing one of the spears he brought and threw it through the Hydra's other knee. Wow I did something right? He nodded his head in agreement with himself as he reached down to grab a spear.
"...If you guys can distract the heads I think I can get under it again and impale it's heart with one of these..." Wes put up his finger to interject. But then Trinity stepped in front of him which caused him to double take. "He is not a distraction." She then looked towards him, "You are not a distraction." Wes smiled slightly as she continued. "He can aim. We got three marksmen, we should keep them in their strong field." Before Trinity walked away, he grabbed her arm worried about her cut. He obviously didn't see Viviane heal her. When he saw it was only a scar, he let out a relieving sigh before releasing her arm.
Wes grabbed another spear from the pile he brought over and watched the Hydra. Even though it was pinned, it seemed to be writhing a lot from its injuries. He couldn't help but feel bad for the animal, but unfortunately they had no choice. That beast could easily kill everyone at camp. He continued to watch the Hydra and when it stopped moving momentarily he let loose the spear. It whirled through the air and slammed into the front right elbow.
"...If you guys can distract the heads I think I can get under it again and impale it's heart with one of these..." Wes put up his finger to interject. But then Trinity stepped in front of him which caused him to double take. "He is not a distraction." She then looked towards him, "You are not a distraction." Wes smiled slightly as she continued. "He can aim. We got three marksmen, we should keep them in their strong field." Before Trinity walked away, he grabbed her arm worried about her cut. He obviously didn't see Viviane heal her. When he saw it was only a scar, he let out a relieving sigh before releasing her arm.
Wes grabbed another spear from the pile he brought over and watched the Hydra. Even though it was pinned, it seemed to be writhing a lot from its injuries. He couldn't help but feel bad for the animal, but unfortunately they had no choice. That beast could easily kill everyone at camp. He continued to watch the Hydra and when it stopped moving momentarily he let loose the spear. It whirled through the air and slammed into the front right elbow.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Focused
Looking over the arm making sure she hadn't missed anything. "Thank you." Trinity smiled in appreciation, and Viviane couldn't help but smile back, "anything for a friend, and to keep you in this. If we want to take this thing down, we're going to need someone with your skills." Rolling back onto her heels and standing up Viviane overheard Ian. "Stake his feet to the ground, get his knees, anything. And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." Naturally the son of Athena would come up with some sort of battle plan. And of course naturally, he wouldn't heed her warning and listen to her when she had told him to stay put until she could go over and help heal him. For now she looked over to him with a I'll-get-you-later-look but she nodded her head in agreement with his plan.
Looking over the arm making sure she hadn't missed anything. "Thank you." Trinity smiled in appreciation, and Viviane couldn't help but smile back, "anything for a friend, and to keep you in this. If we want to take this thing down, we're going to need someone with your skills." Rolling back onto her heels and standing up Viviane overheard Ian. "Stake his feet to the ground, get his knees, anything. And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." Naturally the son of Athena would come up with some sort of battle plan. And of course naturally, he wouldn't heed her warning and listen to her when she had told him to stay put until she could go over and help heal him. For now she looked over to him with a I'll-get-you-later-look but she nodded her head in agreement with his plan.
Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined
Ian stood above the crater trying to read the Hydra's next move. With Wes' next throw, the spear landed on the Hydra's front right elbow. "Good throw. I think that takes care of the immobilizing." He looked over every limb to make sure all of them where taken out or pinned down. Now let's just hope it stayed that way. Mel was in the crater trying to impale it but with the way the Hydra was thrashing around it place, it seemed like a hard target. Ian just hoped that if she wanted to work from within the crater she wouldn't get hurt. The Hydra had done enough damage as it is.
On his way to her cabin, he caught the sight of smoke lifting into the night sky and a fair burning smell. David merely shrugged it off. So much shit happened at this camp, how would some fire be any different?
He let himself in her cabin and knocked on the wall."So Jenn..." He decided to just lunge straight for it. "Strangest thing happened. Another Valis got dragged into the Underworld and I fell into rescuer mode." David tried to inform her casually but of course there was no real way to do that. "And I guess, I tried to make things better but made it worse instead." In so many ways. "But with the big war coming that no one likes to actually talk about, we need him and his abilities." He justified. "So on a scale from one to ten how pissed do you think Hades will be when he figures out it was me?" Jenn never hesitated in shooting the ugly truth at him and he'd much rather be as prepared as possible for his punishment.
Jennova couldn't quite decide if the screams of the campers accompanied with the roars of the Hydra were music to her ears or just annoying. Either way no amount of music blaring seemed to be doing the trick. So instead she grabbed the nearest book at her disposal, situating herself upon her sofa and read. It was never difficult for her to block out the noises of the surrounding world, and at least with her nose in a book she could focus on something else.
She heard someone enter her cabin, but paid no mind to look up. Then the intruded decided to knock on the wall and announce their presence, as if she didn't already know. Jenn turned the page in her book while speaking, "I'm not going to come tame a fucking Hydra, so don't ask." But to her surprise, the voice that follow caused to her to stop everything and look up. "So Jenn..." She was definitely intrigued now. David never came to seek her out, especially in her own cabin. The Underworld might have frozen over just at the thought. Curiosity overcoming her, she closed her book and shifted so she was sitting upright, her elbows resting upon her knees.
"Strangest thing happened. Another Valis got dragged into the Underworld and I fell into rescuer mode." Ajax being taken was no surprise at all considering it was majorly her doing. But him actually getting shanghaied into being a hero? That's new. "And I guess, I tried to make things better but made it worse instead. But with the big war coming that no one likes to actually talk about, we need him and his abilities. So on a scale from one to ten how pissed do you think Hades will be when he figures out it was me?" That was a lot to digest and she'd have to address everything in return since he left her no breathing room.
"So you come to me for advice?... Jesus." Jennova clapped her hands together while sharply sucking inhaling air. "Well..." Jenn tried to figure out where to start. "This war...? You do realize that more likely than not it will just be another war where our Father tries to usurp Zeus, right?" She cocked her head slightly. "The real question you need to ask yourself is if you care enough about Father's forgiveness or not?" Jennova was an obvious Daddy's girl. She clearly made her choice to take her Father's side. But David... As much as he seemed rough and distant from others, he never seemed close with Hades. And from the campfire he seemed to at least have one friend at camp, which is more than what would await him in the Underworld.
"I mean... at some point you're going to have to choose." Jenn held out her hands as if weighing the options. "Hades... Or everyone else." Jennova stood up and walked over to her mini fridge to grab 2 bottles of water. She returned, handing one to David and then opening her own. As she made her way back to her seat, she took a drink. "I'm probably not the best choice to be coming to for advice dear brother." She flopped down on the couch. "I made a bad choice to save Ajax's life... And to get my life back on track I had to give up my friends and tell our Father of Ajax's location."
To someone who didn't know her, it might have seemed that Jennova was almost regretting her choice. She didn't know if she did or didn't. But what's done is done. She definitely wasn't expecting the domino effect to bring her brother into the mix. "How did you get dragged into this anyways?... It couldn't have been Alex, she avoids us like the plague."
She heard someone enter her cabin, but paid no mind to look up. Then the intruded decided to knock on the wall and announce their presence, as if she didn't already know. Jenn turned the page in her book while speaking, "I'm not going to come tame a fucking Hydra, so don't ask." But to her surprise, the voice that follow caused to her to stop everything and look up. "So Jenn..." She was definitely intrigued now. David never came to seek her out, especially in her own cabin. The Underworld might have frozen over just at the thought. Curiosity overcoming her, she closed her book and shifted so she was sitting upright, her elbows resting upon her knees.
"Strangest thing happened. Another Valis got dragged into the Underworld and I fell into rescuer mode." Ajax being taken was no surprise at all considering it was majorly her doing. But him actually getting shanghaied into being a hero? That's new. "And I guess, I tried to make things better but made it worse instead. But with the big war coming that no one likes to actually talk about, we need him and his abilities. So on a scale from one to ten how pissed do you think Hades will be when he figures out it was me?" That was a lot to digest and she'd have to address everything in return since he left her no breathing room.
"So you come to me for advice?... Jesus." Jennova clapped her hands together while sharply sucking inhaling air. "Well..." Jenn tried to figure out where to start. "This war...? You do realize that more likely than not it will just be another war where our Father tries to usurp Zeus, right?" She cocked her head slightly. "The real question you need to ask yourself is if you care enough about Father's forgiveness or not?" Jennova was an obvious Daddy's girl. She clearly made her choice to take her Father's side. But David... As much as he seemed rough and distant from others, he never seemed close with Hades. And from the campfire he seemed to at least have one friend at camp, which is more than what would await him in the Underworld.
"I mean... at some point you're going to have to choose." Jenn held out her hands as if weighing the options. "Hades... Or everyone else." Jennova stood up and walked over to her mini fridge to grab 2 bottles of water. She returned, handing one to David and then opening her own. As she made her way back to her seat, she took a drink. "I'm probably not the best choice to be coming to for advice dear brother." She flopped down on the couch. "I made a bad choice to save Ajax's life... And to get my life back on track I had to give up my friends and tell our Father of Ajax's location."
To someone who didn't know her, it might have seemed that Jennova was almost regretting her choice. She didn't know if she did or didn't. But what's done is done. She definitely wasn't expecting the domino effect to bring her brother into the mix. "How did you get dragged into this anyways?... It couldn't have been Alex, she avoids us like the plague."
Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts. Ajax: Blue ✦ Green for thoughts.
█▐ ♔┊
Her eyes began to glisten a little with golden flecks as she held out her hands, charging up the lightening between them like she was holding an invisible ball in-front of herself. Wild winds swirled around her entire body like a hurricane as she began to slowly move higher and higher above the monster, then once high enough? she pushed the invisible ball out, causing a big electrical charge to crash into the monsters chest. She kept the flow going, not cutting it off once as it strangle the monsters heart to death. The Whirl of wind was also still going around her. She was like the inside of the storm.
█▐ ♔┊
Her eyes began to glisten a little with golden flecks as she held out her hands, charging up the lightening between them like she was holding an invisible ball in-front of herself. Wild winds swirled around her entire body like a hurricane as she began to slowly move higher and higher above the monster, then once high enough? she pushed the invisible ball out, causing a big electrical charge to crash into the monsters chest. She kept the flow going, not cutting it off once as it strangle the monsters heart to death. The Whirl of wind was also still going around her. She was like the inside of the storm.
David was only snapped back to reality when a bottle of water was handed his way. "I'm probably not the best choice to be coming to for advice dear brother. I made a bad choice to save Ajax's life... And to get my life back on track I had to give up my friends and tell our Father of Ajax's location." Jennova said. David closed his eyes and clenched his jaw slightly. The Hades bunch were busy countering each other's moves. He was more mad at himself than her but in either equation, more so the war than Hades's chess game, Ajax was an important piece.
"How did you get dragged into this anyways?... It couldn't have been Alex, she avoids us like the plague." He was summoned from his thoughts by his sister's voice again and didn't think twice before answering, "Andy. His girlfriend or something." He clarified so Jenn got a better idea of who Andy was. "Anyway she came to me saying she'll do anything and...well...she got what she wanted in some form. Ajax is free. And Alex....is causing a tempest." David observed glancing out the window where a storm raged savagely.
He paused then turned to Jennova coming to pay attention to some earlier detail. "Tame a fucking hydra? There's a hydra on camp!?" David was both excited and worried. More so worried a demi-god was trying to harvest so much power now. He blew out his lips. "Well we always have been talented for pissing off people in high places...but you and dad have really done it this time." David tapped his water bottle against hers as cheers and let himself out of her cabin.
Jennova lightly tapped her fingers on her bottle of water as she watched her brother. She crossed her right leg over left and started bouncing her foot. "Andy. His girlfriend or something." Her brows furrowed slightly. There was too much relationship drama at this camp, and Jenn had a hard time following it. "Anyway she came to me saying she'll do anything and...well...she got what she wanted in some form. Ajax is free. And Alex....is causing a tempest."
Jenn stared at the ground as she took in what he was saying. So Ajax is free... Alex is going fucking crazy for some unknown reason. "Wait..." She held up her hand as to stop him from continuing. "What do you mean 'she got what she wanted in some form'?" The way he made it sound like she would do anything for his help so what did he have her do? Or what?
"Tame a fucking hydra? There's a hydra on camp!?" Jennova laughed, nodding her head. "Yeah... You don't think Dad would just walk up into camp without a diversion?" Her eyes drifted back towards him when she heard the escaping of air from his lips. "Well we always have been talented for pissing off people in high places...but you and dad have really done it this time." "We?" She scoffed as he tapped his water bottle against her's, "You're the hero now." She motioned to him.
Jennova moved to her feet and walked over to the window, looking out towards the havoc Alex was causing. She glanced over her shoulder towards David as he went to exit her cabin. "Good seeing you too David." She whispered under her breath. She then took another drink of water as she watched the smoke that rose into the air from the Hydra.
Jenn stared at the ground as she took in what he was saying. So Ajax is free... Alex is going fucking crazy for some unknown reason. "Wait..." She held up her hand as to stop him from continuing. "What do you mean 'she got what she wanted in some form'?" The way he made it sound like she would do anything for his help so what did he have her do? Or what?
"Tame a fucking hydra? There's a hydra on camp!?" Jennova laughed, nodding her head. "Yeah... You don't think Dad would just walk up into camp without a diversion?" Her eyes drifted back towards him when she heard the escaping of air from his lips. "Well we always have been talented for pissing off people in high places...but you and dad have really done it this time." "We?" She scoffed as he tapped his water bottle against her's, "You're the hero now." She motioned to him.
Jennova moved to her feet and walked over to the window, looking out towards the havoc Alex was causing. She glanced over her shoulder towards David as he went to exit her cabin. "Good seeing you too David." She whispered under her breath. She then took another drink of water as she watched the smoke that rose into the air from the Hydra.
Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
Trinity was unaccustomed to half naked and beaten men touching her, so when Wes touched her arm, she retracted. He didn't linger longer than necessary and seemed satisfied with her fully healed arm as he released her. She appreciated his concern on some level and sure, even if she weren't healed she'd charge body first into battle but what could he do to stop a descendant of Ares from doing what they were made to do? Only Wes would find a way.
Not long after more impaling and distracting the creature's heads, did Alex appear. "GET BACK.. MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" She was almost a blur but Trinity knew that voice from previous command with the minotaur. She just hoped this one a had a better outcome. Trinity backed away more and more as Alex's powers seemed to amplify in a fit of rage. With the beast pinned in the crater and the help of Viviane's powers, the hydra received an intense shock and likely anyone nearby.
If that didn't effect the creature, she didn't know what would.
Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF
A plan had begun to formulate. Trinity had ordered Theo, along with the other marksman, to stay put and continue to weaken the hydra. Theo found a solid vantage point in a tree and fired away. He attacked the places where he though bone joints would be. If he could get an arrow in those joints, the hydra would feel every move. He hit most of his spots. The battle seemed to be turning to the demi gods, but Theo still couldn't help but wonder: 'Why in the fuck is the infamous hydra attacking a bunch of demi god kids? And how are they going to kill it?'
There was a storm brewing around them out of no where. Theo wondered if if was coming from a Zeus kid, or hell, maybe Zeus himself was trying to help their cause. He felt they could use the storm to their advantage. Then Alex answered his thoughts. She came screaming out of no where and laid the boom on the hydra, maybe the fatal one. The girl was fuming mad, and Theo wasn't sure why. Whatever the reason, it helped them out. Where was Ajax this whole time though? He usually would have been around. Isn't that his job? To protect everyone.
Trinity's retraction from his simple touch caused him to flinch slightly, while leaving his hand frozen midair momentarily. He wondered if it was related to what he told her before. Either way, he reluctantly dropped his hand to his side. He made mental note not to try again, simply watching her momentarily as she walked back near the Hydra's heads.
After letting loose another spear, Wes stood there and watched the beast. He had to respect the fight the Hydra had, even if it did destroy 90% of his belongs. The monster had a true will to live and even with numerous spears and arrows lodged in its body, it somehow found the will to live. The same realization made him question if they were ever going to stop it or if they should just dig a bigger crater and hope it never climbs its way out. The only idea that came to his mind was suffocation... Maybe a spear through each esophagus would render the beast unable to breath.
With that thought, Wes grabbed his last spear and moved to the edge of the crater. He worried slightly that he may fall it or get knocked in with the Hydra, but he had to be closer for a good shot. The second after Viviane extinguished flames, Wes let loose the spear. He cursed under his breath as it just skimmed the neck, but thankfully enough to open the throat. The head with the slit neck started growling and wheezing as it gasped for air. But he had no more spears, and he couldn't hope to be that lucky again.
"GET BACK.. MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" Wes looked up to see Alex come in a whirlwind. "What the hell?" He watched her in shock. She caused half the hydra's heads to knot, and that was just the beginning. She struck it with lightning among many other things causing a storm around the beast. Wes was so stunned at her forth right actions and blatant anger that he worried what had caused her to act this way. His attention elsewhere caused him to not pay attention as he started getting tugged towards the high winds as he stood at the edge of the crater.
With one good gust of wind, Wes was knocked off his feet and pulled towards the pit. "Shit..." His hands clawed at the ground, getting grip up torn roots that stuck from the edge of the crater. He was at least thankful there were enough swords and spears in the Hydra to keep it in place. He hadn't noticed when throwing spears how sore he had become from being tossed into the tree. But at this point where only his own strength kept him out of the pit, he felt it.
After letting loose another spear, Wes stood there and watched the beast. He had to respect the fight the Hydra had, even if it did destroy 90% of his belongs. The monster had a true will to live and even with numerous spears and arrows lodged in its body, it somehow found the will to live. The same realization made him question if they were ever going to stop it or if they should just dig a bigger crater and hope it never climbs its way out. The only idea that came to his mind was suffocation... Maybe a spear through each esophagus would render the beast unable to breath.
With that thought, Wes grabbed his last spear and moved to the edge of the crater. He worried slightly that he may fall it or get knocked in with the Hydra, but he had to be closer for a good shot. The second after Viviane extinguished flames, Wes let loose the spear. He cursed under his breath as it just skimmed the neck, but thankfully enough to open the throat. The head with the slit neck started growling and wheezing as it gasped for air. But he had no more spears, and he couldn't hope to be that lucky again.
"GET BACK.. MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" Wes looked up to see Alex come in a whirlwind. "What the hell?" He watched her in shock. She caused half the hydra's heads to knot, and that was just the beginning. She struck it with lightning among many other things causing a storm around the beast. Wes was so stunned at her forth right actions and blatant anger that he worried what had caused her to act this way. His attention elsewhere caused him to not pay attention as he started getting tugged towards the high winds as he stood at the edge of the crater.
With one good gust of wind, Wes was knocked off his feet and pulled towards the pit. "Shit..." His hands clawed at the ground, getting grip up torn roots that stuck from the edge of the crater. He was at least thankful there were enough swords and spears in the Hydra to keep it in place. He hadn't noticed when throwing spears how sore he had become from being tossed into the tree. But at this point where only his own strength kept him out of the pit, he felt it.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Focused
There was a lot going on around them. Viviane was trying to keep her eyes on the Hydra and maintain calm. If one of it's heads decided to strike against them, she'd strike back with double the force. No doubt Trinity would too. She proved herself a second later when one of the heads made a move towards her to undoubtedly take a nice bite out of her. With her sword in hand, Trinity thrust it into the beasts jaw, holding it there for a minute as the blood trickled down, before removing it and whipping blood everywhere. Viviane stared as the beast withdrew it head in obvious agony. "Thanks for that," she nodded in Trinity's direction. Without her quick reflexes, Viv may not have completely dodged that.
There was a lot going on around them. Viviane was trying to keep her eyes on the Hydra and maintain calm. If one of it's heads decided to strike against them, she'd strike back with double the force. No doubt Trinity would too. She proved herself a second later when one of the heads made a move towards her to undoubtedly take a nice bite out of her. With her sword in hand, Trinity thrust it into the beasts jaw, holding it there for a minute as the blood trickled down, before removing it and whipping blood everywhere. Viviane stared as the beast withdrew it head in obvious agony. "Thanks for that," she nodded in Trinity's direction. Without her quick reflexes, Viv may not have completely dodged that.
Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined
His shoulder was still in pain but he was ready for anything. Viviane would just heal him up after anyway so if he did injure himself more, it would be extremely painful but it wouldn't kill him. While waiting to strike, Trinity had managed to shish kabob one of the Hydra's heads, Wes was able to slit the Hydra's throat, and Theo was off being Robin Hood, shooting arrows at the weak points. All in all they were making good progress. That was when Alex appeared.
Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts.
She could feel others eyes upon her, probably wondering why she was alone, and why her brother hadn't been the one to protect them seeing as that was his job. But they didn't know yet.. they didn't know anything. Alex paused for a second, she hadn't gotten out of the others sight, not completely. She turned to them while standing on a small embankment, looking down at them. She sighed heavily down both of her slender nostrils. Her eyes were taking in each of their faces as she spoke clearly to them all. "Listen up.. I'm not in-charge here, but I need everyone to make their way to the main hut and.. grab a seat. I got some news for everyone." she did her very best to not break down there and there, or to have her screaming out in agony all over again with tears streaming out of her eyes. "Please." she added, then turned back around to the direction she had been heading off into before addressing the entire camp.
She could feel others eyes upon her, probably wondering why she was alone, and why her brother hadn't been the one to protect them seeing as that was his job. But they didn't know yet.. they didn't know anything. Alex paused for a second, she hadn't gotten out of the others sight, not completely. She turned to them while standing on a small embankment, looking down at them. She sighed heavily down both of her slender nostrils. Her eyes were taking in each of their faces as she spoke clearly to them all. "Listen up.. I'm not in-charge here, but I need everyone to make their way to the main hut and.. grab a seat. I got some news for everyone." she did her very best to not break down there and there, or to have her screaming out in agony all over again with tears streaming out of her eyes. "Please." she added, then turned back around to the direction she had been heading off into before addressing the entire camp.
Alex had flew in in time. “Finally,” he breathed. But there was something about her like Viviane’s demonstration of power. It was untrusting power summoned from the core but in an extreme wash over of emotion. Either way, combined, her and Viviane had put an end to the hydra crisis with the assistance of other campers immobilizing the beast. So he was grateful
Daniel watched Alex intently as she spoke with a different tone. A tone that was serious but at risk of breaking. He could detect the vulnerability in her without magic. He obliged her request and did a zombie shuffle towards the hall in thought, looking to the fried hydra before spotting Trinity and Viviane.
He couldn’t help it. He smiled. “You got a little…” He circled his hand around his face referring to the blood. “You too, Ariel.” Daniel gestured to Viv and the mess of blood they had on their pretty fierce features. Daniel couldn’t help but make light of a serious situation passed before more doom and gloom would be thrown upon them.
Poor Andy though. The prick he felt like for not assisting them further. Who knows how much trouble he could have saved for once if he had just confronted Hades himself.
When the storm caused by Alex settled,it was more scary than the storm itself. It meant he couldn't see her and something quiet was happening. Some plot or inspiring speech to ban together and take down Hades descendants. Quiet meant she had time to reflect on the recent dramatic events and get angry again but rather than direct it at a Hydra, direct it at anything near Hades.
David was sorry. An emotion very rarely experienced and once said from him but he was sorry for Andy being stuck in the Underworld. For Ajax having to endure Hades' torture and being on the brink of death. For Alex watching her inspirational and beloved brother be torn down and be in such a weak condition. She may very well have lost him.
Which is why he kept his distance from the group and intended to stick to his cabin for the night.
As Wes hung onto the edge of the crater, he began to grow more worried as Alex's lightning and Vivian's water started to clash together. That's all he needed was to get electrocuted through the water. Not only would that suck, but he knew Alex would never forgive herself for hurting her friend.
Thankfully as he held on he heard someone call out towards him, "Damn, hold on!" When Wes felt Ian's hand reach down to grab his own hand, he grasped tightly to his arm as he pulled him out. Once they were far enough away from the crater and out of danger, they both collapsed on the ground. "Thanks man." Wes lightly patted Ian's chest in thanks. He laid there on his back, staring up at the sky as his chest heaved heavily while he tried to catch his breath. "You alright?" Wes laughed weakly, "I think so." He props himself up on his elbows. As he sat there he could see the smoke tower that rose from his cabin. "Fucking brilliant."
Wes' attention was quickly drawn to Alex once the beast was dead. "Listen up.. I'm not in-charge here, but I need everyone to make their way to the main hut and.. grab a seat. I got some news for everyone... Please" He wanted to run up to her, pull her aside and ask her what was wrong and just be there for her. But he could tell that, at least right now, that wouldn't be a good move. She knew he was there for her, and he'd do what she asked without question. Wes got to his feet and made his way towards the main hall. Once inside, he took a seat. Looking down he realized he was wearing just boxers. The thought never crossed his mind when he was running from a monster or fighting for his life. But now virtually everything of his was destroyed, and it's not like people carried around extra pants. So Wes simple rested his hands in his lap trying to cover what he could.
Thankfully as he held on he heard someone call out towards him, "Damn, hold on!" When Wes felt Ian's hand reach down to grab his own hand, he grasped tightly to his arm as he pulled him out. Once they were far enough away from the crater and out of danger, they both collapsed on the ground. "Thanks man." Wes lightly patted Ian's chest in thanks. He laid there on his back, staring up at the sky as his chest heaved heavily while he tried to catch his breath. "You alright?" Wes laughed weakly, "I think so." He props himself up on his elbows. As he sat there he could see the smoke tower that rose from his cabin. "Fucking brilliant."
Wes' attention was quickly drawn to Alex once the beast was dead. "Listen up.. I'm not in-charge here, but I need everyone to make their way to the main hut and.. grab a seat. I got some news for everyone... Please" He wanted to run up to her, pull her aside and ask her what was wrong and just be there for her. But he could tell that, at least right now, that wouldn't be a good move. She knew he was there for her, and he'd do what she asked without question. Wes got to his feet and made his way towards the main hall. Once inside, he took a seat. Looking down he realized he was wearing just boxers. The thought never crossed his mind when he was running from a monster or fighting for his life. But now virtually everything of his was destroyed, and it's not like people carried around extra pants. So Wes simple rested his hands in his lap trying to cover what he could.
"I mean Andy wasn't there for the return trip so she probably worked out some faulty exchange for Ajax. And he, meanwhile looks like he's dying. So she probably only asked his release and not his life. So she's stuck in there for nothing." David's answer made Jennova stand kind of frozen where she was. She wasn't really able to speak until he was gone. "Shit." That definitely was not what she was expecting.
Jenn couldn't help but feel a little bad about the Andy chick. She didn't particularly know the girl, but David seemed to at least be on somewhat better terms with her in comparison to other campers. Now the girl made a trade for Ajax who sounds like he's nothing more than a zombie. She could only imagine what would happen to Andy at the hands of Hades. No doubt she'd be locked away in the dungeons and tortured until her spirit breaks... If it does before her death.
From the looks of things out the window, the Hydra must have been dead or tamed. But Jennova decided with everything that happened from what she told her father, she'd be better off staying in her cabin. Although it made her look suspicious, she didn't doubt that over half of them had already probably assumed it was her anyways.
Jenn couldn't help but feel a little bad about the Andy chick. She didn't particularly know the girl, but David seemed to at least be on somewhat better terms with her in comparison to other campers. Now the girl made a trade for Ajax who sounds like he's nothing more than a zombie. She could only imagine what would happen to Andy at the hands of Hades. No doubt she'd be locked away in the dungeons and tortured until her spirit breaks... If it does before her death.
From the looks of things out the window, the Hydra must have been dead or tamed. But Jennova decided with everything that happened from what she told her father, she'd be better off staying in her cabin. Although it made her look suspicious, she didn't doubt that over half of them had already probably assumed it was her anyways.
Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
"I can't imagine why. Forgive me for not caring for my appearance during battle. I know...or at least I hear, it should be a priority to some people but Viv and I were a little busy being productive in battle." She informed him, and behind the smooth snark was an accusing tone. She noticed Daniel drifting to the side and out of harms way during the attack. But she couldn't entirely blame him for his inappropriate timing. There was a whole new kind of tension present that she did not like or was comfortable with at all.
She was past the 'little' stage too. From the wound Viv healed, the material of her sweater had been torn and bloody on one arm. Her legs meanwhile were starting to color to bruises, so a little bit of the oppositions blood in the mix didn't matter. And a quick shower for the night was out of the equation as Alex wanted them in the hall for some important news.
As she reached the hall and took a seat, folding her arms over a chair in front of her, she noticed what a perfect horror icon she must have made. Young blonde bloody girl, looking like hell and back sitting casually near the back of an assembly.
Trinity couldn't help but risk a glance to the sculpture bare back of Wesley. She felt worse and better in one glance. Worse because he had lost his cabin and belongings in the attack. That and he was still sat awkwardly in his boxers, and as a personal preference she'd rather be messy and bloody than half naked. Better because his presence showed he was okay. Silently, she moved to his row, leaving a seat between them so she wasn't being invasive. "Good to see you made it." She whispered, though she kept her eyes ahead, waiting for Alex to speak.
Trinity studied the rest of the group carefully, and their consequences of battle.
Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts.
Her brothers voice was ringing in her head with everything that he had spoken to her about, especially after stupid arguments with each-other. He'd open up to her about everything, even though he did that anyway, but they were deeper thoughts/feelings after hurting her with words he didn't ever mean.
Soon enough the others were coming into the hut where they gathered for meetings from time to time, if necessary, but this was far from a meeting. With her hands folded infront of her, she chewed lightly on her bottom lip, her eyes on the floor as she prepared herself. She didn't want to break down, or look weak.. but how could she mourn in silence? she was still half human after all. Once everyone was seated, Alex licked her dry lips gently before parting them to speak.
"I really don't know any other way of putting this, but my brother is no longer with us. He was killed.. by Hades." her bottom lip and chin began quivering gently, but she held it together. "I lost my brother, who was also my best-friend.. He did everything to protect us. He would always be prepared to keep us all safe"
"But that's not the case anymore. He's dead, because one God can't face the fact that someone is better than himself." If Alex could get the chance? she'd gladly take Hades down with the rest of the Camp, with a plan of course, and get rid of him for good.. but one thought stopped her from seeking revenge. David. After everything that was happening!? Hades was still his father. It wouldn't be fair to take his father away from him, especially since that wouldn't be something Alex would want to happen to herself. Why couldn't the Gods just live in peace for once? why all the pathetic bickering for the throne? they could help each-other, not fight each-other. though ending Hades's life would also end the war that would be coming their way.
"It takes more energy to hate each other, than it does caring and loving. There will never be peace.. war will forever tear this world apart. At least now AJ can be at peace.." Alex didn't really seem herself anymore.. she looked like she was shutting off her feelings so she didn't have to go through so much pain again. It was a bad idea to have siblings at this camp, and a mistake of allowing herself to feel for others. Even though Wes was in his boxers, she knew he'd be here for her if she needed him, but honestly!? at this point she just needed to be left a alone for a while.
Once at David's cabin which kind of looked intimidating with where it sat, Alex began to knock on his door with not wanting to barge in like Andy did. Not that she blamed her. Patiently she waited for him to answer. Hopefully he was home.
Her brothers voice was ringing in her head with everything that he had spoken to her about, especially after stupid arguments with each-other. He'd open up to her about everything, even though he did that anyway, but they were deeper thoughts/feelings after hurting her with words he didn't ever mean.
Soon enough the others were coming into the hut where they gathered for meetings from time to time, if necessary, but this was far from a meeting. With her hands folded infront of her, she chewed lightly on her bottom lip, her eyes on the floor as she prepared herself. She didn't want to break down, or look weak.. but how could she mourn in silence? she was still half human after all. Once everyone was seated, Alex licked her dry lips gently before parting them to speak.
"I really don't know any other way of putting this, but my brother is no longer with us. He was killed.. by Hades." her bottom lip and chin began quivering gently, but she held it together. "I lost my brother, who was also my best-friend.. He did everything to protect us. He would always be prepared to keep us all safe"
"But that's not the case anymore. He's dead, because one God can't face the fact that someone is better than himself." If Alex could get the chance? she'd gladly take Hades down with the rest of the Camp, with a plan of course, and get rid of him for good.. but one thought stopped her from seeking revenge. David. After everything that was happening!? Hades was still his father. It wouldn't be fair to take his father away from him, especially since that wouldn't be something Alex would want to happen to herself. Why couldn't the Gods just live in peace for once? why all the pathetic bickering for the throne? they could help each-other, not fight each-other. though ending Hades's life would also end the war that would be coming their way.
"It takes more energy to hate each other, than it does caring and loving. There will never be peace.. war will forever tear this world apart. At least now AJ can be at peace.." Alex didn't really seem herself anymore.. she looked like she was shutting off her feelings so she didn't have to go through so much pain again. It was a bad idea to have siblings at this camp, and a mistake of allowing herself to feel for others. Even though Wes was in his boxers, she knew he'd be here for her if she needed him, but honestly!? at this point she just needed to be left a alone for a while.
Once at David's cabin which kind of looked intimidating with where it sat, Alex began to knock on his door with not wanting to barge in like Andy did. Not that she blamed her. Patiently she waited for him to answer. Hopefully he was home.
Hadn't he done enough to clear his name from favors for people he didn't even like. Hadn't he done enough to clear his name in general?
David cut right to the point, all in the hopes of clearing his own name and saving his own backside.
Despite the world revolving around her dead brother, Daniel was also a sibling short. "Shit." He breathed. Andy could've been dead by this time too for all he knew.
Wes sat there awkwardly staring down at his lap with his hands still covering his manhood. It's not like anyone could see anything but he still felt like he was showing too much in just his boxers. He hardly noticed anyone sitting beside him, and he wouldn't have unless she spoke due to the seat between them. "Good to see you made it." He scoffed as he turned his head to look at her although she wasn't looking at him. His gaze fell upon the awkward empty seat between them, before he spoke. "...Relatively."
He really had no idea what else to say. His cabin was destroyed, probably with 90% of his belongings. He hadn't even tried to figure out what he was going to do for the night, probably just sleep in the field because what else could he do? Thankfully his attention was drawn to Alex before he could draw on in his thoughts about what happened to his things. "I really don't know any other way of putting this, but my brother is no longer with us. He was killed.. by Hades." Wes wanted to go up there and just... hug her. But he wasn't dressed for it, plus if she wanted his comfort she would have came to him.
"I lost my brother, who was also my best-friend.. He did everything to protect us. He would always be prepared to keep us all safe. But that's not the case anymore. He's dead, because one God can't face the fact that someone is better than himself. It takes more energy to hate each other, than it does caring and loving. There will never be peace.. war will forever tear this world apart. At least now AJ can be at peace.." When Alex was done talking, she wasted no time in leaving.
Wes sat there trying to take everything in and looking around the room to gauge everyone's opinions on the matter. It wasn't until that moment that he realized another fiery brunette hadn't been present. Hell, she hadn't been present for the fight with the beast which was odd... She was so quick to jump on a minotaur, then no where to be seen when a Hydra shows up. Wes being curious and slightly worried, moves to his feet and walks over to Daniel. "Hey... uh, where's Andy? I haven't seen her since the campfire."
He really had no idea what else to say. His cabin was destroyed, probably with 90% of his belongings. He hadn't even tried to figure out what he was going to do for the night, probably just sleep in the field because what else could he do? Thankfully his attention was drawn to Alex before he could draw on in his thoughts about what happened to his things. "I really don't know any other way of putting this, but my brother is no longer with us. He was killed.. by Hades." Wes wanted to go up there and just... hug her. But he wasn't dressed for it, plus if she wanted his comfort she would have came to him.
"I lost my brother, who was also my best-friend.. He did everything to protect us. He would always be prepared to keep us all safe. But that's not the case anymore. He's dead, because one God can't face the fact that someone is better than himself. It takes more energy to hate each other, than it does caring and loving. There will never be peace.. war will forever tear this world apart. At least now AJ can be at peace.." When Alex was done talking, she wasted no time in leaving.
Wes sat there trying to take everything in and looking around the room to gauge everyone's opinions on the matter. It wasn't until that moment that he realized another fiery brunette hadn't been present. Hell, she hadn't been present for the fight with the beast which was odd... She was so quick to jump on a minotaur, then no where to be seen when a Hydra shows up. Wes being curious and slightly worried, moves to his feet and walks over to Daniel. "Hey... uh, where's Andy? I haven't seen her since the campfire."
Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts.
Alex didn't have to wait long, because David soon came to the door. The look on his face didn't even need words, because it was obvious that he didn't want her to be anywhere near him, or his home, but Alex had to be one hundred percent certain. She had been piecing the puzzle together for hours now, and David had finally confirmed it for her. Thank God.
Before she could say anything to him, he had already closed the door on her, causing Alex to flare her nostrils with a heavy sigh before storming off towards Jennova's Cabin. Alex was fuming. Soon as she was there, she banged on the door a few times with her fist, then stepped back a little, waiting for Jennova to answer. "GET OUT HERE NOW..!! RIGHT NOW!" Alex yelled her orders. She was growing impatient already, and her heart was racing quickly with her body trembling slightly with the Adrenalin that was rushing through her entire veins. She wanted to rip the girls head off for what she had done. How would she like it if Alex had handed her brother to Zeus? no doubt she'd be just as angry, or maybe she wouldn't even care since she seemed to mirror Hades more than David. Alex had to admit, Jennova was the one she hated with a passion, and David.. well... he was someone she just didn't like, but that thought seemed harsh now since he did help her.
Alex didn't have to wait long, because David soon came to the door. The look on his face didn't even need words, because it was obvious that he didn't want her to be anywhere near him, or his home, but Alex had to be one hundred percent certain. She had been piecing the puzzle together for hours now, and David had finally confirmed it for her. Thank God.
Before she could say anything to him, he had already closed the door on her, causing Alex to flare her nostrils with a heavy sigh before storming off towards Jennova's Cabin. Alex was fuming. Soon as she was there, she banged on the door a few times with her fist, then stepped back a little, waiting for Jennova to answer. "GET OUT HERE NOW..!! RIGHT NOW!" Alex yelled her orders. She was growing impatient already, and her heart was racing quickly with her body trembling slightly with the Adrenalin that was rushing through her entire veins. She wanted to rip the girls head off for what she had done. How would she like it if Alex had handed her brother to Zeus? no doubt she'd be just as angry, or maybe she wouldn't even care since she seemed to mirror Hades more than David. Alex had to admit, Jennova was the one she hated with a passion, and David.. well... he was someone she just didn't like, but that thought seemed harsh now since he did help her.
He reached the hall and took a seat, crossing his arms over the chair in front of him. Alex's news was more dreadful then he thought. Ajax. Dead. The son of Zeus and legacy of the big King deceased? Ajax was a great model for them. But more so a beacon to a lot of other people. Yet none suffered the loss quite as great as Alex. Daniel wished he could hug her or change her detached tone but he never got the chance or time to comprehend the circumstances and play support before she took off elsewhere.
Most of them were left buried in their own thoughts or dumbfounded. Beyond the loss was the new mystery of who was the next alpha? The new big guy on camp. Daniel hated it but there was always a more dominant unspoken figure and that happened to be Ajax. And his absence left a vague opening. Who would be next? Alex? Ares girls? Himself?
"Andy? Andy!?" She wasn't in her cute quaint little cabin.
He was more mad at himself than anything. But...so long as she wasn't announced dead, she was alive. And he had to believe she was fine and in control. He paced her cabin which quickly grew tedious in a small glass box so he marched to his own cabin and out on his porch.
He tried to close his eyes and let sleep consume him. Sleep should have been easy for an overly eventful few days yet he was wide awake and his mind wouldn't grant him rest. He was busy thinking about all the things Hades could have been doing to Andy. There were so many creative forms of torture only Hades could conjure up and make special for the individual and Andy didn't deserve that. Sure she was tough chick but she didn't need to endure something as extraordinary as torture.
David gave up, pushing his comfortable layers from his body and climbed out of bed. He went straight to the cave wall and summoned the portal, but not without taking one last glance over his shoulder to confirm he was alone. The last thing anyone needed was another stray demi-god lost to the Underworld.
He thought about sneaking to the cells/torture chambers where he likely held Andy, but if he was caught, he'd have a lot of justifying to do. Meanwhile, if he walked tall and like he owned the place as he often did, it would cause much less of a spectacle and he could easily lie through his teeth.
David scanned the cages, while some were more magical bindings and traps, for Andy. The other lives weren't worth meddling with. In fact just routine for him to pass by. "Andy?"
"Thanks for bringing it to my attention sunshine, but I don't actually know." Daniel said in response to the question about Andy's whereabouts. Wes sighed slightly, rolling his eyes. He didn't stick around to see what Daniel was going to do. He felt conflicted that he couldn't comfort his friend who just lost the most important person in her life, not to mention the Hydra beat the shit out of him and he was beginning to feel the effects.
Making his way through the camp, he sighed sadly when he came upon the sight of his barely standing cabin. It didn't look that safe to go inside but he wanted to salvage what he could before watching it crumble. Wes carefully made his way into the cabin and looked around the charred remains. He only found one piece of clothing that wasn't totally ruined, a pair of basketball shorts, better than nothing he supposed. Wes pulled them on before continuing to search but the cabin began to creek signing that any moment it'd give way.
Wes grabbed a have burnt blanket and exited the cabin just before it collapsed on the ground. He sighed, rubbing his temples before walking back towards the open field in the center of camp. He had no idea what he was going to do for the night, but at least it was a warm night and no rain. Wes laid out the blanket on the grass before moving to lie on his back, crossing his arms beneath his head and look up at the stars.
Making his way through the camp, he sighed sadly when he came upon the sight of his barely standing cabin. It didn't look that safe to go inside but he wanted to salvage what he could before watching it crumble. Wes carefully made his way into the cabin and looked around the charred remains. He only found one piece of clothing that wasn't totally ruined, a pair of basketball shorts, better than nothing he supposed. Wes pulled them on before continuing to search but the cabin began to creek signing that any moment it'd give way.
Wes grabbed a have burnt blanket and exited the cabin just before it collapsed on the ground. He sighed, rubbing his temples before walking back towards the open field in the center of camp. He had no idea what he was going to do for the night, but at least it was a warm night and no rain. Wes laid out the blanket on the grass before moving to lie on his back, crossing his arms beneath his head and look up at the stars.
A long set of bangs on the door woke her up from her slight daze she fell into while reading a book. "GET OUT HERE NOW..!! RIGHT NOW!" Jennova growled under her breath as she ran a hand back through her hair. "Seriously David... You couldn't keep your mouth shut for one fucking day!?" She grumbled under her breath. She moved to her feet and made her way to her door. She knew that no matter what, that this was not going to end well.
Jenn threw open the door, then quickly brought her hands up in loose fists in front of her face preparing herself to be swung at at any moment. "Look... You're as much of a Daddy's girl as I am. And if the tables were turned and Zeus was pissed off at you and that only way you could get back in his good graces would be turning in me or David, we both know you would do it!" She was not in any mood to fight physically, verbally or any other ways. She sighed knowing she wasn't going to get off with it that easily. Jenn dropped her hands, "I'll give you one free one... But then I'll fight back." She tapped her jaw as she turned her cheek towards Alex, just wanting to get the fight over with.
Jenn threw open the door, then quickly brought her hands up in loose fists in front of her face preparing herself to be swung at at any moment. "Look... You're as much of a Daddy's girl as I am. And if the tables were turned and Zeus was pissed off at you and that only way you could get back in his good graces would be turning in me or David, we both know you would do it!" She was not in any mood to fight physically, verbally or any other ways. She sighed knowing she wasn't going to get off with it that easily. Jenn dropped her hands, "I'll give you one free one... But then I'll fight back." She tapped her jaw as she turned her cheek towards Alex, just wanting to get the fight over with.
Andy quickly found out that Hades was no bluffing about wanting to break her spirit. It took no time at all for her to quickly loose track of how much time she had been there. Had it been minutes? Hours? Days?
That's the funny thing about torture, the worse it is, the slower time seems to pass.At first he tried simple torture of just trying to beat her until she cracked, but that didn't work. Sure it was painful, but Andy wasn't going to crack that easily. It seemed the more and more she resisted and tried to stay strong, the harder Hades tried to break her down. She thought about cracking and giving in but she owed it to herself to fight until there was no breath left in her to be strong.
Finally Hades seemed to give her a breather, taking her back to the dungeons. She was dragged to the cage at the far end of the corridor, her hands shackled to the wall before being locked into the cage. Andy slumped down onto her knees, not having enough strength to try to remain standing. She looked and felt like hell. Her skin seemed to be more shades of blue and purple than it was it's natural pale ivory. Her left eye was so swollen that she couldn't even try to open it. Dried blood covered her clothing, skin and even a trail down her face from under her her nose. While the bridge of her nose was swollen and raised, most likely broken. There wasn't a part of her body that hadn't been touched. Between bruises, slashes, stabs or whatever else Hades could muster up. Just enough to cause horrible pain, but not enough to kill her.
"Andy?" She heard her name called, sounding like David. There was no way he came back for her. It had to be another trick of Hades'. He probably figured out the only way to really break her would be faking she was saved. Tears started rolling down her cheeks as she shook her head. "No... please...." Andy's voice cracked. "I can't handle anymore..." At this point she wished Hades would just let her die instead of giving her false hope of survival or escape.
That's the funny thing about torture, the worse it is, the slower time seems to pass.At first he tried simple torture of just trying to beat her until she cracked, but that didn't work. Sure it was painful, but Andy wasn't going to crack that easily. It seemed the more and more she resisted and tried to stay strong, the harder Hades tried to break her down. She thought about cracking and giving in but she owed it to herself to fight until there was no breath left in her to be strong.
Finally Hades seemed to give her a breather, taking her back to the dungeons. She was dragged to the cage at the far end of the corridor, her hands shackled to the wall before being locked into the cage. Andy slumped down onto her knees, not having enough strength to try to remain standing. She looked and felt like hell. Her skin seemed to be more shades of blue and purple than it was it's natural pale ivory. Her left eye was so swollen that she couldn't even try to open it. Dried blood covered her clothing, skin and even a trail down her face from under her her nose. While the bridge of her nose was swollen and raised, most likely broken. There wasn't a part of her body that hadn't been touched. Between bruises, slashes, stabs or whatever else Hades could muster up. Just enough to cause horrible pain, but not enough to kill her.
"Andy?" She heard her name called, sounding like David. There was no way he came back for her. It had to be another trick of Hades'. He probably figured out the only way to really break her would be faking she was saved. Tears started rolling down her cheeks as she shook her head. "No... please...." Andy's voice cracked. "I can't handle anymore..." At this point she wished Hades would just let her die instead of giving her false hope of survival or escape.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Tired
The battle was quickly won and by the end of it, Viv was winded and a bit sore. A nap was all she wanted right now. Using up her powers like that sapped the energy out of her. She looked over to Alex to see how she was doing, surely she must be tired too. Nope. She looked miserable and terribly saddened. The smile that had been about to give Alex as a 'hey we did it!' quickly vanished and she coughed to hide her features. She was calling everyone to the main hunt then. Something about having to tell them all something. Viv didn't like the sound of that one bit, that could only mean bad news. And at that very moment, Viv didn't think she could handle some bad news.
Viviane sure as hell wasn't ready for what Alex had just told them. Sitting there in the hut with the news she just received knocked whatever air was left in her lungs. Not Ajax. Whatever was going on between Zeus and Hades didn't have to reflect bank onto their children. Why couldn't the Gods understand that? Her heart broke for Alex. She didn't have as strong of a relationship to her sister, considering she had just met her that day, but she could only imagine the pain that Alex was going through right now.
She turned then to notice Ian behind her. "Hey let me check that out now." Getting up, a bit dumbfounded with the recent news, she inspected his shoulder and grabbed a nearby water bottle opening it. With the water from within she manipulated the water to form a veil over Ian's shoulder and began healing it. As soon as that was finished she patted him on his back in a silent goodbye and began towards her cabin, passing by the Hecate's children's cabins. She heard some commotion come from within one cabin. As she made it out past the skirt of trees she saw Daniel march to his own cabin. Viviane was bound to pass by him anyway on her way to her own cabin so she stopped to acknowledged him. He looked exhausted and ... anxious? "You alright there?"
The battle was quickly won and by the end of it, Viv was winded and a bit sore. A nap was all she wanted right now. Using up her powers like that sapped the energy out of her. She looked over to Alex to see how she was doing, surely she must be tired too. Nope. She looked miserable and terribly saddened. The smile that had been about to give Alex as a 'hey we did it!' quickly vanished and she coughed to hide her features. She was calling everyone to the main hunt then. Something about having to tell them all something. Viv didn't like the sound of that one bit, that could only mean bad news. And at that very moment, Viv didn't think she could handle some bad news.
Viviane sure as hell wasn't ready for what Alex had just told them. Sitting there in the hut with the news she just received knocked whatever air was left in her lungs. Not Ajax. Whatever was going on between Zeus and Hades didn't have to reflect bank onto their children. Why couldn't the Gods understand that? Her heart broke for Alex. She didn't have as strong of a relationship to her sister, considering she had just met her that day, but she could only imagine the pain that Alex was going through right now.
She turned then to notice Ian behind her. "Hey let me check that out now." Getting up, a bit dumbfounded with the recent news, she inspected his shoulder and grabbed a nearby water bottle opening it. With the water from within she manipulated the water to form a veil over Ian's shoulder and began healing it. As soon as that was finished she patted him on his back in a silent goodbye and began towards her cabin, passing by the Hecate's children's cabins. She heard some commotion come from within one cabin. As she made it out past the skirt of trees she saw Daniel march to his own cabin. Viviane was bound to pass by him anyway on her way to her own cabin so she stopped to acknowledged him. He looked exhausted and ... anxious? "You alright there?"
Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Stunned
Ian stayed on the ground a moment longer. Wes was alright and thus he had done what he could. "No problem man." As soon as the shit storm was done, Ian looked up from his place on the ground to hear the Alex wanted to meet them all in the main hunt to tell them something. Which to his ears sounded a whole like how a girlfriend tells a boyfriend "they need to talk" before delivering some bad news. He laid his head back on the ground again groaning slightly before picking himself up and following the crowd.
Ian sat there long after everyone had left before he decided to head back to his own cabin. He needed some rest. It was already really dark out and he was really sore from the battle. Treading back to his cabin he just managed to get through the door before collapsing on the couch, not bothering to shut the door. What a day. He honestly didn't know what else to expect from this camp.
Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts.
Soon as Jenn answered the door, her face alone was enough for Alex to want to tear off her damn head, especially since she was trying to compare Hades to her own father the moment she began to speak. Alex's jaw twisted as she turned her body to the side a little, looking away from Jenn for a moment before swinging her right fist hard into the girls face, and not even bothering to hit her where she requested. Alex stumbled a little with the force of the punch, but she quickly regained her footing, ready to fight more if Jenn wanted that with a death wish. At this current moment in time, Alex was a ticking bomb, and the more angry she got, the more strong the storm inside of her was stirring. Jenn was lucky that Zeus's daughter had even managed to control herself for this long.
"My father is nothing-like-yours.. he wouldn't even involve a child! he'd personally take it up with Hades himself, but of course.. your father is a coward! just like you. You're exactly like him, and I personally only hope one outcome comes out of this war that's coming.. you deserve nothing, just like that cockroach who skulks around in the underworld. Your brother would do better if he disowned himself away from you, and your daddy issues." Alex stepped closer to her now, her eyes dangerously locked on her like a cobra that was about to strike. "You ever! hurt anyone I love and care for again!? I will kill you.." and that, was a promise. Not a threat. "Want to hit me too?" Alex asked her, holding out her arms now as an invitation. "go ahead.. you won't be getting back up for a while if you do."
Soon as Jenn answered the door, her face alone was enough for Alex to want to tear off her damn head, especially since she was trying to compare Hades to her own father the moment she began to speak. Alex's jaw twisted as she turned her body to the side a little, looking away from Jenn for a moment before swinging her right fist hard into the girls face, and not even bothering to hit her where she requested. Alex stumbled a little with the force of the punch, but she quickly regained her footing, ready to fight more if Jenn wanted that with a death wish. At this current moment in time, Alex was a ticking bomb, and the more angry she got, the more strong the storm inside of her was stirring. Jenn was lucky that Zeus's daughter had even managed to control herself for this long.
"My father is nothing-like-yours.. he wouldn't even involve a child! he'd personally take it up with Hades himself, but of course.. your father is a coward! just like you. You're exactly like him, and I personally only hope one outcome comes out of this war that's coming.. you deserve nothing, just like that cockroach who skulks around in the underworld. Your brother would do better if he disowned himself away from you, and your daddy issues." Alex stepped closer to her now, her eyes dangerously locked on her like a cobra that was about to strike. "You ever! hurt anyone I love and care for again!? I will kill you.." and that, was a promise. Not a threat. "Want to hit me too?" Alex asked her, holding out her arms now as an invitation. "go ahead.. you won't be getting back up for a while if you do."
"Anyway." Daniel sighed out to himself. "Have a good sleep, Viv. You deserve it."
He only noticed her cellar when she responded to her name called with, "No... please....I can't handle anymore..." David headed to the frail voice. Andy's current condition was a pitiful sight. She was physically and mentally broken. Hades always found a way to ruin people and he just wished someone would show him otherwise. But the God of the Underworld's reputation proceeded him. Hades was the best at what he did.
"Relax." He whispered to Andy and put his fingers to his lips, signalling for her to remain quiet as crouched before her cellar. With a bit of tinkering around he was able to pull the door open. "I'm gonna carry you, okay?" He notified Andy in hopes she didn't freak out too much when David's arms slipped under her. Who knew what the poor soul was experiencing. He proceeded to scoop her up and carry her out.
"Can somebody help me!?" David called out to the camp. Andy wasn't dying that he knew of, and she would heal in time but nothing was wrong with some faster aid. Especially concerning recovering from torture. He rushed to the medical hut which was naturally unaccompanied by staff or any other helpers and set her down on her feet gently. "Sorry" He cringed as he imagined her to be sore and ache all over and yet he felt he hadn't been gentle enough. His arms guided her to a chair. With the tips of his fingers he inclined her chin softly, scanning her face. "Are you okay?" David wondered, genuinely concerned though it could have easily been a stupid question. Did she look alright? No. "Do you want me to get Daniel or anyone or something?"
Jennova stumbled back a step or two after Alex's hand slammed into her face. She brought her hand up to rub the now sore location while chuckling. Of course Alex would slug me somewhere else. Now cue the speech. "My father is nothing-like-yours.. he wouldn't even involve a child! he'd personally take it up with Hades himself, but of course.. your father is a coward! just like you. You're exactly like him, and I personally only hope one outcome comes out of this war that's coming.. you deserve nothing, just like that cockroach who skulks around in the underworld. Your brother would do better if he disowned himself away from you, and your daddy issues."
Jenn rolled her eyes, scoffing. "Don't be so fucking stupid!" She took a step closer to Alex, keeping her own gaze locked on the Zeus child. "If I was a coward I would have ran away the moment I heard you at my door... I am not a coward. I'm a dick!" She motioned to herself while grinning deviously. "You ever! hurt anyone I love and care for again!? I will kill you.." Jennova held up an index finger to counter. "Technically I didn't lay a hand on him... That'd be my father." She cocked her head to the side slightly while shrugging her shoulders.
"Want to hit me too?" Alex asked holding out her arms like an invitation. "go ahead.. you won't be getting back up for a while if you do." Jenn balled her fist, winding it back. She swiftly threw her hand forward but stopped when her knuckles were an inch from Alex's nose. "You know what?... I think I'm good." She made her way around Alex, hurdling the railing of her porch and landing on the ground in front of her cabin. "It'd give you way too much satisfaction if I did." Without another word, she turned down the path and started walking to the main part of camp. She needed to ice her face and wanted to go somewhere that she wouldn't be so easily found.
Jenn rolled her eyes, scoffing. "Don't be so fucking stupid!" She took a step closer to Alex, keeping her own gaze locked on the Zeus child. "If I was a coward I would have ran away the moment I heard you at my door... I am not a coward. I'm a dick!" She motioned to herself while grinning deviously. "You ever! hurt anyone I love and care for again!? I will kill you.." Jennova held up an index finger to counter. "Technically I didn't lay a hand on him... That'd be my father." She cocked her head to the side slightly while shrugging her shoulders.
"Want to hit me too?" Alex asked holding out her arms like an invitation. "go ahead.. you won't be getting back up for a while if you do." Jenn balled her fist, winding it back. She swiftly threw her hand forward but stopped when her knuckles were an inch from Alex's nose. "You know what?... I think I'm good." She made her way around Alex, hurdling the railing of her porch and landing on the ground in front of her cabin. "It'd give you way too much satisfaction if I did." Without another word, she turned down the path and started walking to the main part of camp. She needed to ice her face and wanted to go somewhere that she wouldn't be so easily found.
Andy sat there, slumped against the wall, using it's cold concrete to hold her head up. She watched the gate of her cell as a figure closed in. Once she saw that it was in fact David, more tears began to roll down her cheeks. "David...?" Her voiced cracked. "Relax." He said as he held a finger against her lips before moving to pick the lock.
She watched his hands work on the lock until he was able to get the door open. Andy wanted to tell him he shouldn't have come, and that she wasn't worth angering his father. She wanted to ask why he came back for her. But in the end she stayed silent, unable to find the words to voice her gratitude for him coming back for her. Andy prepared to get up and move to her feet. She didn't know if she was even able to walk, but she would have made herself walk. But before she could even try David spoke up again. "I'm gonna carry you, okay?" She nodded her head in acknowledgement before he slid his arms underneath her and lifted her up. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders to try and help hold herself up, but still rested her weary head upon his shoulder.
David quickly yet carefully carried her through the Underworld. Andy couldn't deny that she was surprised nothing and no one tried to stop them. Where was Hades? He or one of his torturers hadn't seemed to leave her alone since the moment Alex and Ajax left. But now they were getting a free escape... It didn't make sense. Andy didn't realize how suffocating the Underworld was until David had her back at camp. She took in a deep breath, the fresh air already seeming to ease her slightly. "Can somebody help me!?" David called out. When no one answered, he hurried to the medical hut.
When he went to set her down in a chair, he cringed. "Sorry." Sure, Andy hurt when he set her down, but everything hurt so she thought nothing of it. David reached out his hand, using his finger tips to tilt her chin up. Her good eye was able to open and focus upon him as he seemed to be looking her over. "Are you okay?" Andy managed a weak chuckle, the corners of her swollen lips turning upwards in a slight smile. "I feel like death... But I'll be fine." Her brows furrowed slightly, causing her to wince at the use of her muscles. "...Thank you." She whispered. It was genuine and no matter what she did or said, nothing could repay him for what he just did for her.
David then asked, "Do you want me to get Daniel or anyone or something?" There were people Andy wanted to see. She couldn't help but wonder if anyone even knew she was gone. Probably not. She reached out to grab David's hand to stop him incase he went to leave to get someone. "...I don't want to be alone." Her right eye pleaded. She wouldn't admit it, but she was terrified that the moment she was left alone Hades would take her back. Or that this all was some horrible hallucination he was making her see to make her think she had escaped when she didn't. Either way, she didn't want to be left.
She watched his hands work on the lock until he was able to get the door open. Andy wanted to tell him he shouldn't have come, and that she wasn't worth angering his father. She wanted to ask why he came back for her. But in the end she stayed silent, unable to find the words to voice her gratitude for him coming back for her. Andy prepared to get up and move to her feet. She didn't know if she was even able to walk, but she would have made herself walk. But before she could even try David spoke up again. "I'm gonna carry you, okay?" She nodded her head in acknowledgement before he slid his arms underneath her and lifted her up. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders to try and help hold herself up, but still rested her weary head upon his shoulder.
David quickly yet carefully carried her through the Underworld. Andy couldn't deny that she was surprised nothing and no one tried to stop them. Where was Hades? He or one of his torturers hadn't seemed to leave her alone since the moment Alex and Ajax left. But now they were getting a free escape... It didn't make sense. Andy didn't realize how suffocating the Underworld was until David had her back at camp. She took in a deep breath, the fresh air already seeming to ease her slightly. "Can somebody help me!?" David called out. When no one answered, he hurried to the medical hut.
When he went to set her down in a chair, he cringed. "Sorry." Sure, Andy hurt when he set her down, but everything hurt so she thought nothing of it. David reached out his hand, using his finger tips to tilt her chin up. Her good eye was able to open and focus upon him as he seemed to be looking her over. "Are you okay?" Andy managed a weak chuckle, the corners of her swollen lips turning upwards in a slight smile. "I feel like death... But I'll be fine." Her brows furrowed slightly, causing her to wince at the use of her muscles. "...Thank you." She whispered. It was genuine and no matter what she did or said, nothing could repay him for what he just did for her.
David then asked, "Do you want me to get Daniel or anyone or something?" There were people Andy wanted to see. She couldn't help but wonder if anyone even knew she was gone. Probably not. She reached out to grab David's hand to stop him incase he went to leave to get someone. "...I don't want to be alone." Her right eye pleaded. She wouldn't admit it, but she was terrified that the moment she was left alone Hades would take her back. Or that this all was some horrible hallucination he was making her see to make her think she had escaped when she didn't. Either way, she didn't want to be left.
Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
None of her acquaintances could find the appropriate way to respond. Most of them were left in stillness and silence to comprehend the circumstances for themselves. As much as sorrow may have dawned on them, life went on without Ajax but she couldn't help but feel exposed to enemies. She sighed out gently and decided to move since sitting still and silent wouldn't accomplish anything but lingering depressing thoughts on how the loss of Ajax effected them.
Trinity encountered an unusual dilemma back to her cabin, just to top her day off. Wes lay on the ground, gazing up to the night sky. He could have been content or reflective. Trinity cleared her throat and rubbed her neck. "Are you alright? Do you...at least want a pillow or something? Or shelter?" She cringed and gently bumped the side of her fist to her forehead. What was he, a lost stray dog?
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
With the words that flew out of Jennova's mouth, Alex wanted to sock her yet another punch, but she figured no matter how many times she got hit, it wasn't worth it. SHE, wasn't worth it. Obviously she didn't give a shit about anyone else but herself, and the smug attitude that she gave off, the way she made out as though she was scared of no-one because she was so-damn-tough, made Alex know how pathetic she was. Jennova no doubt thought she was above everyone else.. just like her damn father. Her fist almost hit Alex's nose, but she didn't flinch, Alex just laughed one down her nose and shook her head. "Get a life." Alex told her before she wandered off from Alex, then Alex shook her head while she headed for the hall for some midnight snack.
She had been in there for an hour or so, mulling over her own thoughts of everything, even about Andy being stuck in the underworld. Alex owed her a lot for doing that for Ajax, so if she ever does manage to get back!? the Alex would do anything for her, even wait hand on foot for the girl if she had to, but no doubt Andy would want anything in return, she never expected things in return when helping others.
With the tips of her boots hanging over the edge of the high cliff face, her eyes were looking down towards the water that crashed against the rocks repetitively with the wind from the north, it also blew against her face, sweeping back her long dark hair as she closed both of her eyes. She was focusing on the good memories with her brother, and remembering what it felt like to finally get her lips to touch Daniels, even if it was for a short time, she'd always remember it. She let out a sigh. She had probably messed up everything with him since kissing Wes to help him out in some way, so not only had she lost Ajax, but she had probably lost Daniel too. She knew that he wasn't her boyfriend, but she did like him a lot, therefore his opinions about her did matter and did count. No doubt he'd think that she was some kind of Jezebel, and that was the polite term for it. Her intentions were always good, but they always seemed to mostly backfire, or look different from someone else's perspective. It was always hard to tell if guys were ever hurt... they never showed it, and hid it so well.
While swallowing down her need to cry from already blaming herself for so many things, seconds went by without the rock in her life, and she was about to step off, take off up towards the clouds where she'd go with her brother from time to time, and just feel herself being set free again. Maybe she would decide to not go back to camp at all!? but they needed her back there more than ever now, especially since she was the one who packed the most power. But it wasn't ever going to be the same without him... nothing was ever going to be the same. Just as she had stepped off, she felt a hand grab her arm, causing her to gasp in shock. She had slipped, but this hand had managed to pull her back to safety with one swift tug towards him.
She couldn't believe her eyes, not even for a second with who she was looking at. ❝ Damn, sis.. you look like you've seen a ghost.❞ he began to chuckle. Why was he so happy? how could he act like nothing had happened? ❝ You're not real.. you're not here, no, I'm imagining you. This isn't you.❞ she even touched him to test that he was actually there, and since seeing her hand hadn't disappeared through his arm or anything, realization hit her that he was really there, so she quickly pulled him into a hug, and held him close to her. It felt like her brother was fixing every broken part of her as she clung onto him for dear life.
❝ Never leave me again.❞ she warned him, then buried her face into his shoulder.
"Can somebody help me!?" David called out. Ajax had heard it, but didn't care much to responding to pleads, and Alex couldn't just ignore it. ❝ Someone needs help..❞ Ajax followed with no reaction, or emotion of concern. Hopefully nothing was too seriously linked to the plead of help. Once there at Camp, Alex saw David rush into the medical hut, then back again to whoever was injured with him. ❝ Andy?❞ she looked her over. She was surprised, yet glad she was somewhat alright. ❝ David... you went back for her?❞ during the little scene of reunion, Ajax was looking like a un-programmed robot.
With the words that flew out of Jennova's mouth, Alex wanted to sock her yet another punch, but she figured no matter how many times she got hit, it wasn't worth it. SHE, wasn't worth it. Obviously she didn't give a shit about anyone else but herself, and the smug attitude that she gave off, the way she made out as though she was scared of no-one because she was so-damn-tough, made Alex know how pathetic she was. Jennova no doubt thought she was above everyone else.. just like her damn father. Her fist almost hit Alex's nose, but she didn't flinch, Alex just laughed one down her nose and shook her head. "Get a life." Alex told her before she wandered off from Alex, then Alex shook her head while she headed for the hall for some midnight snack.
She had been in there for an hour or so, mulling over her own thoughts of everything, even about Andy being stuck in the underworld. Alex owed her a lot for doing that for Ajax, so if she ever does manage to get back!? the Alex would do anything for her, even wait hand on foot for the girl if she had to, but no doubt Andy would want anything in return, she never expected things in return when helping others.
With the tips of her boots hanging over the edge of the high cliff face, her eyes were looking down towards the water that crashed against the rocks repetitively with the wind from the north, it also blew against her face, sweeping back her long dark hair as she closed both of her eyes. She was focusing on the good memories with her brother, and remembering what it felt like to finally get her lips to touch Daniels, even if it was for a short time, she'd always remember it. She let out a sigh. She had probably messed up everything with him since kissing Wes to help him out in some way, so not only had she lost Ajax, but she had probably lost Daniel too. She knew that he wasn't her boyfriend, but she did like him a lot, therefore his opinions about her did matter and did count. No doubt he'd think that she was some kind of Jezebel, and that was the polite term for it. Her intentions were always good, but they always seemed to mostly backfire, or look different from someone else's perspective. It was always hard to tell if guys were ever hurt... they never showed it, and hid it so well.
While swallowing down her need to cry from already blaming herself for so many things, seconds went by without the rock in her life, and she was about to step off, take off up towards the clouds where she'd go with her brother from time to time, and just feel herself being set free again. Maybe she would decide to not go back to camp at all!? but they needed her back there more than ever now, especially since she was the one who packed the most power. But it wasn't ever going to be the same without him... nothing was ever going to be the same. Just as she had stepped off, she felt a hand grab her arm, causing her to gasp in shock. She had slipped, but this hand had managed to pull her back to safety with one swift tug towards him.
She couldn't believe her eyes, not even for a second with who she was looking at. ❝ Damn, sis.. you look like you've seen a ghost.❞ he began to chuckle. Why was he so happy? how could he act like nothing had happened? ❝ You're not real.. you're not here, no, I'm imagining you. This isn't you.❞ she even touched him to test that he was actually there, and since seeing her hand hadn't disappeared through his arm or anything, realization hit her that he was really there, so she quickly pulled him into a hug, and held him close to her. It felt like her brother was fixing every broken part of her as she clung onto him for dear life.
❝ Never leave me again.❞ she warned him, then buried her face into his shoulder.
"Can somebody help me!?" David called out. Ajax had heard it, but didn't care much to responding to pleads, and Alex couldn't just ignore it. ❝ Someone needs help..❞ Ajax followed with no reaction, or emotion of concern. Hopefully nothing was too seriously linked to the plead of help. Once there at Camp, Alex saw David rush into the medical hut, then back again to whoever was injured with him. ❝ Andy?❞ she looked her over. She was surprised, yet glad she was somewhat alright. ❝ David... you went back for her?❞ during the little scene of reunion, Ajax was looking like a un-programmed robot.
"I feel like death... But I'll be fine....Thank you." A certain weight lifted from his chest with her assuring response. Granted, it wasn't the best response but at least it was one which showed enough. David nodded in understanding and Andy grabbed his hand so he couldn't leave to get someone more homie for her or qualified. David looked to her hand then back to Andy. "...I don't want to be alone." He caught sight of the desperate plea in her good eye, and sighed out softly. It really would have only taken a few seconds but he couldn't refuse. Instead David gave her a reassuring squeeze back. "Okay."
David squinted a fraction in concentration. Ajax seemed too collected. But he could have just been waiting until he was gone to swarm Andy with his angry but relieved protective nature then all the affection would pour out.
David left the med hut and headed back for his cabin.
Wes didn't expect anyone's help nor did he plan on going from cabin to cabin trying to find someone who would lend him some place on their floor. It was his dilemma, and he had already planned to seek out a new cabin tomorrow or just make some make shift shelter until he could convince a Hecate kid to build him a new one. It was a relatively decent night, but it was getting a little colder. He had a blanket but it was figuring out if her would lay on it, under it or turn into a pig in a blanket.
Although it would seem that he was just enjoying the view of the stars, his mind was replaying all the events that passed within the last day. So much had happened that it honestly took a lot to let it sink in. Just after he brought his hands from under his head to rub his face, he heard someone clear their throat. Wes didn't move his hands but merely peak between his fingers up at his new company. Once he saw that it was Trinity, he dropped his hands to look up at her with furrowing brows in confusion. "Are you alright? Do you...at least want a pillow or something? Or shelter?"
Wes nearly did a double take at her offer. Out of everyone at camp, she was not the one he expected to be offering him any help. Let alone shelter. At least not after the bombshell he dropped on her earlier at the campfire. Apparently the offer didn't sit well with her either because she bumped her fist to her head shortly after the offer. "I appreciate the offer blondie." And he truly did. He propped himself up on his elbows, while his gaze fell from hers. "But... I don't want to impose or make you uncomfortable." If anyone else would have offered he would have accepted without hesitation. But she wasn't anyone. Wes knew she was offering to be nice, but he didn't want her to feel at all uncomfortable with his presence in his cabin. So even if it sucked for him to sleep outside, he'd do it. That's unless she insisted or was worried.
Although it would seem that he was just enjoying the view of the stars, his mind was replaying all the events that passed within the last day. So much had happened that it honestly took a lot to let it sink in. Just after he brought his hands from under his head to rub his face, he heard someone clear their throat. Wes didn't move his hands but merely peak between his fingers up at his new company. Once he saw that it was Trinity, he dropped his hands to look up at her with furrowing brows in confusion. "Are you alright? Do you...at least want a pillow or something? Or shelter?"
Wes nearly did a double take at her offer. Out of everyone at camp, she was not the one he expected to be offering him any help. Let alone shelter. At least not after the bombshell he dropped on her earlier at the campfire. Apparently the offer didn't sit well with her either because she bumped her fist to her head shortly after the offer. "I appreciate the offer blondie." And he truly did. He propped himself up on his elbows, while his gaze fell from hers. "But... I don't want to impose or make you uncomfortable." If anyone else would have offered he would have accepted without hesitation. But she wasn't anyone. Wes knew she was offering to be nice, but he didn't want her to feel at all uncomfortable with his presence in his cabin. So even if it sucked for him to sleep outside, he'd do it. That's unless she insisted or was worried.
"Get a life." Alex told her as she walked off towards the main part of camp. Jenn simply rolled her eyes and scoffed. So mature. She was nearly to the mess hall until she came to a complete stop in her tracks as she saw none other than her brother running through camp asking for help, holding someone? She squinted her eyes, gasping when she realized who it was. David is on a roll with counter acting everything I do. Jennova tried to brush it off as she continued to the empty hall, making her way to the kitchen to toss some ice in a baggy and hold to her cheek.
Jennova left the hall once she had everything together. And as always her timing was impeccable because just as she passed the med hut, David came walking out. She pulled the ice pack away to talk to him in passing, "Looks like someone can't stop being a hero today." Jenn raised her ice pack in a salute with a snarky expression on her face before walking past him and heading to her cabin. Once she was inside she locked the door behind her and went over to her bed, collapsing with a sigh.
Jennova left the hall once she had everything together. And as always her timing was impeccable because just as she passed the med hut, David came walking out. She pulled the ice pack away to talk to him in passing, "Looks like someone can't stop being a hero today." Jenn raised her ice pack in a salute with a snarky expression on her face before walking past him and heading to her cabin. Once she was inside she locked the door behind her and went over to her bed, collapsing with a sigh.
Andy let out a slight sigh of relief when David squeezed her hand in a reassuring manner before simply saying, "Okay." He moved to sit across from her, and she couldn't help but notice his eyes scanning her. She let out a weak, halfhearted chuckle while smirking slightly. "...I guess I shouldn't ask for a mirror, huh?" Andy was trying to make light of a bad situation, that's just how she was. But thankfully, things could be worse, after all she was alive and back at camp.
"Andy?" Hearing her name, drew her attention to the door to see Alex. "David... you went back for her?" She seemed surprised that he went back for her but honestly in the condition Andy was in she couldn't very well crawl out, let alone walk. Before Andy got a chance to say anything David spoke up, "Yeah. Anyway, I'm sure the three of you have catching up to do." She frowned slightly as he got up, reaching out her hand to stop him but he was out of reach and gone before she could do anything.
Andy looked back to Alex, just now realizing Ajax was with her. She smiled weakly, "You look good... Really good." Last she saw him, he looked like death and now he was walking and standing tall. Andy was a little surprised he seemed so distant, and didn't say anything. But then again... Alex did tell her that he may never forgive her for what she did. But Ajax was alive, so it was worth it.
As she sat there stewing in her own thoughts, she quickly realized Daniel wasn't with them. Strange. Andy would have figured he would have been with Alex or something. But he wasn't there. Did he even know she was gone? Was he ok? "...Where's Daniel?"
"Andy?" Hearing her name, drew her attention to the door to see Alex. "David... you went back for her?" She seemed surprised that he went back for her but honestly in the condition Andy was in she couldn't very well crawl out, let alone walk. Before Andy got a chance to say anything David spoke up, "Yeah. Anyway, I'm sure the three of you have catching up to do." She frowned slightly as he got up, reaching out her hand to stop him but he was out of reach and gone before she could do anything.
Andy looked back to Alex, just now realizing Ajax was with her. She smiled weakly, "You look good... Really good." Last she saw him, he looked like death and now he was walking and standing tall. Andy was a little surprised he seemed so distant, and didn't say anything. But then again... Alex did tell her that he may never forgive her for what she did. But Ajax was alive, so it was worth it.
As she sat there stewing in her own thoughts, she quickly realized Daniel wasn't with them. Strange. Andy would have figured he would have been with Alex or something. But he wasn't there. Did he even know she was gone? Was he ok? "...Where's Daniel?"
Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
With everyone being so sore and tired, and the additional problem for Wes in losing his cabin or 'second home' as it was to so many demi-gods, Trinity returned to more a serious tone. "Honestly, Wesley it's no trouble. Unless you want to camp out and star gaze, my offer stands." After a moment or two she felt compelled to add. "Or if you want to buddy up with someone else, that's cool also." A guy like Wes had to have his resources around. Besides, Alex could have used some company and hugs and comfort and she seemed close with Wes.
When she caught her mind drifting from topic at hand, she snapped herself to the present, gained her bearings then confidently walked on to her cabin. Trinity hoped Wes knew what was good for his health and took rest in some cabin. Shelter, a certain sense of security and warmth, comfort, furniture. After battling a hydra she'd want nothing more. Except maybe a drink of water too.
Trinity removed her sweater and threw it down for a wash.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
Hopefully Daniel was okay too, because she hadn't seen him since she left him and the others with the thought of her brother no longer being with any of them, and left vulnerable with no protection from an offspring of Zeus who had more training than anyone on the camp since he was probably the oldest. But hey, least he's back now... Everyone will be relieved.
Alex folded her arms as she squinted her eyes slightly. She could actually see Trinity with Wes, and then Daniel at his Cabin by the looks of things... and was that Viviane he was talking to? "........"Where's Daniel?" Alex answered her with a quick, "I got it..." while she wandered off towards Daniel, and left Ajax with Andy for now.
She should of thanked David, but she never did with focusing on her anger towards Jenn at that the time. Maybe she'd get a chance to at some point!? or not... David might feel a little uncomfortable as he didn't really seem to be the type of person to bond too closely to others. Still... he had helped them still, even if everything he did was against his own father.
Alex had to respect the guy for that. He was brave, and that was one trait that Zeus offspring's loved about others, and their strength.
She finally made it to where Daniel was. She could of flown all the way over to him just to make it easier for herself, but she decided against it because she wanted to just feel like a normal person for a little while. Hopefully he wouldn't mind her pestering him for a bit. "Daniel, If you're wondering where your sister is? she's at the hut with Ajax." she had a feeling that he'd soon be questioning her about everything, which she wouldn't mind answering. "Mind if I... hangout with you just for a little while?"
Hopefully Daniel was okay too, because she hadn't seen him since she left him and the others with the thought of her brother no longer being with any of them, and left vulnerable with no protection from an offspring of Zeus who had more training than anyone on the camp since he was probably the oldest. But hey, least he's back now... Everyone will be relieved.
Alex folded her arms as she squinted her eyes slightly. She could actually see Trinity with Wes, and then Daniel at his Cabin by the looks of things... and was that Viviane he was talking to? "........"Where's Daniel?" Alex answered her with a quick, "I got it..." while she wandered off towards Daniel, and left Ajax with Andy for now.
She should of thanked David, but she never did with focusing on her anger towards Jenn at that the time. Maybe she'd get a chance to at some point!? or not... David might feel a little uncomfortable as he didn't really seem to be the type of person to bond too closely to others. Still... he had helped them still, even if everything he did was against his own father.
Alex had to respect the guy for that. He was brave, and that was one trait that Zeus offspring's loved about others, and their strength.
She finally made it to where Daniel was. She could of flown all the way over to him just to make it easier for herself, but she decided against it because she wanted to just feel like a normal person for a little while. Hopefully he wouldn't mind her pestering him for a bit. "Daniel, If you're wondering where your sister is? she's at the hut with Ajax." she had a feeling that he'd soon be questioning her about everything, which she wouldn't mind answering. "Mind if I... hangout with you just for a little while?"
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
He moved a little out of the way for his sister as she headed towards the door, his eyes remaining on Andy who looked in bad shape. "You look good... Really good." he had no memories of what happened before he came back from his little 'Trip', and he had no idea that his soul had been taken away from him. "Thanks? - And you look absolutely terrible.. what happened to you?" that wasn't like him. Yes, Ajax had always been honest and outspoken, but not that much. He didn't care at this point about if his words were going to hurt her, all he cared about!? was getting out of the room and going about the rest of his night. On his own.
If this was the normal him with his soul, he'd of been shouting at her for sure. He wouldn't of wanted her to go to Hades, to sacrifice herself, or any of it... But it happened. Maybe if his soul returns to him then he might just get his memories back, and then he'd probably be upset about Andy putting herself in this situation for him.
He moved a little out of the way for his sister as she headed towards the door, his eyes remaining on Andy who looked in bad shape. "You look good... Really good." he had no memories of what happened before he came back from his little 'Trip', and he had no idea that his soul had been taken away from him. "Thanks? - And you look absolutely terrible.. what happened to you?" that wasn't like him. Yes, Ajax had always been honest and outspoken, but not that much. He didn't care at this point about if his words were going to hurt her, all he cared about!? was getting out of the room and going about the rest of his night. On his own.
If this was the normal him with his soul, he'd of been shouting at her for sure. He wouldn't of wanted her to go to Hades, to sacrifice herself, or any of it... But it happened. Maybe if his soul returns to him then he might just get his memories back, and then he'd probably be upset about Andy putting herself in this situation for him.
It wasn't his fault Jenn had got the smack she had deserved for being daddy's girl. David always thought himself Daddy's boy but at least he could expand his mind enough to know what was good for the demigods. And that meant Ajax's life for the war. He'd be done with favors for people after it. But for now it was his problem like it should have been everyone elses. Jennova didn't wait around to hear his words though.
"Daniel, If you're wondering where your sister is? she's at the hut with Ajax." Alex had said with impeccable timing. His antsyiness was returning and was about to be put on display for her and Viviane. Before he could launch
Then curiosity got the better of him, scratching at the back of his mind. "So um...you don't seem like the lying type about death and pointing the blame at a God for no reason. What happened with your brother? if you don't mind me asking."
"Well I wouldn't have offered if I didn't think I could manage." Good point. "Besides, it's kinda assuming of you to think it'd be my cabin or I'd be with you." Wes was about to scoff or look away awkwardly until he saw her smile and guessed she was being more teasing. He chuckled softly as he moved to sit up on his scorched blanket.
After a moment or two of silence Trinity spoke up again, "Honestly, Wesley it's no trouble. Unless you want to camp out and star gaze, my offer stands... Or if you want to buddy up with someone else, that's cool also." Wes was at a loss for words, which was weird for him. He just didn't expect her out of everyone to offer him a place to stay, and that being said no one else did... And he wasn't in the mood to sleep outside. He was about to say something but when he turned to look towards her, she was walking back towards her cabin. "...Dammit."
Wes sat there for a long moment, before he was finally kicking himself. He stood up, gathering his blanket and slowly making his way towards Trinity's cabin. Once there he hesitated before walking up her porch. He took a deep breath before knocking on the door. "Telegram for Mongo." Wes jokingly quoting Blazing Saddles. He leaned his right shoulder against the door frame as he waited for her to answer.
After a moment or two of silence Trinity spoke up again, "Honestly, Wesley it's no trouble. Unless you want to camp out and star gaze, my offer stands... Or if you want to buddy up with someone else, that's cool also." Wes was at a loss for words, which was weird for him. He just didn't expect her out of everyone to offer him a place to stay, and that being said no one else did... And he wasn't in the mood to sleep outside. He was about to say something but when he turned to look towards her, she was walking back towards her cabin. "...Dammit."
Wes sat there for a long moment, before he was finally kicking himself. He stood up, gathering his blanket and slowly making his way towards Trinity's cabin. Once there he hesitated before walking up her porch. He took a deep breath before knocking on the door. "Telegram for Mongo." Wes jokingly quoting Blazing Saddles. He leaned his right shoulder against the door frame as he waited for her to answer.
When Andy asked about her brother, Alex didn't hesitate to answer, "I got it..." Then she was gone before another word was spoken. She didn't know how Daniel had been while she was gone. Hell, she didn't even know if anyone told him what happened to her or anything else. But that didn't alter the fact that she wanted to see him.
Her attention was drawn back to the silent stoic Ajax when he finally spoke. "Thanks? - And you look absolutely terrible.. what happened to you?" Andy did a slight double take. She knew he was going to be pissed, Alex warned her of that. But this was not at all what she expected. She shifted in her seat what she could before she spoke. "...Seriously?"
Andy brought her hand up to rub her temples, only to wince at the contact. Sleeping tonight was going to be horrible, that was for sure. Her gaze hesitated before locking upon Ajax's again. "What happened to me?... Well, let me think... I got freaking tortured by Hades because I made a diversion so you and Alex could get away!" She wasn't in the mood for this, not today, not now. If he wanted to rag on her for what she did, and hate forever then fine. But if he wanted to tell her how stupid she was, Andy wanted enough energy to at least defend herself to the stubborn son of Zeus. "...I don't have the energy for this right now Ajax. I know you're pissed... So just go."
Her attention was drawn back to the silent stoic Ajax when he finally spoke. "Thanks? - And you look absolutely terrible.. what happened to you?" Andy did a slight double take. She knew he was going to be pissed, Alex warned her of that. But this was not at all what she expected. She shifted in her seat what she could before she spoke. "...Seriously?"
Andy brought her hand up to rub her temples, only to wince at the contact. Sleeping tonight was going to be horrible, that was for sure. Her gaze hesitated before locking upon Ajax's again. "What happened to me?... Well, let me think... I got freaking tortured by Hades because I made a diversion so you and Alex could get away!" She wasn't in the mood for this, not today, not now. If he wanted to rag on her for what she did, and hate forever then fine. But if he wanted to tell her how stupid she was, Andy wanted enough energy to at least defend herself to the stubborn son of Zeus. "...I don't have the energy for this right now Ajax. I know you're pissed... So just go."
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Infirmary-->Trinity's Cabin
Interacting With: Wes and Trinity
Outfit||Shorts
Melissa, who had disappeared shortly after the battle ended, walked towards her half-sister's cabin with a scowl on her face. After her sister had turned down the idea of distracting the heads Melissa had jumped back down into the crater without pause, causing her to get a bite on the arm. Without hesitation she had cut off the head and dived under the beast, a moment before Alex had arrived. To keep out of reach of the heads Melissa had darted across the bottom of the crater but slowed by the hydra venom the monster's lashing tail slammed into her, shoving her out of danger but also throwing her into a tree. Waking up a minute or two later she sought out a child of Apollo before collapsing once more. A while later she had woken up with the venom removed and her left arm in a sling, as well as a large gash in her right thigh, from the impact with the tree, bandaged. Without hesitation she had gotten up and left what she recognized as the infirmary to find her sister.
The sight of the electrified hydra had been a surprise but what had shocked her more was the fact that the battle had ended a while ago, long enough for everything to calm down. Trudging across camp Melissa realized how heavy her body felt was due to exhaustion, a feeling she wasn't used to. While she realized she probably should have waited to leave the infirmary, especially since looking down at herself she realized the Apollo kids had cut the legs of her jeans, making them really short shorts, to heal her injuries. Finally getting within eyesight of her sister's cabin Melissa saw Wesley standing on the porch and stopped. Standing up straight Melissa dropped her hand, which she had subconsciously moved to hold her left arm, to her side and straightened.
Satisfied Melissa continued on her path, gritting her teeth as she put weight on her injured leg. As she reached the porch Melissa winced at the first step, sucking in a deep breath at the pain, before she forced her face to go blank. She was sure she was quite the sight, covered in hydra blood with her jeans ripped apart and bandages covering her entire upper left arm and right thigh with blood seeping through her leg wound, reopened from her walk across camp. Giving a stiff nod to Wesley Melissa banged on the door four times before opening the door, a common thing for Mel to do, and walking into Trinity's cabin. "Trinity?!" Stopping a few steps into the cabin Mel looked around worriedly. Though Wes standing at the door was a good sign exhaustion and pain distracted Mel from this fact and she couldn't help but worry.
Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
Maybe she had been too lenient and soft as of late and lost her fierce reputation. Her eyes flickered pass the spawn of Satan Mel looked like, to Wes. She had a guest so whatever her half-sister wanted, she was better off cutting to the chase.
Admittedly, Melissa was a little more of a bleeder too, but she hadn't been through less or more than anyone else. Trinity was tired and sore. Wesley was probably tired and sore and she had him to tuck in yet/make comfortable at least.
"You can't keep letting yourself in unless you have a death wish." Trinity was sure Mel wouldn't appreciate someone else acting like they owned her cabin. Upon Trinity speaking low and stern, she truly could observe how damaged Mel was.
"Why are you here? I mean why aren't you giving your leg proper medical attention? Or taking pain meds or..resting or something!?" Trinity exclaimed.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Tired
She's made her way to Daniel's porch to better hear his response. "Just pondering on life and how you can lose a sister within a day or two. The way he said it was so monotone and matter-of-fact. She'd been trying to think of what to say next before he responded again. "But what about you? You hanging in there? Particularly after an overly eventful, brutally hard day. Even in demigod standards." "I'll be alright... You however don't look like you are." She stood there awkwardly for a minute. Viviane was caring but she wasn't a psychiatrist and her words of wisdom weren't always the best. "Anyway... Have a good sleep, Viv. You deserve it." She managed a smile then. "You too, if you need any--" She was cut off then as Alex appeared.
She was about to leave when Daniel ask, "So um...you don't seem like the lying type about death and pointing the blame at a God for no reason. What happened with your brother? if you don't mind me asking." Viviane was wondering the same thing so she stuck around to hear Alex's reply. What did happen to Ajax and who's to blame? There was obviously something bigger at play here and if this involved the Gods, this involved all the demigods because whatever happened with the bug guns upstairs reflected down upon them. "And going off Daniel's question, if you don't mind me asking, is anyone else in danger?
She's made her way to Daniel's porch to better hear his response. "Just pondering on life and how you can lose a sister within a day or two. The way he said it was so monotone and matter-of-fact. She'd been trying to think of what to say next before he responded again. "But what about you? You hanging in there? Particularly after an overly eventful, brutally hard day. Even in demigod standards." "I'll be alright... You however don't look like you are." She stood there awkwardly for a minute. Viviane was caring but she wasn't a psychiatrist and her words of wisdom weren't always the best. "Anyway... Have a good sleep, Viv. You deserve it." She managed a smile then. "You too, if you need any--" She was cut off then as Alex appeared.
She was about to leave when Daniel ask, "So um...you don't seem like the lying type about death and pointing the blame at a God for no reason. What happened with your brother? if you don't mind me asking." Viviane was wondering the same thing so she stuck around to hear Alex's reply. What did happen to Ajax and who's to blame? There was obviously something bigger at play here and if this involved the Gods, this involved all the demigods because whatever happened with the bug guns upstairs reflected down upon them. "And going off Daniel's question, if you don't mind me asking, is anyone else in danger?
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
"I guess it's not a problem. Is she okay at least? Are you okay?"
She hadn't expected him to ask about her, but Daniel wasn't a mean guy, and he didn't hate her so.. why would he not ask if she was okay too? "She's... she's not looking good, but maybe she will be okay after she's gotten some rest? & I'm fine, just... annoyed with what's happening to us all around here."
"So um...you don't seem like the lying type about death and pointing the blame at a God for no reason. What happened with your brother? if you don't mind me asking."
"And going off Daniel's question, if you don't mind me asking, is anyone else in danger?
Alex wasn't sure how to answer them, but she figured something would be better than nothing at all.
"I have no idea what's happened to him.." she told Daniel, "And I'm not sure what's going to happen to the rest of us. Has it always been a guessing game of life or death here?" she was beginning to regret ever wanting to come, but then again... she had met so many amazing people in just a short amount of days.
"I guess it's not a problem. Is she okay at least? Are you okay?"
She hadn't expected him to ask about her, but Daniel wasn't a mean guy, and he didn't hate her so.. why would he not ask if she was okay too? "She's... she's not looking good, but maybe she will be okay after she's gotten some rest? & I'm fine, just... annoyed with what's happening to us all around here."
"So um...you don't seem like the lying type about death and pointing the blame at a God for no reason. What happened with your brother? if you don't mind me asking."
"And going off Daniel's question, if you don't mind me asking, is anyone else in danger?
Alex wasn't sure how to answer them, but she figured something would be better than nothing at all.
"I have no idea what's happened to him.." she told Daniel, "And I'm not sure what's going to happen to the rest of us. Has it always been a guessing game of life or death here?" she was beginning to regret ever wanting to come, but then again... she had met so many amazing people in just a short amount of days.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
"...Seriously?" What exactly did this woman expect of him? he wasn't the opening up type, but he did that for her, and just because he was a little more honest than usual, he could sense he was about to have his head chewed off. You can never fully satisfy a woman, no matter how hard you try. Tough crowd. without a word, he looked off to the side with one quick shrug before his eyes were on her again.
"What happened to me?... Well, let me think... I got freaking tortured by Hades because I made a diversion so you and Alex could get away!" why couldn't he remember any of it? shame really, he would of loved to watch the torture part with some popcorn on front row. "Ouch, sounds like that movie um.." he began clicking his fingers while rattling his brain to try remember what it was. "Got it..." he pointed at her with a smile. "50 shades of grey, but less grey." he shook his head. "Rubbish movie.. don't watch it. Seriously. I'll give it a 4, and that's being generous."
"...I don't have the energy for this right now Ajax. I know you're pissed... So just go." He didn't feel pissed off... maybe it was his facial expressions that gave the assumption of his current mood? either way, she was wrong. He was fine.
"Okie Dokie, see you later." he said in a chipper tone while heading out of the medical hut. Thank god he was able to escape that. Ajax headed towards his Cabin to call it a night because his day felt like it had been a long one, and he couldn't possibly stick around for anyone else. Not that he wanted to anyway.
"...Seriously?" What exactly did this woman expect of him? he wasn't the opening up type, but he did that for her, and just because he was a little more honest than usual, he could sense he was about to have his head chewed off. You can never fully satisfy a woman, no matter how hard you try. Tough crowd. without a word, he looked off to the side with one quick shrug before his eyes were on her again.
"What happened to me?... Well, let me think... I got freaking tortured by Hades because I made a diversion so you and Alex could get away!" why couldn't he remember any of it? shame really, he would of loved to watch the torture part with some popcorn on front row. "Ouch, sounds like that movie um.." he began clicking his fingers while rattling his brain to try remember what it was. "Got it..." he pointed at her with a smile. "50 shades of grey, but less grey." he shook his head. "Rubbish movie.. don't watch it. Seriously. I'll give it a 4, and that's being generous."
"...I don't have the energy for this right now Ajax. I know you're pissed... So just go." He didn't feel pissed off... maybe it was his facial expressions that gave the assumption of his current mood? either way, she was wrong. He was fine.
"Okie Dokie, see you later." he said in a chipper tone while heading out of the medical hut. Thank god he was able to escape that. Ajax headed towards his Cabin to call it a night because his day felt like it had been a long one, and he couldn't possibly stick around for anyone else. Not that he wanted to anyway.
Wes was waiting patiently at the door, preparing a good joke smothered thanks for Trinity allowing him to stay with her. But he never got the chance to say anything as he heard someone move up the porch behind him. He glanced over his shoulder to see Melissa give him a stiff smile and nod. Wes furrowed his brows as he watched her knock on the door before just barging in. Rude "Trinity?!" She called out. Mel wasn't subtle at all.
"What?" Trinity replied simply. Unlike Melissa, Wes wasn't going to run up into Trinity's cabin uninvited. He was leaning against the doorframe when Trinity's eyes drifted towards him. He smiled half heartedly at her before nodding his head towards her porch as a silent way of telling her he'd be waiting outside. With that Wes moved out of the doorway and went over to the steps of her porch, taking a seat. He didn't know what Melissa's deal was but he was sure it didn't involve him.
"What?" Trinity replied simply. Unlike Melissa, Wes wasn't going to run up into Trinity's cabin uninvited. He was leaning against the doorframe when Trinity's eyes drifted towards him. He smiled half heartedly at her before nodding his head towards her porch as a silent way of telling her he'd be waiting outside. With that Wes moved out of the doorway and went over to the steps of her porch, taking a seat. He didn't know what Melissa's deal was but he was sure it didn't involve him.
"Ouch, sounds like that movie um.." Ajax started clicking his fingers until he apparently figured out what he was trying to say, "Got it... 50 shades of grey, but less grey." He smiled while pointing at her. All the while Andy just sat there with her mouth agape. Was this some kind of joke!? "Rubbish movie.. don't watch it. Seriously. I'll give it a 4, and that's being generous."
Andy honestly had no idea what to say, she was not expecting that to come from his mouth. The movie, the absence of any concern or knowledge of what had just transpired that night. She could have handled him mad at her, but not him... Uncaring. How could he not care that she looks like death? And that she looks like death to save him? Once she told him to leave, he simply said, "Okie Dokie, see you later." Then left the hut.
She couldn't even describe how that little interaction made her feel. How in the world could he go from carrying for her to not seeming to give a shit. Andy weakly moved to her feet, limping over to the mirror. After sighing deeply, she allowed herself to look upon her reflection. The sight before her was foreign and distorted. But her gaze settle on the bridge of her nose that was obviously broken. Andy had no choice but to take a deep breath then snap the bridge of her nose back in place. She held the sleeve of her jacket to her face as her nose began to bleed again.
Andy slowly made her way to a cot, wincing as she allowed her body to collapse back against it. With what little energy she had left, Andy waved her hand and every sprained or broken bone on her body had some sort of splint. There was one around her right knee, left wrist, a couple fingers and a guard on her nose. She rested her head back finally allowing the tears that had been fighting to surface run down her cheeks. After what felt like an eternity, the tears and her own weaknesses sent her into a deep sleep.
Andy honestly had no idea what to say, she was not expecting that to come from his mouth. The movie, the absence of any concern or knowledge of what had just transpired that night. She could have handled him mad at her, but not him... Uncaring. How could he not care that she looks like death? And that she looks like death to save him? Once she told him to leave, he simply said, "Okie Dokie, see you later." Then left the hut.
She couldn't even describe how that little interaction made her feel. How in the world could he go from carrying for her to not seeming to give a shit. Andy weakly moved to her feet, limping over to the mirror. After sighing deeply, she allowed herself to look upon her reflection. The sight before her was foreign and distorted. But her gaze settle on the bridge of her nose that was obviously broken. Andy had no choice but to take a deep breath then snap the bridge of her nose back in place. She held the sleeve of her jacket to her face as her nose began to bleed again.
Andy slowly made her way to a cot, wincing as she allowed her body to collapse back against it. With what little energy she had left, Andy waved her hand and every sprained or broken bone on her body had some sort of splint. There was one around her right knee, left wrist, a couple fingers and a guard on her nose. She rested her head back finally allowing the tears that had been fighting to surface run down her cheeks. After what felt like an eternity, the tears and her own weaknesses sent her into a deep sleep.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Trinity's Cabin-->Forest Path-->Her Cabin
Interacting With: Wes and Trinity
Outfit||Shorts
"What?" Melissa could hear the aggravation in her sister's tone as she approached her but Melissa simply let out a sigh of relief and turned to face her sister. As Trinity looked passed her to Wes Melissa looked over her sister twice, once quickly to check for major injuries and then again slowly to check for any hints of internal damage. When she looked up again Trinity's gaze was back on her and she listened to her sister in silence, registering the sound of Wes walking away from the door behind her. "You can't keep letting yourself in unless you have a death wish." There was a small pause as Trinity looked Melissa over. "Why are you here? I mean why aren't you giving your leg proper medical attention? Or taking pain meds or..resting or something!?" As Trinity finished ranting, as she was probably just to do seeing as Mel and just barged into her home, Melissa took the extra step and pulled Trinity into a quick, tight hug before pulling away with a smirk. "Don't worry. I'm fine. You did good tonight. Anyways, I'm sorry I barged in, see you tomorrow. She turned to leave and then paused and looked back at her sister, her smirk mischievous. "Tell me how much fun a son of Aphrodite is huh?" As she spoke she nodded towards the door, taking a few quick steps out of range before limping towards the door. The pain caused from those quick steps cause her to look down at her leg and wince when she saw the blood seeping through the bandage. 'Oh better get to my cabin quick...'
Despite her attempts she couldn't help but snicker as she walked out the door, forcing her weight onto her injured leg in front of the other demigod, and saw Wes. With a wave she continued to laugh and descended the steps, heading off in the direction of her own cabin. Letting her thoughts wander to Trinity and the scene she had just caused she sighed. It was almost funny that something as simple as a hug could cause Mel to mentally groan. 'I hope that doesn't cause problems I have to deal with later...' A hand on the shoulder, a pat on the back, any minimal contact action to show she was happy her sister was oky would have been normal but a hug... With a, now audible, groan she also remembered that she had apologized for barging in. 'Holy shit she'd definitely not gonna forget that... Shes gonna think I'm going soft... or crazy... or that I'm dying' Giggling, and her mind in a whole different place, Mel walked right into a tree and swore loudly, falling back on her butt. Staying in place Melissa's thoughts continued on their path as her vision swam, the remark about Wes making her smirk return. 'That one will definitely cost me, though it might have distracted her from the hug... she was pretty tired. Maybe she'll just forget about it.'
With nothing else to think about, other then a fleeting thought for the well-being of her dogs, her train of thought stopped on the battle earlier and her smirk disappeared again, quickly replaced by a frown. She knew there was something off about the hydra being there in the first place but currently the pounding in her head from pain and exhaustion were making it hard to think it through. Finally, with great trouble due to her only being able to use one hand, Melissa pushed herself up and continued on her path to her cabin. "Its times like this when I hate myself for picking a cabin so far away from the others..."
Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
Though Trinity was ranting away at her halfsister, she was pulled into a tight hug. All she could think was what was happening. Both to her own body mashed against Mels and Melissa's mental state. Trinity left her palms up and was released in short time to be greeted by a smirk of Mel's. "Don't worry. I'm fine. You did good tonight. Anyways, I'm sorry I barged in, see you tomorrow." Trinity appreciated the half praise and apology though uncharacteristic of Mel. "Tell me how much fun a son of Aphrodite is huh?" Trinity's mouth fell agape. It was so wrong on many levels like the fact she assumed Wes and Trinity would do more than actually sleep, and that Trinity would then report events to her. Meanwhile Mel was practically snickering. Until she did actually snicker. She followed her sister out, stepping out to the porch and watching her with folded arms. The girl was laughing like she was high as a kite.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - P J'S: XXXXX
If he was in his right mind!? he definitely would of been angry at Andy, and he definitely would of hated himself if he heard or caught her crying because of him. He didn't want anyone to ever feel like that, especially when there wasn't a real reason behind it, but his behavior wasn't his fault. Being Soulless took away everything.. even the urge to care just a little bit.
He was almost at the cabin now, and glanced in the direction where he saw his little sister talking to Viv and Daniel. Did he stop to make himself known!? nope.. he carried on going which caused Alex to look in his direction since Daniel had mentioned him out of confusion about his death. He was... whistling to himself with a cheerful tune as he made his way away from them. Alex felt like chasing after him, questioning him about what the hell has gotten into him lately, but there was no point because he'd probably not care anyway, and try come up with some witty, sassy, ass-hole comment.
His day so far had probably been the worst to him, because everyone seemed so damn serious. No one was smiling, or even laughing at his 'Jokes'.
Finally, Home Sweet Home... Kind of. He kicked off his boots and got into what he usually slept in for the night, then crashed down on-top of his bed on his front, his cheek sinking into his soft pillow with his eyes shut. He sighed to himself in relaxation. His right arm was danging down off the one side of his double bed, his left out to the side across the mattress.
Hopefully the next day was going to be more fulfilling and entertaining.
If he was in his right mind!? he definitely would of been angry at Andy, and he definitely would of hated himself if he heard or caught her crying because of him. He didn't want anyone to ever feel like that, especially when there wasn't a real reason behind it, but his behavior wasn't his fault. Being Soulless took away everything.. even the urge to care just a little bit.
He was almost at the cabin now, and glanced in the direction where he saw his little sister talking to Viv and Daniel. Did he stop to make himself known!? nope.. he carried on going which caused Alex to look in his direction since Daniel had mentioned him out of confusion about his death. He was... whistling to himself with a cheerful tune as he made his way away from them. Alex felt like chasing after him, questioning him about what the hell has gotten into him lately, but there was no point because he'd probably not care anyway, and try come up with some witty, sassy, ass-hole comment.
His day so far had probably been the worst to him, because everyone seemed so damn serious. No one was smiling, or even laughing at his 'Jokes'.
Finally, Home Sweet Home... Kind of. He kicked off his boots and got into what he usually slept in for the night, then crashed down on-top of his bed on his front, his cheek sinking into his soft pillow with his eyes shut. He sighed to himself in relaxation. His right arm was danging down off the one side of his double bed, his left out to the side across the mattress.
Hopefully the next day was going to be more fulfilling and entertaining.
Of course this year they had more than just the two playing great assets. There were other newbies blooming in power including his sister, Narissa, and the marksmen with the hydra; Wes, Theo and Ian. And the re-enrolling students were developing their own skill and powers.
The war coming for them wouldn't be an easy battle for either side.
Daniel rubbed his eyes. "Not that this hasn't been fun but I long for my bed." He announced to them. "You can be creepers outside my cabin if you want but keep it down." He had to see Andy bright and early tomorrow. Or later today technically. He didn't know the time.
Wes wasn't paying much attention to the girl's talking. But he couldn't help but over hear Melissa on her way out. "Tell me how much fun a son of Aphrodite is huh?" He coughed, then glanced down at his hands uncomfortably. He liked Trinity, and contrary what most people would think when he actually liked someone he wasn't trying to get in their pants.
His attention was brought back to Trinity when she spoke, "She um...she's lost a lot of blood. Probably hit her head too." Wes laughed, "So how fun is a son of Aphrodite?" He winked teasingly at her while chuckling. She then motioned for him to enter his cabin as he moved to his feet. "Uuh... You can come inside if you like. I'm sure she'll be fine." Wes scratched his head slightly as he saw Melissa walk into a tree. Was she drunk or something? Jesus.
Trinity's pace quickened as she ran ahead of him before he entered. After Wes crossed the threshold, he turned to close her cabin door but stood near the door not wanting to intrude in her space. In no time she returned with a pillow for him. "Now you don't have a bad back or anything? You're good with the couch? I can take the couch instead if you want? No trouble." He smiled sincerely, tossing his sad excuse of a blanket on the couch. "Now what kind of house guest would ask their host to sleep on the couch?" Wes figured this probably wasn't the easiest thing for her after the load he placed on her earlier. But either way, he appreciated it thoroughly.
"Do you need anything else at all? Because if you do just tell me and I'll get onto it." Wes chuckled. "I'm fine... This is more than what I could ask for." He smiled sweetly towards her before leaning down to place a friendly kiss upon her cheek in gratitude. "Thank you blondie." He lightly patted his hand upon her upper arm before he made his way over to the couch. After adjusting the pillow, he laid down. It was a slightly humorous sight seeing a man of his stature on a sofa, his feet hung nearly half a foot over the farthest armrest. But Wes didn't seem a bit bothered by it as he crossed his arms underneath his head.
His attention was brought back to Trinity when she spoke, "She um...she's lost a lot of blood. Probably hit her head too." Wes laughed, "So how fun is a son of Aphrodite?" He winked teasingly at her while chuckling. She then motioned for him to enter his cabin as he moved to his feet. "Uuh... You can come inside if you like. I'm sure she'll be fine." Wes scratched his head slightly as he saw Melissa walk into a tree. Was she drunk or something? Jesus.
Trinity's pace quickened as she ran ahead of him before he entered. After Wes crossed the threshold, he turned to close her cabin door but stood near the door not wanting to intrude in her space. In no time she returned with a pillow for him. "Now you don't have a bad back or anything? You're good with the couch? I can take the couch instead if you want? No trouble." He smiled sincerely, tossing his sad excuse of a blanket on the couch. "Now what kind of house guest would ask their host to sleep on the couch?" Wes figured this probably wasn't the easiest thing for her after the load he placed on her earlier. But either way, he appreciated it thoroughly.
"Do you need anything else at all? Because if you do just tell me and I'll get onto it." Wes chuckled. "I'm fine... This is more than what I could ask for." He smiled sweetly towards her before leaning down to place a friendly kiss upon her cheek in gratitude. "Thank you blondie." He lightly patted his hand upon her upper arm before he made his way over to the couch. After adjusting the pillow, he laid down. It was a slightly humorous sight seeing a man of his stature on a sofa, his feet hung nearly half a foot over the farthest armrest. But Wes didn't seem a bit bothered by it as he crossed his arms underneath his head.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - P J S: XXXXX
It was starting to get a little cold now, so she hugged herself a little to try and hold in the warmth that she had. It was apparently going to be a warm and sunny day tomorrow, and even though Alex didn't like the heat, but loved the cold, she loved how alive everything looked since coming out of hibernation.
"Night, babes... hopefully we can hang out a bit more with the other girls." Alex smiled before heading off in the direction to her camp. Hopefully Ajax was already asleep, because with the good mood she was in right now, she'd have a good nights sleeps, and she didn't want her big brother to ruin it... but still, she was glad he was back and alive again.
It was starting to get a little cold now, so she hugged herself a little to try and hold in the warmth that she had. It was apparently going to be a warm and sunny day tomorrow, and even though Alex didn't like the heat, but loved the cold, she loved how alive everything looked since coming out of hibernation.
"Night, babes... hopefully we can hang out a bit more with the other girls." Alex smiled before heading off in the direction to her camp. Hopefully Ajax was already asleep, because with the good mood she was in right now, she'd have a good nights sleeps, and she didn't want her big brother to ruin it... but still, she was glad he was back and alive again.
Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
While she could easily conjure up a remark or two in response to the floating question of how fun a son of Aphrodite was, it was probably best her sarcasm be locked up. She didn't want to hit awkward territory again and be in a position not to redeem herself. But Wes's teasing was always welcomed.
When he threw his blanket on the couch, she took it as his declaration of the area. "Now what kind of house guest would ask their host to sleep on the couch?" Though she didn't mind it either way, she nodded. It would be an odd and obnoxious occurrence if a guest tried to kick the host out of their own bed. But she couldn't imagine Wes doing it.
Trinity padded off to her own sweet bed which embraced her shape and form. She felt content despite the freshness of the battle and despite the loss of Ajax.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - P J'S: XXXXX
While laying there in his bed, he heard the front door go downstairs.. probably his little sister coming in for the night. He didn't bother to get up, but any other time he would of been downstairs questioning where she had been at this time, because it was something like midnight almost. "He's upstairs." he heard, causing him to frown before finding his bedroom door opening. He turned onto his back, and found two of his old friends coming through the doorway. One of the girls was the daughter of Athena, and the other a daughter of Aphrodite, but he didn't care about all that. "How can I help you, ladies?" he asked, now propping himself up on the bed as the both of them giggled. "Oh I'm sure you can help us in many ways, handsome. Think you can handle the both of us?" one of them asked, causing Ajax to smirk. "Let's find out shall we? and if not!? I'm more than happy to keep practicing." they both laughed and made their way to him. He began to get undressed as both of them helped each-other. This was going to one night for him to remember, but one to regret once he gets his soul back... if he ever does. He threw his shirt to the ground before cupping both the girls behind the back of their necks, and making out with the both of them.
"I don't care.. hurry up, get dressed, and get out. Now."
They got dressed and headed out of his cabin together with their hair slightly messy still while they carried their shoes to their own cabin which wasn't too far away. "Such a jerk" they were complaining as they wandered through camp. "I know, right? we have fun, and then he blows us off like that. Typical male." they both laughed then went on to agreeing about how they don't need men etc, but no doubt they'd be with another one sooner or later.
While laying there in his bed, he heard the front door go downstairs.. probably his little sister coming in for the night. He didn't bother to get up, but any other time he would of been downstairs questioning where she had been at this time, because it was something like midnight almost. "He's upstairs." he heard, causing him to frown before finding his bedroom door opening. He turned onto his back, and found two of his old friends coming through the doorway. One of the girls was the daughter of Athena, and the other a daughter of Aphrodite, but he didn't care about all that. "How can I help you, ladies?" he asked, now propping himself up on the bed as the both of them giggled. "Oh I'm sure you can help us in many ways, handsome. Think you can handle the both of us?" one of them asked, causing Ajax to smirk. "Let's find out shall we? and if not!? I'm more than happy to keep practicing." they both laughed and made their way to him. He began to get undressed as both of them helped each-other. This was going to one night for him to remember, but one to regret once he gets his soul back... if he ever does. He threw his shirt to the ground before cupping both the girls behind the back of their necks, and making out with the both of them.
"I don't care.. hurry up, get dressed, and get out. Now."
They got dressed and headed out of his cabin together with their hair slightly messy still while they carried their shoes to their own cabin which wasn't too far away. "Such a jerk" they were complaining as they wandered through camp. "I know, right? we have fun, and then he blows us off like that. Typical male." they both laughed then went on to agreeing about how they don't need men etc, but no doubt they'd be with another one sooner or later.
SEBASTIAN || OWENS
Dialogue-Firebrick #b22222 Thought-Cadet Blue #5f9ea0
Sebastian cut the engine to his motorcycle as the camp came into view, not wanting to draw too much attention to himself. It was early morning and a lot of campers could be seen walking around the grounds. His father had given him a 'welcome packet', and he used the included map to find a side path that would lead him close to his cabin. He walked the motorcycle down the path, passing people here and there who gave him curious glances. He'd nod in greeting but gave no other response. About five minutes into the walk, fallen trees started to block his path, most of them sporting burn marks that looked fairly recent. He frowned as he avoided them, and wondered what could possibly have caused it. 'What have I gotten myself into?' he thought. 'If I turn a corner into a dragon's lair, I heading for the hills.'
He actually breathed a sigh of relief when he reached his cabin uneventfully. He leaned his bike next to the stairs, and went inside to drop off his bag and to inspect his temporary home. Unlike some of the fancier cabins he had seen on the way, his was modest and homey. He decided the first thing he would do as a new member of camp Athens was to get a cup of coffee. After spending a sleepless night on an airplane, he was ready to fall where he stood. Being seen his first day with messy hair and wrinkled clothing probably wasn't the best first impression, but neither was sleeping the day away. He donned a pair of sunglasses, hoping to hide the bags under his eyes, and headed for the dining hall.
A crowd had started to gather inside, so he bought his coffee, along with a protein bar, and got out quickly. He sat at a table right outside the hall, so that he would be away from the crowds but still able to study the people as they came and went. He had never met another demi-god before, and was curious about his own people. With the sunglasses, he was able to watch people without them knowing. He was torn between wanting to see the normalcy that he was used, and wanting to see something really interesting. Interesting won out, and sat there for awhile, waiting to see if someone would suddenly burst into flames, or something. That idea brought him to a realization- he could use his powers here right out in the open. He pulled a lighter from his pocket, and lit the flame. He manipulated the small fire away from its holder, and used his fingers to guide it into doing circles in the air, like a child would with a sparkler. He smiled to himself and thought, 'Maybe this place won't be so bad after all.'
Wes glanced up at Trinity, "Okay. Well goodnight. And if there's any bad dreams or bumps in the night or...horrific creatures and characters that make an appearance, I'm just in that room, okay?" He grinned slightly. "Glad to know you'll protect me if I have a nightmare." He replied to her teasing manner with his own. "Sweet dreams Ken doll." "Good night Trinity." He called after her as she disappeared into her room. Even though a sofa was never an ideal place to sleep, Wes was out in no time.
____________________________________
The sun began to peak through the windows, slowly rousing Wes from his slumber. He laid half slumped over the edge of the couch, groaning softly. Forgetting he was on a couch, he went to roll over only to fall with a loud thud onto the ground. "...uggghhh." He grunted without even the energy to stand up. He simply rolled onto his back, rubbing his palms over his face as he tried to wipe the sleep from his eyes.
Wes had no idea if Trinity was up or not and frankly, after the day they had yesterday, he didn't want to wake her up. He thought about quietly leaving so that she could sleep however late she needed or wanted. But he thought that seemed a bit rude after her letting him stay the night. So instead he decided he'd wait for her to wake up, see if maybe she wanted breakfast or something. If not, then he'd go about his way and try to figure out his new housing situation.
____________________________________
The sun began to peak through the windows, slowly rousing Wes from his slumber. He laid half slumped over the edge of the couch, groaning softly. Forgetting he was on a couch, he went to roll over only to fall with a loud thud onto the ground. "...uggghhh." He grunted without even the energy to stand up. He simply rolled onto his back, rubbing his palms over his face as he tried to wipe the sleep from his eyes.
Wes had no idea if Trinity was up or not and frankly, after the day they had yesterday, he didn't want to wake her up. He thought about quietly leaving so that she could sleep however late she needed or wanted. But he thought that seemed a bit rude after her letting him stay the night. So instead he decided he'd wait for her to wake up, see if maybe she wanted breakfast or something. If not, then he'd go about his way and try to figure out his new housing situation.
Jennova had no trouble sleeping, but then again she usually never did. You'd think she'd be feeling conflicted after the events that transpired but she honestly couldn't care less. She didn't want the camp had in store for today, but she couldn't very well spend the entire day in her cabin. No matter how appealing it may seem.
After nearly half an hour, Jenn finally drug herself out of bed and into the shower. Nothing ever felt as good as steaming hot water on tense shoulders in the morning. She spent a good 30-40 minutes under the cascading water before she figured she should probably get out and get dressed. Jennova grabbed the first outfit she could find in her dresser that matched and threw it on. She then blew dry her hair, before grabbing her sunglasses and heading out of her cabin.
Even though she'd prefer avoiding... Everyone the entire day, she was hungry. Jennova just made a mental note to give anyone in the camp who favored Alex or Ajax a wide birth. She wasn't particularly in the mood to get into a fight. She trudged her way to the dinning hall. Once she was there, she quickly slipped in grabbing some OJ and poptarts. On her way back outside she saw a new face sitting at a table outside. Jennova didn't do subtle, or really care what people thought. So she didn't ask permission, but simply sat across from the guy as she sipped her juice and took a bite of her poptart. "So are you new or am I oblivious?"
After nearly half an hour, Jenn finally drug herself out of bed and into the shower. Nothing ever felt as good as steaming hot water on tense shoulders in the morning. She spent a good 30-40 minutes under the cascading water before she figured she should probably get out and get dressed. Jennova grabbed the first outfit she could find in her dresser that matched and threw it on. She then blew dry her hair, before grabbing her sunglasses and heading out of her cabin.
Even though she'd prefer avoiding... Everyone the entire day, she was hungry. Jennova just made a mental note to give anyone in the camp who favored Alex or Ajax a wide birth. She wasn't particularly in the mood to get into a fight. She trudged her way to the dinning hall. Once she was there, she quickly slipped in grabbing some OJ and poptarts. On her way back outside she saw a new face sitting at a table outside. Jennova didn't do subtle, or really care what people thought. So she didn't ask permission, but simply sat across from the guy as she sipped her juice and took a bite of her poptart. "So are you new or am I oblivious?"
Although Andy fell asleep quickly, she didn't stay asleep for very long. Her mind quickly became overwhelmed with flashes of what happened in the Underworld. They grew increasingly worse as the visions went on until she sat up abruptly screaming. Her eyes darted around the hut as she tried to remind herself where she was and that she wasn't in the Underworld. It took her the better part of 15 minutes to catch her breath and calm down. Andy looked around the room until she saw a clock in the distance that read 4am. "Seriously?..."
Andy was not going to sit around in this hut all morning. She knew she wouldn't be able to sleep another wink, so instead she thought she'd attempt to go to her cabin. She conjured herself up a pair of crutches and slowly moved to her feet. Sure every inch of her was bruised, broken or sore but she didn't let that stop her. Andy used the crutches to pull herself up off the cot and very very slowly make her way across camp. It took her nearly 45 minutes to make it to her cabin, but she was determined.
When she entered her tiny little cabin, she decided it'd be best to try and freshen up. But Andy knew better than to try and attempt standing in a shower, or getting in and out of a bath in her condition. So instead she sat on the edge of the tub, using a wash cloth to clean herself. Once finished, she very carefully and slowly got dressed, then put her hair up in a ponytail. By that time it was nearly 6 am and she figured she should go back to the hut incase anyone comes looking for her. Andy knows she'd get shit if they saw her hobbling around when she should be resting.
Andy was going past Ajax's cabin not paying much attention until she saw 2 disheveled girls exiting, shoes in hands and hair a mess. Andy felt a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach. "Such a jerk" One of them said. "I know, right? we have fun, and then he blows us off like that. Typical male." The other replied. Andy stopped dead in her tracks, tucking her bottom lip under her teeth as a tear rolls down her cheek. One of the girls then proceeded to walk towards her. "Oh my god is she ok?" "Should we help her?" Her patience was gone. Andy held up her right crutch to stop the girls from getting any closer. "You'll be the one needing help if you don't disappear... Now." The girls quickly backed away, "Is everyone in a bad mood today?"
Her head was spinning. Andy knew she wouldn't make it back to the med hut and instead weakly made her way to Daniel's cabin. She let herself collapse down on his front porch not wanting to wake him up. She angrily threw her crutches before burying her face in her hands. Maybe she deserved it? Alex warned her that he was going to be mad with her if she did it. But he never seemed like the type of guy to do that... Or was he? Andy wiped the tears from her eyes. She shouldn't be crying over a guy she's only known for a couple days, but she couldn't help how badly it hurt.
Andy was not going to sit around in this hut all morning. She knew she wouldn't be able to sleep another wink, so instead she thought she'd attempt to go to her cabin. She conjured herself up a pair of crutches and slowly moved to her feet. Sure every inch of her was bruised, broken or sore but she didn't let that stop her. Andy used the crutches to pull herself up off the cot and very very slowly make her way across camp. It took her nearly 45 minutes to make it to her cabin, but she was determined.
When she entered her tiny little cabin, she decided it'd be best to try and freshen up. But Andy knew better than to try and attempt standing in a shower, or getting in and out of a bath in her condition. So instead she sat on the edge of the tub, using a wash cloth to clean herself. Once finished, she very carefully and slowly got dressed, then put her hair up in a ponytail. By that time it was nearly 6 am and she figured she should go back to the hut incase anyone comes looking for her. Andy knows she'd get shit if they saw her hobbling around when she should be resting.
Andy was going past Ajax's cabin not paying much attention until she saw 2 disheveled girls exiting, shoes in hands and hair a mess. Andy felt a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach. "Such a jerk" One of them said. "I know, right? we have fun, and then he blows us off like that. Typical male." The other replied. Andy stopped dead in her tracks, tucking her bottom lip under her teeth as a tear rolls down her cheek. One of the girls then proceeded to walk towards her. "Oh my god is she ok?" "Should we help her?" Her patience was gone. Andy held up her right crutch to stop the girls from getting any closer. "You'll be the one needing help if you don't disappear... Now." The girls quickly backed away, "Is everyone in a bad mood today?"
Her head was spinning. Andy knew she wouldn't make it back to the med hut and instead weakly made her way to Daniel's cabin. She let herself collapse down on his front porch not wanting to wake him up. She angrily threw her crutches before burying her face in her hands. Maybe she deserved it? Alex warned her that he was going to be mad with her if she did it. But he never seemed like the type of guy to do that... Or was he? Andy wiped the tears from her eyes. She shouldn't be crying over a guy she's only known for a couple days, but she couldn't help how badly it hurt.
The next morning had come soon enough and Daniel rubbed his eyes like he had before going to sleep and just lay there in his bed contemplating if he actually did want to get up. Most of his mind said no and sleep some more but another part reminded him he had to check on his sister which he had here at the camp now. And he hadn't seen her or had a reliable update on her since a long time. With a gentle huff out he got up, stretched out and had a quick shower. He dried himself off and got changed for the day then strode out to his porch. Daniel had built such a man on a mission stride, he was shocked to see Andy sitting right there waiting for him. "Andy? Where were you last night?" Seeing her not in the
He awoke with the softest lips upon his but they felt familiar. Warm and comforting and they cushioned perfectly to his. David kissed them back instinctively longing for such a beautiful wake-up call then pulled back abruptly. "No. What are you doing here, Steph? You can't be here." Her lips wavered a smile and she lay with him. "I missed you" Her fingers played at the nape of his neck and he sighed out feeling her touch again. "I missed you too." He admitted. She rolled herself on her side with her back to him and David cuddled up to her inhaling her scent and re-appreciating her beauty and her being there. She felt so real and if this were a dream then he were best to make the most of it. David smiled gently as he wrapped an arm around her. "There's so many things I've been wanting to tell you." He whispered. "Like how I'm the prettiest?" She giggled. "You'll always be the prettiest and sexiest." He assured her with a grin and kissed her shoulder gently. "But more like how boring and dull this place is without you. And I miss you and how I'm a demi-god. I think my powers brought you back." David told her lowly, keeping his light hearted smile. "I think they did, sweetie. But you could have told me sooner. I don't think I would have minded. It wouldn't change my feelings for you." "So you're saying third date in. 'Oh by the way the Ancient Greek God Hades is my father' wouldn't have you running for the hills or taking me to a looney bin?" Again, he heard that beautiful laugh of hers. "Maybe not the third date in but any time after that, followed by a demonstration would have been accepted." David laughed this time and just enjoyed spooning her for awhile.
This had to be real. Dreams didn't take long for some weird factor to pop out but they were resting and soaking up each others' presence in silence. David could feel her and control his thoughts and movement. David leaned over her and kissed her lips. She kissed him back. "Not that this hasn't been fun but we should get up and tend to that dull day of yours." David smirked with the side of his nose brushing hers. "I'm sure you'll make it harder on everyone. But less dull." David climbed out of bed and got changed into some new fresh clothes and pulled on some shoes. It was near impossible but he was actually excited to show Stephanie his world.
"So how it is it, a demi-god camp can be dull. I mean math class or studying economics is dull." David smiled. "Okay so maybe dull is the wrong word for it but the people just..." As he turned to her after throwing on his shirt, she was getting increasingly pale and clutching her chest.
David stood there for a few good minutes having to see the girl he loved being taken away by death again.
When he felt he had grouped himself together enough, he left for the hall and food and a high ambition to seriously hurt Hades if he ever could.
Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
She smirked as she shifted behind her counter and leaned her arms on it. "I don't mean to come on strong..." she lead on with "but I told you you wouldn't be so bad in battle. Did you play sports in school or...too busy playing chase the cheerleader?" Trinity's brows shot up. Unfortunately she couldn't help but tease Wes. Normally he had some witty remark stored up his sleeves to suit anyway, but he was naked in that area for the moment. Quite literally.
On a typical day, she wasn't really considered a morning person. However, this morning, she was on fire.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
He vaulted over a fallen tree which one of the staff members had chopped down for what they had planned later on this afternoon once every Demigod was watered and fed. Ajax wasn't feeling the excitement though, he didn't feel anything at all which didn't worry or confuse him in the slightest because he had no idea what the hell had happened. The new guy who was sitting outside of the dining room hadn't gone unnoticed by the son of Zeus as he wandered closer to the dining hall hut, and he didn't care who's offspring he was at this moment in time. He just wandered past him and the daughter of Hades without giving them even a glance, or a second of his presence.
It was was obvious now that he was hungry, because his stomach was beginning to cook up an Earthquake that rumbled loudly, so he grabbed whatever he liked from each domed plate on the buffet table, and found his seat at the back of the hall so he could be away from everyone else that might head in for breakfast too.
He vaulted over a fallen tree which one of the staff members had chopped down for what they had planned later on this afternoon once every Demigod was watered and fed. Ajax wasn't feeling the excitement though, he didn't feel anything at all which didn't worry or confuse him in the slightest because he had no idea what the hell had happened. The new guy who was sitting outside of the dining room hadn't gone unnoticed by the son of Zeus as he wandered closer to the dining hall hut, and he didn't care who's offspring he was at this moment in time. He just wandered past him and the daughter of Hades without giving them even a glance, or a second of his presence.
It was was obvious now that he was hungry, because his stomach was beginning to cook up an Earthquake that rumbled loudly, so he grabbed whatever he liked from each domed plate on the buffet table, and found his seat at the back of the hall so he could be away from everyone else that might head in for breakfast too.
"Wesley?" Wes heard his name called from the other room. He tilted his head backwards to see her slowly enter the room with her arms crossed over her chest. Wes gave a sheepish grin. "Sorry blondie... I didn't mean to wake you up with my clumsiness." He slowly shifted himself on the floor so his back was resting agains the bottom of the couch.
"Why good morning sunshine. Did you sleep well?" Wes couldn't help but notice how she seemed to be glowing. Maybe she was just a morning person. But either way it made him smile. "Better than I would of in the middle of a field." He chuckles half heartedly before slowly pushing off the couch and getting to his feet. Wes scratched his chest with one hand while the other scratched his head. "Morning agrees with you blondie." He gave a flirty but sweet smile towards her.
Trinity leaned against the counter, "I don't mean to come on strong..." Wes cocked his head towards her curious, taking a step towards her. He leaned against the opposite side of the counter. "...Oookkk?" "but I told you you wouldn't be so bad in battle. Did you play sports in school or...too busy playing chase the cheerleader?" Wes laughed, glancing down at his hands momentarily before looking back up at her. "Never was much of a sports guy... And I never favored cheerleaders. There's nothing to them. I'd break them." He chuckled at his own joke before his voice a slightly more serious tone. "I don't know where that came from..." He looked down at his hands, "I guess I had good incentive." With that he pushed off the counter and walked over to the couch. Wes grabbed his sad excuse for a blanket and began folding it.
"Why good morning sunshine. Did you sleep well?" Wes couldn't help but notice how she seemed to be glowing. Maybe she was just a morning person. But either way it made him smile. "Better than I would of in the middle of a field." He chuckles half heartedly before slowly pushing off the couch and getting to his feet. Wes scratched his chest with one hand while the other scratched his head. "Morning agrees with you blondie." He gave a flirty but sweet smile towards her.
Trinity leaned against the counter, "I don't mean to come on strong..." Wes cocked his head towards her curious, taking a step towards her. He leaned against the opposite side of the counter. "...Oookkk?" "but I told you you wouldn't be so bad in battle. Did you play sports in school or...too busy playing chase the cheerleader?" Wes laughed, glancing down at his hands momentarily before looking back up at her. "Never was much of a sports guy... And I never favored cheerleaders. There's nothing to them. I'd break them." He chuckled at his own joke before his voice a slightly more serious tone. "I don't know where that came from..." He looked down at his hands, "I guess I had good incentive." With that he pushed off the counter and walked over to the couch. Wes grabbed his sad excuse for a blanket and began folding it.
"Andy? Where were you last night?" Andy glanced over her shoulder at him, sniffling slightly. "No one told you?" She sighed softly, glancing back forwards. "Of course no one did." She sighs under her breath as Daniel moved to sit down beside her. Her lip trembled slightly as he pulled her into a slight hug. "You wanna talk about it?" She brought her hands up to wipe her eyes.
"Just..at least tell me whoever did this to you got a dose of their own medicine and worse." Andy laughed weakly, sniffling back the remnants of her tears. "No... They didn't" She sighed softly, patting her hands onto her knees, nearly forgetting the splint on her left hand. "Where do I start?..." She chewed on her bottom lip, playing with a stint on her middle finger. "Well... Last night after the campfire, Ajax got kidnapped by Hades. So Alex came and got me, and then I went and got David and he took us to the Underworld." Andy didn't need to go into details about that part, it wasn't important.
"There was no way we all were going to get away... So... I made a diversion so Alex could get Ajax out of there." Andy sighed, waiting a very long moment before speaking again. "Hades... tortured me. And I would of died if David didn't come back for me." She looked over towards Daniel, shrugging her shoulders slightly.
"Alex told me Ajax wouldn't forgive me if... If I stayed so they could leave. I guess I just didn't believe her." Andy felt the tears come back but she tried to fight them. "I walked past his cabin this morning and saw 2 girls walking out of his cabin, they-" Her voice cracked as she looked down at her hands. "I didn't know he was going to hate me that much to do that." She couldn't actually say it, but Daniel was smart and could connect the dots.
"Just..at least tell me whoever did this to you got a dose of their own medicine and worse." Andy laughed weakly, sniffling back the remnants of her tears. "No... They didn't" She sighed softly, patting her hands onto her knees, nearly forgetting the splint on her left hand. "Where do I start?..." She chewed on her bottom lip, playing with a stint on her middle finger. "Well... Last night after the campfire, Ajax got kidnapped by Hades. So Alex came and got me, and then I went and got David and he took us to the Underworld." Andy didn't need to go into details about that part, it wasn't important.
"There was no way we all were going to get away... So... I made a diversion so Alex could get Ajax out of there." Andy sighed, waiting a very long moment before speaking again. "Hades... tortured me. And I would of died if David didn't come back for me." She looked over towards Daniel, shrugging her shoulders slightly.
"Alex told me Ajax wouldn't forgive me if... If I stayed so they could leave. I guess I just didn't believe her." Andy felt the tears come back but she tried to fight them. "I walked past his cabin this morning and saw 2 girls walking out of his cabin, they-" Her voice cracked as she looked down at her hands. "I didn't know he was going to hate me that much to do that." She couldn't actually say it, but Daniel was smart and could connect the dots.
"No... They didn't." Daniel's features hardened. He so desperately wanted to hear how the assaulter looked ten times worse. He even gave her the line to lie to him and she couldn't do that.
Whatever information Andy was telling back to him that he thought was overwhelming, was nothing compared to her having to really experience it. How much hell of a night and shit luck could one person get? Travel to the Underworld. Get severely tortured by a God. Saved by David, whom he'd have to thank later and an unforgiving Ajax as result of playing diversion for him.
Daniel strode man on a mission style to the hall and homed in on Ajax sitting tucked away in the back as if that would help. Daniel sat across from Ajax and took his dish from him, including the cutlery and dug into his meal as if it was his own.
Daniel hadn't tore Alex's heart. And he didn't expect Ajax to do it to Andy either especially after leading her on as strong as he did. A zombie was at least up front about their intentions and didn't play so deeply into charades. They probably had more moral code too.
SEBASTIAN || OWENS
Dialogue-Firebrick #b22222 Thought-Cadet Blue #5f9ea0
"So are you new or am I oblivious?"
Sebastian looked up from the flame he was playing with and saw a grunge girl eating a poptart. He extinguished the flame in his coffee to avoid losing control of it. He studied his unexpected guest for a moment, but since she was also wearing sunglasses, he couldn't see her expression well. He perked up one side of his mouth in an effort to smile. He didn't quite know what he was dealing with at this place, and thought it would be a good idea to have an ally. "Well, I am new. But I really can't say if you're oblivious or not, I've never talked to you before. I'm Sebastian Owens, apparently the son of Hephaestus. At least biologically."
He thought back to the burned trees he had seen earlier, and leaned in closer to ask her the question. "So, it looks like some parts of the camp were set on fire. Don't tell me a dragon went on a rampage through here." He was only half serious when he asked the question, but he was also secretly dreading the answer. Though meeting a dragon might be interesting, he could almost feel a kinship with something that could breathe fire.
₪₪₪ ＯＬＹＭＰＩＡＮ ＰＲＩＮＣＥＳＳ ₪₪₪
Alex wasn't all that hungry this morning, so she decided to text her brother back to let him know, and headed to the center of the camp where the well was. It was Camp Athens only water supply, but it was clean due to it having filters at the bottom of it, so it wasn't like any other open well. Without heading into the dining room which was close by, Alex picked up the bucket that sat on the edge instead, and filled it up with water before she tipped it up, her face disappearing into it. The water was so cold and fresh, and that was better to quench anyone's thirst.
It had been a pretty peaceful morning until she heard voices outside of the bucket that still covered her face, but they sounded echoed until she drew the bucket back carefully from her mouth, her cheeks bulging out like a chipmunk. She could see Daniel confronting her older brother about something, but when he threw her brother out with his magic skills, Alex quickly placed the bucket down, swallowed the water from her cheeks, and shouted out to them. "Hey!" she rushed over between them, her left hand on her brothers torso, and her right on Daniels to hold them apart. "What the hell is going on? - Daniel?" She asked him mainly and first because he was the one she saw doing the confronting as her brother sat there weirdly calm. "If it's about last night? He's not himself.. I worked that out. This isn't him, you hear me? he'd never hurt Andy or anyone like this. I know my brother better than anyone on this camp. Now back off the both of you.. and calm down. Okay? we can sort this out without fighting each other. We can't afford a war between ourselves."
It had been a pretty peaceful morning until she heard voices outside of the bucket that still covered her face, but they sounded echoed until she drew the bucket back carefully from her mouth, her cheeks bulging out like a chipmunk. She could see Daniel confronting her older brother about something, but when he threw her brother out with his magic skills, Alex quickly placed the bucket down, swallowed the water from her cheeks, and shouted out to them. "Hey!" she rushed over between them, her left hand on her brothers torso, and her right on Daniels to hold them apart. "What the hell is going on? - Daniel?" She asked him mainly and first because he was the one she saw doing the confronting as her brother sat there weirdly calm. "If it's about last night? He's not himself.. I worked that out. This isn't him, you hear me? he'd never hurt Andy or anyone like this. I know my brother better than anyone on this camp. Now back off the both of you.. and calm down. Okay? we can sort this out without fighting each other. We can't afford a war between ourselves."
"They say breakfast is the most important meal of the day. Mmm..which is delicious by the way." Ajax kept his eyes on Daniel without a single word for now, all the while Daniel was enjoying Ajax's breakfast. "So how was your little threesome that broke my sister's heart in the process?" Ajax frowned at that, "What threesome?" he teased, before growing a grin "Oh, that threesome.. was fun.. loads of--" Ajax cut off, Daniel had thrown him out with his magic, causing Ajax to fly out the open double wooden doors, with his chair, and landed on the grassy area outside as Daniel walked after his skill, flicking up his collar. The chair had flung into the bark of a tree, smashing the legs off of it.
Ajax quickly got to his feet. He hated being caught down on the ground like others hated to be backed up into a corner.
"I was happy to hear you were alive, Ajax. Now not so much. You, somehow make it to the Underworld and back untouched. My sister, meanwhile was stuck in there for you. And the first thing you decide to do after your miraculous recovery is bang two girls whose names you probably don't even know. And you're supposed to be a leader one day. I would rather follow a zombie into battle than even pretend to respect you and your lack of moral code."
"What the hell are you talking about?" before he could say anything else, his little sister was between them, stopping them from maybe tearing each-other apart. What she said was the truth. "He said something about me dying too? I've been here at Camp all along. I went to bed, then woke up. Nothing more, nothing less.. part from those two hot chicks." he shrugged. Alex turned to him then, and swung her palm into the side of his face. She had slapped him. "What the hell was that for?" he asked, cupping his cheek where it stung slightly from the impact. "Don't say another word, AJ... just shut up while I talk to Daniel.." she now turned to Daniel, and smiled weakly as if silently saying sorry to him.
Ajax quickly got to his feet. He hated being caught down on the ground like others hated to be backed up into a corner.
"I was happy to hear you were alive, Ajax. Now not so much. You, somehow make it to the Underworld and back untouched. My sister, meanwhile was stuck in there for you. And the first thing you decide to do after your miraculous recovery is bang two girls whose names you probably don't even know. And you're supposed to be a leader one day. I would rather follow a zombie into battle than even pretend to respect you and your lack of moral code."
"What the hell are you talking about?" before he could say anything else, his little sister was between them, stopping them from maybe tearing each-other apart. What she said was the truth. "He said something about me dying too? I've been here at Camp all along. I went to bed, then woke up. Nothing more, nothing less.. part from those two hot chicks." he shrugged. Alex turned to him then, and swung her palm into the side of his face. She had slapped him. "What the hell was that for?" he asked, cupping his cheek where it stung slightly from the impact. "Don't say another word, AJ... just shut up while I talk to Daniel.." she now turned to Daniel, and smiled weakly as if silently saying sorry to him.
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Alert
Viv was nodding off a few times during the conversation. Exhausting was taking over and she really needed some sleep. When Daniel dismissed Alex and her, she almost ran off before Alex linked arms with her and pulled her away. "I never got chance to thank you before, Viviane, for helping me... so thank you. At that Viv smiled back at Zeus' beautiful daughter before the girl hugged her. She embraced her back, "It was my pleasure. I'm always here for help." At the mention of them getting together with the other girls Viv nodded, "I'd like that a lot." With the she said her goodbyes and headed to her cabin.
When she awoke she looked to Ian to see that he was still sleeping and quietly made her way to the bathroom to shower, stealing one of his shirts to change into. Stepping out she felt like a new person and made her way over to where Ian was still knocked out. "Rise and shine pretty boy. I'm starving and you having nothing in here to eat. Meet me at the kitchens and do us all a favor, shower. You stink," she wrinkled her delicate nose at him and made her way out and to the kitchens.
Grabbing a bowel for cereal she saw a few other camp mates and joined them. "Ajax! Good to see you're back from the Underworld. We need to keep people like you around here." Spooning some cereal into her mouth she looked back up at him, "you got a nice red hand print on your cheek by the way," she mentioned smirking a bit guessing who it was from.
Viv was nodding off a few times during the conversation. Exhausting was taking over and she really needed some sleep. When Daniel dismissed Alex and her, she almost ran off before Alex linked arms with her and pulled her away. "I never got chance to thank you before, Viviane, for helping me... so thank you. At that Viv smiled back at Zeus' beautiful daughter before the girl hugged her. She embraced her back, "It was my pleasure. I'm always here for help." At the mention of them getting together with the other girls Viv nodded, "I'd like that a lot." With the she said her goodbyes and headed to her cabin.
When she awoke she looked to Ian to see that he was still sleeping and quietly made her way to the bathroom to shower, stealing one of his shirts to change into. Stepping out she felt like a new person and made her way over to where Ian was still knocked out. "Rise and shine pretty boy. I'm starving and you having nothing in here to eat. Meet me at the kitchens and do us all a favor, shower. You stink," she wrinkled her delicate nose at him and made her way out and to the kitchens.
Grabbing a bowel for cereal she saw a few other camp mates and joined them. "Ajax! Good to see you're back from the Underworld. We need to keep people like you around here." Spooning some cereal into her mouth she looked back up at him, "you got a nice red hand print on your cheek by the way," she mentioned smirking a bit guessing who it was from.
Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Stunned
Ian awoke with a start. Looking up to find Viviane standing before him wearing his shirt. He had a bunch of questions like what exactly happened last night, why was Viv wearing his shirt, and how did she get in. "Rise and shine pretty boy. I'm starving and you having nothing in here to eat. Meet me at the kitchens and do us all a favor, shower. You stink." Scowling at her, he brought his shirt up to his nose and took a wif. Alright, he had to admit he stunk a little and a shower would definitely benefit him. "Thanks mom, will do."
On his way to the kitchens he passed by Jenn and some new guy. "Hey welcome to camp, you missed a hell of a night." With that he looked to Jenn and smiled coyly before turning back and going to his destination. As soon as he walked in, he grabbed a tray of food and went over to where Viv was sitting. "Morning," he announced while shoveling food into his face. He looked up again to really notice who he was with. "Hey! Ajax right! Welcome back! Wasn't sure if I'd see you again."
Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater ---->Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
It probably worked out to be the quickest change of her life and messiest bun so she didn't keep him waiting. Trinity slid to the door gesturing for him to lead the way.
"So you guys-meaning the children of Aphrodite- basically have a natural alluring thing about yous, don't you?" Trinity wondered to put her mind at ease. She had never been overly focused on physical attributes and translated them to attractive before Wesley. But if she had been jinxed by his powers then that explained it and it didn't count. Within seconds the concerned was swept from her mind and she snapped her fingers thinking of another scenario. "Oh! Who would win between succubus and incubi and Aphrodites kids?"
As if she had ADD, her attention shifted again, this time to an alive and breathing Ajax and a defensive Daniel and Alex wedged between them. "What the hell?" She muttered. Trinity squeezed Wes' arm gently. Maybe she didn't want him to rush in between, or maybe she knew this is where Wes' attention would break and she'd see him later. "Sorry," she mumbled and released his arm.
"Well you and your incentive work very well together." Wes smiled to himself as he finished folding the blanket. "Hey, Wes, you can bunk here long as it takes by the way. No worries." He looked up to meet her gaze, "... Are you sure? I really don't wanna impose or be a bother." Trinity looked back towards her room. "I don't think I have anything that fits you but I'll get dressed and we can head to the hall...if you like? And maybe you can meet up with someone that has your size?" Wes chuckled, "I'm 6' 2" with shoulders like a line backer doll. I don't usually fit in most people's clothing."
Wes leaned against the arm rest of the couch, looking down at his hands as he waited for Trinity to change. He couldn't help but chuckle slightly at how quickly she got dressed but even with the messy bun she still looked beautiful to him, but he wasn't going to say anything to make her uncomfortable. She moved to the door and motioned for him to lead the way. Wes set his blanket on her sofa, so if anything he had a reason to stop by later and get it.
"So you guys-meaning the children of Aphrodite- basically have a natural alluring thing about yous, don't you?" Wes glanced himself over, before looking back towards her. "I've heard most Aphrodite kids are generally attractive. We can use our powers or whatever to attract people further or fall in love... But I've never done that. Doesn't sit right with me, making people be attracted to me or fall for me against their will." He smiled slightly, "Don't worry, I would never use my abilities against you."
Trinity was definitely on fire this morning, talking more than she ever had with Wes. He didn't know if it was just because she was comfortable around him, curious or just didn't want him to leave but none the less, he humored it. "Oh! Who would win between succubus and incubi and Aphrodites kids?" Wes laughed, "Well if I am correct, succubus and incubus are both sexually driven demons. Succubus is just the female, while incubus is the male. But who would win?" His brows furrowed as he thought. "Probably depends on the sexually orientation of the victim, and how powerful each was. But I'd put my money on them not an Aphrodite kid."
Wes hadn't even realized they reached the main hall until Trinity's attention was drawn to the argument, which quickly drew his own attention. "What the hell?" She said while squeezing his arm. Wes glanced down at her hand, smiling slightly. "Sorry," He reached up his free arm, and was going to place his hand upon hers but she quickly withdrew. Wes didn't leave her side, but only heard parts of the conversation going on before them. But the one piece that particularlly grabbed his attention was something Ajax said. "... I went to bed, then woke up. Nothing more, nothing less.. part from those two hot chicks." Wes inhaled sharply, "Well I know why they're fighting." He looked down at Trinity. Just one sentenced explained more than enough for Wes to imply what happened.
Wes leaned against the arm rest of the couch, looking down at his hands as he waited for Trinity to change. He couldn't help but chuckle slightly at how quickly she got dressed but even with the messy bun she still looked beautiful to him, but he wasn't going to say anything to make her uncomfortable. She moved to the door and motioned for him to lead the way. Wes set his blanket on her sofa, so if anything he had a reason to stop by later and get it.
"So you guys-meaning the children of Aphrodite- basically have a natural alluring thing about yous, don't you?" Wes glanced himself over, before looking back towards her. "I've heard most Aphrodite kids are generally attractive. We can use our powers or whatever to attract people further or fall in love... But I've never done that. Doesn't sit right with me, making people be attracted to me or fall for me against their will." He smiled slightly, "Don't worry, I would never use my abilities against you."
Trinity was definitely on fire this morning, talking more than she ever had with Wes. He didn't know if it was just because she was comfortable around him, curious or just didn't want him to leave but none the less, he humored it. "Oh! Who would win between succubus and incubi and Aphrodites kids?" Wes laughed, "Well if I am correct, succubus and incubus are both sexually driven demons. Succubus is just the female, while incubus is the male. But who would win?" His brows furrowed as he thought. "Probably depends on the sexually orientation of the victim, and how powerful each was. But I'd put my money on them not an Aphrodite kid."
Wes hadn't even realized they reached the main hall until Trinity's attention was drawn to the argument, which quickly drew his own attention. "What the hell?" She said while squeezing his arm. Wes glanced down at her hand, smiling slightly. "Sorry," He reached up his free arm, and was going to place his hand upon hers but she quickly withdrew. Wes didn't leave her side, but only heard parts of the conversation going on before them. But the one piece that particularlly grabbed his attention was something Ajax said. "... I went to bed, then woke up. Nothing more, nothing less.. part from those two hot chicks." Wes inhaled sharply, "Well I know why they're fighting." He looked down at Trinity. Just one sentenced explained more than enough for Wes to imply what happened.
Jennova sipped her juice while watching the male take the flames he was playing with and extinguish them in his cup of coffee. She lifted her sunglasses to rest them on top of her head before rubbing her eyes slightly. "Well, I am new. But I really can't say if you're oblivious or not, I've never talked to you before. I'm Sebastian Owens, apparently the son of Hephaestus. At least biologically." Jenn snorted back a laugh. Either he didn't pick up on her sad excuse of a joke, or his sense of humor was about as exciting as her own. "Jennova Ambers... Daughter of Hades." She wasn't going to elaborate on that. She was increasingly getting on everyone's bad side, so she figured she should keep that part to herself.
Jenn finished her food and juice as Sebastian asked, "So, it looks like some parts of the camp were set on fire. Don't tell me a dragon went on a rampage through here." She smiled slightly while a chuckle escaped her lips. "No dragons in Greek Mythology, at least... Not that I remember." After a moment she glanced up to look at the newbie. "But close... It was a Hydra. Tore through half of the camp, even destroyed one guys cabin."
Jenn finished her food and juice as Sebastian asked, "So, it looks like some parts of the camp were set on fire. Don't tell me a dragon went on a rampage through here." She smiled slightly while a chuckle escaped her lips. "No dragons in Greek Mythology, at least... Not that I remember." After a moment she glanced up to look at the newbie. "But close... It was a Hydra. Tore through half of the camp, even destroyed one guys cabin."
"Alright." Daniel said in conclusion to her explaining the passing events. "Alright what?" He leaned forward pressing a kiss to Andy's forehead. "I'll be back. Sorry I wasn't there." She didn't like the sound of that. "Wait, Daniel!" Andy hopped up onto her good foot. Daniel stopped in his tracks when he found her crutches. "Forgive me for this..." He said before sending them flying into the lake. He stormed off like he was on a mission while she was left standing there.
Andy could catch up relatively quickly if she could just conjure up a new pair of crutches. But she was lucky she got them out this morning. She closed her eyes focusing as best as she could. But when she opened them 2 pairs of crutches lay on the ground in front of her but the second she tried to use them, they snapped in half. "Dammit..." She groaned, tossing the pieces into the woods. With a deep breath, Andy had no other choice then gimping, limping and hopping her way towards the main hall.
Apparently it was possible for her to be even slower than she was on her crutches, especially when she had to stop every few feet to rest against a tree. "This is going to take all day." She sighed to herself. But when she looked up, she happened to see David walking towards the hall. "David!" Andy called out to him before clumsily hopping towards him. "You don't mind if I borrow your shoulder?" She rested her hand on his shoulder, as she letting out a sigh of relief. "Thanks."
By the looks of things, Andy arrived after her brother threw Ajax out of the main hall. And now Alex had arrived to split it up. "If it's about last night? He's not himself.. I worked that out. This isn't him, you hear me? he'd never hurt Andy or anyone like this. I know my brother better than anyone on this camp. Now back off the both of you.. and calm down. Okay? we can sort this out without fighting each other. We can't afford a war between ourselves." Andy shifted her weight as she leaned against David for support. Her stomach was turning as she watched Ajax being defended by his sister. Andy wasn't herself either after the passing events, but she didn't go sleeping with any guy that looked her way.
"He said something about me dying too? I've been here at Camp all along. I went to bed, then woke up. Nothing more, nothing less.. part from those two hot chicks." Was Ajax's reply. Andy didn't know anything about him dying? But those thoughts were quickly erased by the comment about those two hot chicks. She looked down at the ground, the knot in her stomach returning. "I need food or... It doesn't matter. Andy smiled towards David. "Thanks for letting me use your shoulder." With that, she hobbled her way into the hall but didn't grab a thing to eat. Instead she just took a seat and watched her hands as she twiddled her fingers.
Andy could catch up relatively quickly if she could just conjure up a new pair of crutches. But she was lucky she got them out this morning. She closed her eyes focusing as best as she could. But when she opened them 2 pairs of crutches lay on the ground in front of her but the second she tried to use them, they snapped in half. "Dammit..." She groaned, tossing the pieces into the woods. With a deep breath, Andy had no other choice then gimping, limping and hopping her way towards the main hall.
Apparently it was possible for her to be even slower than she was on her crutches, especially when she had to stop every few feet to rest against a tree. "This is going to take all day." She sighed to herself. But when she looked up, she happened to see David walking towards the hall. "David!" Andy called out to him before clumsily hopping towards him. "You don't mind if I borrow your shoulder?" She rested her hand on his shoulder, as she letting out a sigh of relief. "Thanks."
By the looks of things, Andy arrived after her brother threw Ajax out of the main hall. And now Alex had arrived to split it up. "If it's about last night? He's not himself.. I worked that out. This isn't him, you hear me? he'd never hurt Andy or anyone like this. I know my brother better than anyone on this camp. Now back off the both of you.. and calm down. Okay? we can sort this out without fighting each other. We can't afford a war between ourselves." Andy shifted her weight as she leaned against David for support. Her stomach was turning as she watched Ajax being defended by his sister. Andy wasn't herself either after the passing events, but she didn't go sleeping with any guy that looked her way.
"He said something about me dying too? I've been here at Camp all along. I went to bed, then woke up. Nothing more, nothing less.. part from those two hot chicks." Was Ajax's reply. Andy didn't know anything about him dying? But those thoughts were quickly erased by the comment about those two hot chicks. She looked down at the ground, the knot in her stomach returning. "I need food or... It doesn't matter. Andy smiled towards David. "Thanks for letting me use your shoulder." With that, she hobbled her way into the hall but didn't grab a thing to eat. Instead she just took a seat and watched her hands as she twiddled her fingers.
His name was called and soon his shoulder was being used as support for the cripple Andy was. He tried to bare in mind the pace she could keep as they made their way to the central spot in camp just in the nick of time to see events unfold. As easy as that, his problems were pushed aside for now and he wished for a little action and a fight to break out. Ajax was always a bit of a big head and needed to be knocked down time to time just to remind him he wasn't royalty so maybe Daniel would finally give it to him. So David's guilty and evil shades awaited the breakout of a fight.
Alex however was more set on playing peacemaker. Ajax had mentioned something about two hot chicks and David's brows pulled lightly together. His first wonder was how after that, Alex still didn't let the guys fight, then he drew the strings together, taking the quote of Ajax not being himself a lot more seriously. Even if David was in the mood and under the influence of excess alcohol, he wouldn't sleep with two girls...well, definitely not if he had a current crush that fought desperately for his freedom. Finally, David risked a glance to Andy then the scene clearing out.
"I need food or... It doesn't matter. Thanks for letting me use your shoulder." David gave a court nod. But the way she hobbled off awkwardly and after hearing Ajax openly admit to fooling around with two girls he sighed out and joined her. "You know there are other ways to blow off a guy than lie to them after using their shoulder." David told her. He released another little sigh. "If its worth anything I genuinely think something is wrong with Ajax. I can't pinpoint it though. I mean it could be a case of a male ego trip but..." he shook his head softly. "I doubt it."
David changed subject to another pressing matter. "Hey, did uh, anything weird happen to you last night? Like hallucinations or a surge of pain or anything?"
Alex had turned and slapped her brother for talking garbage in which he found new respect for her. Maybe she wasn't entirely on his side. She turned to Daniel then and smiled an apologetic smile. Daniel was in condition to return it. He watched Ajax among Viviane and Ian. "I should send a damn zombie herd after him. Just at the idea phase though," he explained quickly to Alex before she could assume he'd actually send them after him. Other than Ajax's lack of class, and the dealings with that, it could have the potential to make a peaceful morning. And most demigods needed the break from danger when they could get it.
SEBASTIAN || OWENS
Dialogue-Firebrick #b22222 Thought-Cadet Blue #5f9ea0
"No dragons in Greek Mythology, at least... Not that I remember." Sebastian had to admit he was a little relieved to hear that. He wasn't sure if he would be able to take one on. "But close... It was a Hydra. Tore through half of the camp, even destroyed one guys cabin." That he was a little less glad to hear. The words were barely out of her mouth when a guy walked by and said, "Hey welcome to camp, you missed a hell of a night." That's for damn sure. He sat back in his chair and ran his finger through his hair. "Well that's...interesting. Should I expect things like that to happen very often here? My father didn't exactly fill me in on all the details of this. I also admit that I'm not the most educated when it comes to Greek Mythology, I never felt like it was something I needed to know. Until recently."
He downed the rest of his coffee and finished off his protein bar, and said, "I guess I have to train and improve my abilities for...whatever." He took off his sunglasses and hooked them on the front of his shirt so he could get a better look at this Jennova. She seemed nice enough, not something he would expect from a child of the ruler of the Underworld. But, as he had told her earlier, he had never met her before, so it wasn't a conclusion he could draw yet. "So, what are your abilities? Something to do with death, I'm assuming? Could I get a demonstration.?" Probably not the best idea to suggest a demonstration of death powers, but he had never seen magical abilities other than his own, so he could admit to a little curiosity.
₪₪₪ ＯＬＹＭＰＩＡＮ ＰＲＩＮＣＥＳＳ ₪₪₪
"You're right, we should hold hands and make daisy chains and talk about our feelings instead. I'm sure that'll be really effective." Alex knew that he didn't mean to snap at her, he was just being protective brother to Andy like Ajax would be for her. "Just take a look at him though, Daniel... can you honestly say that he looks himself? something happened in the underworld to him.. I'm pretty sure of it. I'm not happy with what he's done to your sister, but it's not him. I promise."
"I should send a damn zombie herd after him. Just at the idea phase though," Alex let out a gentle sigh and glanced over her shoulder as her brother wandered on over to Ian and Viviane. They were really happy to see Ajax. Alex folded her arms gently, and scanned the others who were watching the scene play out infront of them, especially David and Andy too who was finding it difficult to walk. "Is there anything I can do for you?" she asked that because she didn't want two men she cared about to hurt each other. "I don't want something bad to happen to you, or him."
"I should send a damn zombie herd after him. Just at the idea phase though," Alex let out a gentle sigh and glanced over her shoulder as her brother wandered on over to Ian and Viviane. They were really happy to see Ajax. Alex folded her arms gently, and scanned the others who were watching the scene play out infront of them, especially David and Andy too who was finding it difficult to walk. "Is there anything I can do for you?" she asked that because she didn't want two men she cared about to hurt each other. "I don't want something bad to happen to you, or him."
Ajax had been listening for a least a couple of seconds to Daniel and his sister with his cheek still red, so before he could get another!? he wandered on over to Ian and Viviane.
"Ajax! Good to see you're back from the Underworld. We need to keep people like you around here. You got a nice red hand print on your cheek by the way, He grinned. "Thanks, Viv.. and yeah... perks of having a little sister like Alex." he chuckled. "Hey! Ajax right! Welcome back! Wasn't sure if I'd see you again."
Ajax had no idea why they were talking about the underworld, but he figured he'd play along a little anyway. "Thanks, man.. can't get rid of a legend, huh?" he winked before grabbing fresh food since Daniel had ate the last serving of his.
What exactly did happen in the underworld? so according to Daniel he had died, then some how recovered over night!? if it's true, then.. how is that even possible? "Did I miss anything while I was gone?" he asked both Viviane and Ian, "Because I always tend to miss the adventurous parts. Totally sucks." He sat down with his food now, stuffing his face with each mouthful of cereal. Cinnamon Squares... delicious.
"Ajax! Good to see you're back from the Underworld. We need to keep people like you around here. You got a nice red hand print on your cheek by the way, He grinned. "Thanks, Viv.. and yeah... perks of having a little sister like Alex." he chuckled. "Hey! Ajax right! Welcome back! Wasn't sure if I'd see you again."
Ajax had no idea why they were talking about the underworld, but he figured he'd play along a little anyway. "Thanks, man.. can't get rid of a legend, huh?" he winked before grabbing fresh food since Daniel had ate the last serving of his.
What exactly did happen in the underworld? so according to Daniel he had died, then some how recovered over night!? if it's true, then.. how is that even possible? "Did I miss anything while I was gone?" he asked both Viviane and Ian, "Because I always tend to miss the adventurous parts. Totally sucks." He sat down with his food now, stuffing his face with each mouthful of cereal. Cinnamon Squares... delicious.
It was delightfully impressive of Wes to not only give an answer but a thought out, justified one to the whole Incubus/Succubus verse an Aphrodite child dilemma. Trinity considered it and nodded. To her the significance was only demon verse demigod not taking to account the victim's persona and sexuality. "Well said."
Gradually, Trinity crept closer to the hall for a meal, hoping to avoid intruding on the high cast emotions. She was before the buffet, stealth like, or at least without intrusion or any more drama and this, to Trinity was a dilemma. "Now...what do I want?"
Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Pleasant
Viviane was hopeful that today would be different. That perhaps all the campers can enjoy a day all to themselves, doing what people normally did when they went to camp. If the morning was any indication, today seemed to be promising.
"Did I miss anything while I was gone?" Viv thought about what she should say. Should she tell him all the details and risk him being upset for missing what had happened? Or spare him the greater details and tell him a simply overview? "Well, some things went down... Like hydra things. No big deal really. It was a busy night though. We received news that you were, for a lack of better words, gone. But next thing we know, you're back! So there's that."
Viviane quickly finished the rest of her cereal before looking back to Ajax to read his expression. She wasn't sure what she would find on his face. She hoped he wouldn't be too upset and that today would make up for what he missed yesterday.
Viviane was hopeful that today would be different. That perhaps all the campers can enjoy a day all to themselves, doing what people normally did when they went to camp. If the morning was any indication, today seemed to be promising.
"Did I miss anything while I was gone?" Viv thought about what she should say. Should she tell him all the details and risk him being upset for missing what had happened? Or spare him the greater details and tell him a simply overview? "Well, some things went down... Like hydra things. No big deal really. It was a busy night though. We received news that you were, for a lack of better words, gone. But next thing we know, you're back! So there's that."
Viviane quickly finished the rest of her cereal before looking back to Ajax to read his expression. She wasn't sure what she would find on his face. She hoped he wouldn't be too upset and that today would make up for what he missed yesterday.
Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Awake
"Thanks, man.. can't get rid of a legend, huh?" Ian grinned at that. "No you really can't." At least not around here with a bunch of demigods, he thought to himself. He continued eating without paying much attention to the conversation between Ajax and Viv.
Ian laughed at her response. "That's one way to put it. It was kind of insane. This huge ugly hydra came storming into camp trying to destroy anything and everything. I got thrown around and your sister came in like a storm and her and Viviane fried the hydra like it was a french fry." He smiled to Viv then who was red in the face from embarrassment and giving him a look like she was going to get him for that later.
He looked to Ajax then, "I'm sure something good will happen today. This place always has something interesting going on."
"Why?" Wes looked back over at Trinity who was looking up at him curiously, waiting for him to explain. He lightly placed his hand on her back, nodding his head towards the hall. He didn't feel like spilling the beans where everyone could hear them. He didn't want to hurt anyones feelings.
Wes then leaned towards her slightly to explain in a hushed whisper. "Ajax made a comment about having 'two hot chicks' over at his cabin... Which in guy language means sex. I can only assume somehow Andy found out... She told her brother. Then Daniel went all brotherly, and threatened Ajax. Wes stepped into the hall after Trinity, glancing around at the few people who were inside. His gaze fell on a beaten to hell and back Andy, who seemed sad but not by the state of her body. "What happened to her?" Wes whispered in Trinity's ear before nodding his head subtly towards Andy.
Trinity made her way over to the buffet with Wes following behind her. "Now...what do I want?" He leaned around her grabbing an apple and a bottle of orange juice. "Food." Wes chuckled before winking towards her. Deciding he should probably eat more than an apple, he grabbed a yogurt as well. He was never one for breakfast but he also knew you couldn't get a good start to the day without eating something.
Wes then leaned towards her slightly to explain in a hushed whisper. "Ajax made a comment about having 'two hot chicks' over at his cabin... Which in guy language means sex. I can only assume somehow Andy found out... She told her brother. Then Daniel went all brotherly, and threatened Ajax. Wes stepped into the hall after Trinity, glancing around at the few people who were inside. His gaze fell on a beaten to hell and back Andy, who seemed sad but not by the state of her body. "What happened to her?" Wes whispered in Trinity's ear before nodding his head subtly towards Andy.
Trinity made her way over to the buffet with Wes following behind her. "Now...what do I want?" He leaned around her grabbing an apple and a bottle of orange juice. "Food." Wes chuckled before winking towards her. Deciding he should probably eat more than an apple, he grabbed a yogurt as well. He was never one for breakfast but he also knew you couldn't get a good start to the day without eating something.
"Hey welcome to camp, you missed a hell of a night." Ian said as he walked by. Jennova glanced over her shoulder at him, smiling slightly before turning her attention back to Sebastian. She watches as he leaned back in his chair and ran his fingers through his hair. Jenn wouldn't say it out loud but no doubt he was attractive.
"Well that's...interesting. Should I expect things like that to happen very often here? My father didn't exactly fill me in on all the details of this. I also admit that I'm not the most educated when it comes to Greek Mythology, I never felt like it was something I needed to know. Until recently." Jenn shrugged her shoulders. "Well I mean... The night before last we also had a Minotaur here. It wouldn't be demigod camp without danger." She rested her hands upon the table.
Sebastian finished his coffee before speaking up again. "I guess I have to train and improve my abilities for...whatever." Jennova nodded her head slightly. "It couldn't hurt honestly." Her gaze lingered on his as he removed his sunglasses and hooked them in his shirt. "So, what are your abilities? Something to do with death, I'm assuming? Could I get a demonstration.?" The question caught her by surprise. She ran her fingers through her hair.
"Mine aren't so easily demonstrated... I can kill mortals with one touch, go to the Underworld whenever I want, supposedly bring the dead back to life... But I try no to meddle in that... Um, tame Underworld monsters and make others sick." She pursed her lips nodding her head.
"Well that's...interesting. Should I expect things like that to happen very often here? My father didn't exactly fill me in on all the details of this. I also admit that I'm not the most educated when it comes to Greek Mythology, I never felt like it was something I needed to know. Until recently." Jenn shrugged her shoulders. "Well I mean... The night before last we also had a Minotaur here. It wouldn't be demigod camp without danger." She rested her hands upon the table.
Sebastian finished his coffee before speaking up again. "I guess I have to train and improve my abilities for...whatever." Jennova nodded her head slightly. "It couldn't hurt honestly." Her gaze lingered on his as he removed his sunglasses and hooked them in his shirt. "So, what are your abilities? Something to do with death, I'm assuming? Could I get a demonstration.?" The question caught her by surprise. She ran her fingers through her hair.
"Mine aren't so easily demonstrated... I can kill mortals with one touch, go to the Underworld whenever I want, supposedly bring the dead back to life... But I try no to meddle in that... Um, tame Underworld monsters and make others sick." She pursed her lips nodding her head.
Andy wasn't sitting alone for long before David must have followed her inside and joined her. "You know there are other ways to blow off a guy than lie to them after using their shoulder." She laughed weakly, looking up to meet his gaze. "I'm sorry... Just figured you didn't want to hear about my problems." David never seemed like the type that'd want to sit around and listen to a girl complain about another guy. "If its worth anything I genuinely think something is wrong with Ajax. I can't pinpoint it though. I mean it could be a case of a male ego trip but... I doubt it." Andy nodded her head slightly as he spoke. "You're probably right..." She sighed softly letting her gaze fall back down to her hands. "Still doesn't mean it doesn't hurt though."
"Hey..." Andy looked back up towards him. "Did uh, anything weird happen to you last night? Like hallucinations or a surge of pain or anything?" Curious question, but it definitely peeked her interested. "I had a crazy realistic nightmare... Of me being tortured. I barely got any sleep." Andy assumed that wasn't what David was meaning though. "Why?... Did you have a hallucination?"
"Hey..." Andy looked back up towards him. "Did uh, anything weird happen to you last night? Like hallucinations or a surge of pain or anything?" Curious question, but it definitely peeked her interested. "I had a crazy realistic nightmare... Of me being tortured. I barely got any sleep." Andy assumed that wasn't what David was meaning though. "Why?... Did you have a hallucination?"
"I'm sorry... Just figured you didn't want to hear about my problems." David almost interrupted quickly that he didn't. He already knew what they were, so he wasn't sitting by her for a talk and repeat of events for her to rant on and on about even when she had good reason to. He was there to keep her general company and maybe he was a little sympathetic towards what she had to endure. But he didn't say anything. The last thing she needed was a jerk sitting across from her. "You're probably right...Still doesn't mean it doesn't hurt though." He would imagine so. "Yeah it stings. But there are worse heartaches to endure." He wasn't trying to make her feel as if she was fortunate or better off or depress her, what Ajax did had stung and ached, but death could rarely be redeemed. That's when all the lights went out.
As if having something to hide, he looked around over his shoulder before Andy answered him. "I had a crazy realistic nightmare... Of me being tortured. I barely got any sleep." That was to be expected. Unpleasant but normal after what she encountered. "Why?... Did you have a hallucination?" She asked back. The question caught him off guard and like a defence mechanism replied with a scoff, "No." Which was technically true. Stephanie wasn't a hallucination as much as she was summoned from death by Hades, temporarily returned and taken again. "These are just routine questions on your well being, Andy. And you probably got a few sleepless nights to endure yet." David told her. He was glad she didn't have to experience any extra extra stress from current injuries, haunting memories and vivid nightmares.
Sure it was important to keep their powers in check, but equally as important their bodies were functioning at a healthy state too. "Besides, I may or may not have thrown my sister's crutches away from her. So I'm gonna steer clear for a bit." A practical jokester such as Daniel particularly had to stay sharp.
"Ajax made a comment about having 'two hot chicks' over at his cabin... Which in guy language means sex. I can only assume somehow Andy found out... She told her brother. Then Daniel went all brotherly, and threatened Ajax." Wes had whispered to her. Trinity's nose scrunched up. Guys had different language? And that was all they were fighting for? It sucked majorly for Andy and it made Ajax a prick, sure, but she was expecting some war related problem somehow. She felt it made sense though. "What happened to her?" Wes was in her ear again, and she turned to get a glimpse of Andy. Now, they had entered her area of expertise. But like Wes had chosen his time and place to whisper about the Ajax and Daniel incident, she would tell him when they weren't near the food.
That was about the time he had leaned around her and offered his genius answer of "Food" followed by a chuckle and wink. She smiled. "And when do we want it? Now!" She imitated, pumping her fist halfway in the air. She plucked at some plain toast, dusted the crumbs from her fingers then snatched a yogurt for herself.
In the case of Wes...she thankfully wasn't too attached. But, it kinda pinched her when he lip-locked with Alex. And for a son of Aphrodite it was routine! That's what they are about so she expects as much from Wes, though doesn't approve. But Ajax struck her as a committed type. And Ares would never throw her a fricken bone.
SEBASTIAN || OWENS
Dialogue-Firebrick #b22222 Thought-Cadet Blue #5f9ea0
"Mine aren't so easily demonstrated... I can kill mortals with one touch, go to the Underworld whenever I want, supposedly bring the dead back to life... But I try not to meddle in that... Um, tame Underworld monsters and make others sick."
Sebastian nodded his head as she listed her abilities. It was some dark stuff, he was glad he had his powers instead. "It must be hard. I'd be constantly worried about people trying to use me to kill off an enemy or bring a loved one back to life. I could never trust anyone. Although I'm sure you don't have that problem, you look smart enough to weed out the pretenders." She had that look like she knew a thing or two, and didn't have that air of fluff and nonsense that most girls have.
He stood up from the table and grabbed his untouched protein bar. "Well, I better head back to my cabin and get ready for the day. Maybe I'll see you around." He gave her a smile and a wave, and went back to his cabin.
"And when do we want it? Now!" Trinity said pumping her fist in the air, which immediately caused Wes to snort and bust out laughing. He followed her over to a table, taking a seat as she gave him shit about his lacking breakfast. "Eeesh. Be sparing on the food, Wes." "I'm not the one who needs to eat up pipsqueak." He clicked his mouth teasingly while motioning his apple towards her before taking a bite.
Wes looked up when Trinity cleared he throat. "As for the camp's minotaur riding girl, that my friend, is the look of torture. Physically-needless to say , and probably mentally." He made a slightly pained face while sneaking another glance towards Andy. "Poor girl... But she seems tough like you though." He gave a slight smile. "I don't have the backstory but Ajax and the two 'hot chicks' stunt, probably isn't helping her recover. Physical recovery is all in the mind and will too." Wes took another bite of his apple, nodding his head slightly. "No girl deserves to be treated like that... They might not have been an 'official thing' but I mean, they obviously had eyes for each other."
Trinity leaned back in her seat when there was no longer a need to whisper. "So what about you, Ken? Crushed a few hearts and girls' hopes and dreams?" This time Wes leaned forward on his elbows. "Believe it or not Ms. Wallace... I am not a womanizer. I believe in one guy, one girl." He smirked towards her before taking another bite of his apple and leaning back in his seat. "I fight for love... Not breaking hearts."
Wes looked up when Trinity cleared he throat. "As for the camp's minotaur riding girl, that my friend, is the look of torture. Physically-needless to say , and probably mentally." He made a slightly pained face while sneaking another glance towards Andy. "Poor girl... But she seems tough like you though." He gave a slight smile. "I don't have the backstory but Ajax and the two 'hot chicks' stunt, probably isn't helping her recover. Physical recovery is all in the mind and will too." Wes took another bite of his apple, nodding his head slightly. "No girl deserves to be treated like that... They might not have been an 'official thing' but I mean, they obviously had eyes for each other."
Trinity leaned back in her seat when there was no longer a need to whisper. "So what about you, Ken? Crushed a few hearts and girls' hopes and dreams?" This time Wes leaned forward on his elbows. "Believe it or not Ms. Wallace... I am not a womanizer. I believe in one guy, one girl." He smirked towards her before taking another bite of his apple and leaning back in his seat. "I fight for love... Not breaking hearts."
"It must be hard. I'd be constantly worried about people trying to use me to kill off an enemy or bring a loved one back to life. I could never trust anyone. Although I'm sure you don't have that problem, you look smart enough to weed out the pretenders." Jennova scoffed with a slight smirk. "Trust me... No one makes me do anything I don't want to." And that was the truth. She never let what other people wanted her to do sway her. She was too stubborn for that.
Jennova watched as Sebastian stood up and grabbed his protein bar. "Well, I better head back to my cabin and get ready for the day. Maybe I'll see you around." He waved towards her. "Camps pretty small... I'm sure you will." She gave a nod of her head towards him before he walked off. Jenn then reached up to grab her sunglasses and put them back on as she sat there enjoying the fairly nice morning.
Jennova watched as Sebastian stood up and grabbed his protein bar. "Well, I better head back to my cabin and get ready for the day. Maybe I'll see you around." He waved towards her. "Camps pretty small... I'm sure you will." She gave a nod of her head towards him before he walked off. Jenn then reached up to grab her sunglasses and put them back on as she sat there enjoying the fairly nice morning.
"Yeah it stings. But there are worse heartaches to endure." David said, and it was true. Andy nodded her head, looking up to meet his gaze. "You're right... I just." She shrugged her shoulders. "I just expected him to be thankful... But whatever." She shook off the emotions that were creeping up and focused her attention back towards David, faking the best smile she could manage.
"No." David's mannerism quickly turned sharp and defensive when she asked which caused Andy to double take and lean away slightly. "These are just routine questions on your well being, Andy. And you probably got a few sleepless nights to endure yet." Andy sighed, placing her good hand on top of her other that was in a splint. "You're a bad liar... But it's fine, you don't have to tell me." She raises her hands in an innocent surrender. "But you can trust me, and I am your friend... And no, I don't expect you to ever admit it out loud." Andy added knowing well enough that he built his walls up too high to ever admit that. "And... Thank you for your concern." She gave him a small, yet sincere smile.
"No." David's mannerism quickly turned sharp and defensive when she asked which caused Andy to double take and lean away slightly. "These are just routine questions on your well being, Andy. And you probably got a few sleepless nights to endure yet." Andy sighed, placing her good hand on top of her other that was in a splint. "You're a bad liar... But it's fine, you don't have to tell me." She raises her hands in an innocent surrender. "But you can trust me, and I am your friend... And no, I don't expect you to ever admit it out loud." Andy added knowing well enough that he built his walls up too high to ever admit that. "And... Thank you for your concern." She gave him a small, yet sincere smile.
"You gotta find a new name for me. Even if it is Ms. Wallace. But Blondie has got to go. I'll spar you for a name change." Trinity threw her own wink back at Wes.
"Just try have something to eat," David advised Andy then left her.
₪₪₪ ＯＬＹＭＰＩＡＮ ＰＲＩＮＣＥＳＳ ₪₪₪
Alex knew very little about the type of guy Daniel was in the sense of his hobbies, likes, and dislikes.. but she knew about the trickster side of him that he no doubt got from his mother. His reassurance that nothing would happen to him, or to her brother made her sigh once more, but this time with relief. She cared about the both of them, and there was no way she was going to step out of the way to let the both of them battle to the death. They'd have to get passed her first, and that would be a difficult task since the little Brunette was more stubborn than a bull. "But jumping back to if you can do anything for me..." she could feel that something mischievous was heading her way. That's what she liked most about Daniel though, because he wasn't predictable, he always gave her surprises, yet still remained mysterious. The look on that handsome face of his had her heart almost skipping beats as always.. damn him and his charm, she thought to herself quietly as she waited for him to continue with what was brewing in that intelligent head of his.
"You do remember I can run as fast as lightning, right?" she winked. She hoped he wouldn't turn the run down now though since she said that, because she could do with a workout for the morning. "Can we call into my cabin first though? I need to change into something more.. running worthy. I won't take forever.. I promise." she added that to the end of what she was saying, because she knew how long other girls took to get ready, but not Alex.
"You do remember I can run as fast as lightning, right?" she winked. She hoped he wouldn't turn the run down now though since she said that, because she could do with a workout for the morning. "Can we call into my cabin first though? I need to change into something more.. running worthy. I won't take forever.. I promise." she added that to the end of what she was saying, because she knew how long other girls took to get ready, but not Alex.
Ajax listened to both Viv and Ian, and he could tell they were both happy to see him, but Ajax had no idea what had happened. To him, he had never even left camp because the last memory he had!? was laying in bed with his eyes closed, and slipping into an unconscious state.
He was about to reply to Viv, but Ian came in with his own version of what had happened at the camp since his 'Disappearance' "That's one way to put it. It was kind of insane. This huge ugly hydra came storming into camp trying to destroy anything and everything. I got thrown around and your sister came in like a storm and her and Viviane fried the hydra like it was a french fry." That made the son of Zeus laugh. Normally, he would of been impressed, but also feeling slightly annoyed that his little sister but herself in harms way, and Viviane, but today!? he didn't really care about anything, not even the now fried hydra.
"I'm still confused about how every monster manages to worm its way in passed our invincible barrier.. unless someone inside is a rat.." Ajax thought out loud, but also directing it towards both Ian, and Viv. He wasn't saying they were the rats, but making sure they knew he was talking to them still and not to himself. His attention then looked towards the new comer. Sebastian. "New to the Camp?" he asked Ian and Viv after motioning his head towards the guy with a nod. It looked like he was on his way towards his cabin. Did Jenn bore him to death with her depressing emo type presence? Ajax smirked. More than likely.
He was about to reply to Viv, but Ian came in with his own version of what had happened at the camp since his 'Disappearance' "That's one way to put it. It was kind of insane. This huge ugly hydra came storming into camp trying to destroy anything and everything. I got thrown around and your sister came in like a storm and her and Viviane fried the hydra like it was a french fry." That made the son of Zeus laugh. Normally, he would of been impressed, but also feeling slightly annoyed that his little sister but herself in harms way, and Viviane, but today!? he didn't really care about anything, not even the now fried hydra.
"I'm still confused about how every monster manages to worm its way in passed our invincible barrier.. unless someone inside is a rat.." Ajax thought out loud, but also directing it towards both Ian, and Viv. He wasn't saying they were the rats, but making sure they knew he was talking to them still and not to himself. His attention then looked towards the new comer. Sebastian. "New to the Camp?" he asked Ian and Viv after motioning his head towards the guy with a nod. It looked like he was on his way towards his cabin. Did Jenn bore him to death with her depressing emo type presence? Ajax smirked. More than likely.
Initially zombies were a big might but just for some inspiration, he summoned one nearby Alex, that almost clawed at her arm. "An apocalypse doesn't wait." It was time to put that apparent running as fast as lightning statement to action. Hermes kids had super speed, and Ares' were fast, he doubted Zeus' kids could run as quick as them with their feet on the ground. "Starting now!" He waved a hand about, summoning a spread out herd. "I'll be right behind you, Al!" He called, a wicked grin spreading across his features all the while the closest zombie still chased her for being the closest piece of uninfected flesh.
Daniel gave one last glance back to the hall and Ajax. This would have concerned him normally but he was busy taunting Jenn, judged by the cocky smirk he wore. Daniel got a good walk to him leaving the hall and all the drama behind, then broke into a jog and gradual run to catch up to Alex.
"You're very good with words." Trinity said which caused Wes to raise his brows curiously. He wasn't particularly trying to, he was just being honest. "But apparently you don't have to be a womanizer to get a girl or two in bed with you." She motioned towards Ajax, "And hearts don't have to be involved in lust."
Wes was practically getting whiplash from the subtle attacks in her words. Sure she was just making a point, maybe even trying to pull back the layers that are Wes to figure out who he is... Or find some flaw in his character. Or... Maybe this was just payback from his drunk mouth unloading a truck full of feelings on her last night. He bit into his apple, holding it in his right hand while point said index finger at her. "One." He raised a brow, obviously about to rebuttal everything she just said. "I wasn't trying to be good with my words. I'm a child of Aphrodite, Love makes me happy and I enjoy seeing others in love. Breaking hearts goes against that in every way."
Finishing his apple, he chucked the core into a near by trash can. "Two. No you don't have to be a womanizer... But you have to be cold, or heartless." Wes shrugged his shoulders. "I don't care who you are, leading someone on and then sleeping with someone else... Or in this case 2 someones, is rude." Rude was a nice way to put it. "And three. You're right, hearts aren't involved in lust. But you didn't ask about lust, you asked if I had broken any hearts... Well I haven't." He rested his hands on the table, looking down at his hands. "Actually... The last time I got close to a woman, my heart was the one broken. Not hers." Wes didn't go into anymore detail, he didn't need to.
Wes scooted his yogurt away. What little appetite he had was gone now as he sat their twiddling his thumbs. He hoped she was done shutting down all the points he made. It was apparent she was trying to prove she wasn't a typical female or blonde, or whatever. But he was also trying to prove that the stereotypes about all Aphrodite children are false as well. "You gotta find a new name for me. Even if it is Ms. Wallace. But Blondie has got to go. I'll spar you for a name change." Trinity finished her comment with a wink which caused him to laugh halfheartedly. "How is that even fair? You're the offspring of a war lord. And I promised I'd never use my powers against you... So if anything I'd just be agreeing to get my ass kicked." He thought on it for a moment before adding. "Plus what would I get if I won? I never claimed to have a problem with Ken."
Wes was practically getting whiplash from the subtle attacks in her words. Sure she was just making a point, maybe even trying to pull back the layers that are Wes to figure out who he is... Or find some flaw in his character. Or... Maybe this was just payback from his drunk mouth unloading a truck full of feelings on her last night. He bit into his apple, holding it in his right hand while point said index finger at her. "One." He raised a brow, obviously about to rebuttal everything she just said. "I wasn't trying to be good with my words. I'm a child of Aphrodite, Love makes me happy and I enjoy seeing others in love. Breaking hearts goes against that in every way."
Finishing his apple, he chucked the core into a near by trash can. "Two. No you don't have to be a womanizer... But you have to be cold, or heartless." Wes shrugged his shoulders. "I don't care who you are, leading someone on and then sleeping with someone else... Or in this case 2 someones, is rude." Rude was a nice way to put it. "And three. You're right, hearts aren't involved in lust. But you didn't ask about lust, you asked if I had broken any hearts... Well I haven't." He rested his hands on the table, looking down at his hands. "Actually... The last time I got close to a woman, my heart was the one broken. Not hers." Wes didn't go into anymore detail, he didn't need to.
Wes scooted his yogurt away. What little appetite he had was gone now as he sat their twiddling his thumbs. He hoped she was done shutting down all the points he made. It was apparent she was trying to prove she wasn't a typical female or blonde, or whatever. But he was also trying to prove that the stereotypes about all Aphrodite children are false as well. "You gotta find a new name for me. Even if it is Ms. Wallace. But Blondie has got to go. I'll spar you for a name change." Trinity finished her comment with a wink which caused him to laugh halfheartedly. "How is that even fair? You're the offspring of a war lord. And I promised I'd never use my powers against you... So if anything I'd just be agreeing to get my ass kicked." He thought on it for a moment before adding. "Plus what would I get if I won? I never claimed to have a problem with Ken."
"Okay then." Andy's eyes widened as David seemed to be preparing himself to open up to her. She appreciated it but he didn't have to tell her anything he didn't want to. "My dead girlfriend was brought back to me this morning. And I thought I brought her back but, um, turns out, I didn't. And basically I..." Andy's face fell with each word that left his lips, her expression saddening. She wanted to reach and take his hand, just be a friend. But she didn't know he'd handle that and she didn't want to overstep any lines.
David began to seem flustered, rubbing his neck and even smiling which only made Andy worry more. "I had to watch her die again. And it's not any easier the second time around. So that's my sob story. I wanna say that's our punishment over and done with but only Hades can find a way to make things worse." Andy didn't like the sound of any of that, which made her shift in her seat slightly. But she wasn't so much worried about herself, but worried about David. That couldn't be easy. With that he simply concluded with, "Just try have something to eat,"
Andy sat there letting everything soak in for a moment but only a moment. She then, as quickly as she could muster, hopped up. She grabbed the closest piece of fruit she could reach which happened to be a banana, then hurriedly limped her way after David. "Hey!" She was sure he was probably tired of seeing her, but like it or not she was his friend now. And she had no desire to be around half of the campers right now. Andy gently grasped his shoulder to stop him, and tried to catch her breath. "You can't leave a gimp alone when her stupid brother chucked her crutches in the lake." She half smiled, "And... I don't have enough mojo to conjure up new ones right now."
Her gaze fell the the banana in her free hand as her voice became more serious. "David, words can never say how thankful I am for what you did for me." Andy looked up to meet his gaze, "And I'm sorry he did that to you. I can't even imagine what that was like." She began to connect the dots slowly in her mind. Hades was using what David cared against him. Andy had never lost someone close to her because she never really had anyone close until she came here... But now she had more people she cared about than she could protect. And that realization terrified her. "David... What is he going to do to us?" She took a deep breath. "Killing me won't hurt me... And he knows that. I showed him without even realizing I did." Andy was whispering like it was some secret. She sacrificed herself for her friends and now Hades knows how much they mean to her and her own life means nothing in her eyes compared to those she cares about.
David began to seem flustered, rubbing his neck and even smiling which only made Andy worry more. "I had to watch her die again. And it's not any easier the second time around. So that's my sob story. I wanna say that's our punishment over and done with but only Hades can find a way to make things worse." Andy didn't like the sound of any of that, which made her shift in her seat slightly. But she wasn't so much worried about herself, but worried about David. That couldn't be easy. With that he simply concluded with, "Just try have something to eat,"
Andy sat there letting everything soak in for a moment but only a moment. She then, as quickly as she could muster, hopped up. She grabbed the closest piece of fruit she could reach which happened to be a banana, then hurriedly limped her way after David. "Hey!" She was sure he was probably tired of seeing her, but like it or not she was his friend now. And she had no desire to be around half of the campers right now. Andy gently grasped his shoulder to stop him, and tried to catch her breath. "You can't leave a gimp alone when her stupid brother chucked her crutches in the lake." She half smiled, "And... I don't have enough mojo to conjure up new ones right now."
Her gaze fell the the banana in her free hand as her voice became more serious. "David, words can never say how thankful I am for what you did for me." Andy looked up to meet his gaze, "And I'm sorry he did that to you. I can't even imagine what that was like." She began to connect the dots slowly in her mind. Hades was using what David cared against him. Andy had never lost someone close to her because she never really had anyone close until she came here... But now she had more people she cared about than she could protect. And that realization terrified her. "David... What is he going to do to us?" She took a deep breath. "Killing me won't hurt me... And he knows that. I showed him without even realizing I did." Andy was whispering like it was some secret. She sacrificed herself for her friends and now Hades knows how much they mean to her and her own life means nothing in her eyes compared to those she cares about.
And thus began her scoldings. "One. I wasn't trying to be good with my words. I'm a child of Aphrodite, Love makes me happy and I enjoy seeing others in love. Breaking hearts goes against that in every way." She watched his apple core fly into a trash can then looked back to him as he wasn't done. Nowhere near done.
"How is that even fair? You're the offspring of a war lord. And I promised I'd never use my powers against you... So if anything I'd just be agreeing to get my ass kicked. Plus what would I get if I won? I never claimed to have a problem with Ken." Trinity smirked. "War God." She corrected. If Ares were addressed as anything less, he'd be quick to begin the embedding of dominance. "But okay, since you don't want to get your ass kicked and wanna play fair, and are apparently okay with Ken. How do we deal with it? Flirt contest?" She mocked the suggestion but regretted it since it seemed something Wesley would be up for.
Trinity moved next to Wes. Since she was already on a roll with pushing things with Wes, she figured she didn't have much to lose. "And would you mind if I asked how that happened? With your...ex, other woman? Unless you don't wanna go into it which is fine." she added quickly. Trinity gave his hands a quick pat. "Then we can fight or arm wrestle or do anything you want." She dragged her yogurt forward, and overacted how good it was seeing as Wes nudged away his own.
₪₪₪ ＯＬＹＭＰＩＡＮ ＰＲＩＮＣＥＳＳ ₪₪₪
"Yeahhh.." Daniel dragged out his answer. Alex knew now that he wasn't the patient type, especially when it came to things like sparring, and other energetic activities that even Alex loved. It was a good way to eliminate any negative emotions... especially stress.
Before she could say anything else, she heard a sudden low murmured groan, followed by a growl which caused her to snap her attention to the zombie that Daniel had conjured close to her. With it's arms out stretched in front of itself, the zombie stumbled slowly across the ground, scraping its footing against the Earth. As it tried to get closer to Alex, it opened its mouth, displaying all rotten teeth that were still decaying so it's breath wasn't pleasant at all. It wouldn't of mattered if it did come in contact with her anyway, because they were just illusions after all, and therefore there was nothing to be concerned about as far as Virus's go. "Damn you, Daniel!" she laughed, and kicked the zombie back with her foot, making sure her boot came into contact with Zombie's gut. The reanimated corpse flew back before crashing to the ground, then slowly began to rise up again to it's feet. Alex shook her head. "When will you--" she cut off after his next words "starting now!" her eyes now took in a sudden horde of zombies heading right for them. She wasn't sure on how many heads were emerging from the tree line, but there were a lot. "God-damn-it!" she jokingly narrowed her eyes on Daniel before running off into the woods that were the other side to where the Zombies were. She was hoping that the obstacles of trees would slow their asses down even more.
She could of easily taken to the skies, but where was the fun in that? no, she had to keep this as human as possible. No powers included.
She had to admit, if she wasn't a demigod, or Zeus's daughter with a talent for bravery!? she'd of been completely terrified at just the sounds they made from their reanimated throats of death. They smelled real though, because the smell of rotting flesh had burnt her nose, causing her to almost throw up. Their rotting skin was either missing, or peeling off as they decayed even more as time went by. Their undead soulless eyes were fixated on Alex at first, but with her getting a slight head start away from them, they turned their attention briefly to Daniel who was giving a once back glance to where Ajax and the others were. "I'll be right behind you, Al!" he had shouted, but Alex had gotten quite a decent distance away from the start already, but he'd be able to catch up to her, because she was much faster by air. On foot.. not so much, but that didn't mean she was slow.
This was going to be one experience that she wouldn't forget, but she enjoyed it because it kept them on their toes. Daniel's magic was amazing in Alex's eyes, because he could do absolutely anything he wanted, and all Alex could do!? was manipulate the weather, and launch dangerous lightning bolts from the skies, or from her hands. She did like her own powers, and she was never greedy for more, but others powers did interest her like History/science would to a history/philosophical buff. She glanced back over her shoulder after vaulting over a fallen down tree that was in-front of her. She was looking for Daniel, but she couldn't see him just yet. Hopefully he wasn't going to leave her to do this run on her own.
Before she could say anything else, she heard a sudden low murmured groan, followed by a growl which caused her to snap her attention to the zombie that Daniel had conjured close to her. With it's arms out stretched in front of itself, the zombie stumbled slowly across the ground, scraping its footing against the Earth. As it tried to get closer to Alex, it opened its mouth, displaying all rotten teeth that were still decaying so it's breath wasn't pleasant at all. It wouldn't of mattered if it did come in contact with her anyway, because they were just illusions after all, and therefore there was nothing to be concerned about as far as Virus's go. "Damn you, Daniel!" she laughed, and kicked the zombie back with her foot, making sure her boot came into contact with Zombie's gut. The reanimated corpse flew back before crashing to the ground, then slowly began to rise up again to it's feet. Alex shook her head. "When will you--" she cut off after his next words "starting now!" her eyes now took in a sudden horde of zombies heading right for them. She wasn't sure on how many heads were emerging from the tree line, but there were a lot. "God-damn-it!" she jokingly narrowed her eyes on Daniel before running off into the woods that were the other side to where the Zombies were. She was hoping that the obstacles of trees would slow their asses down even more.
She could of easily taken to the skies, but where was the fun in that? no, she had to keep this as human as possible. No powers included.
She had to admit, if she wasn't a demigod, or Zeus's daughter with a talent for bravery!? she'd of been completely terrified at just the sounds they made from their reanimated throats of death. They smelled real though, because the smell of rotting flesh had burnt her nose, causing her to almost throw up. Their rotting skin was either missing, or peeling off as they decayed even more as time went by. Their undead soulless eyes were fixated on Alex at first, but with her getting a slight head start away from them, they turned their attention briefly to Daniel who was giving a once back glance to where Ajax and the others were. "I'll be right behind you, Al!" he had shouted, but Alex had gotten quite a decent distance away from the start already, but he'd be able to catch up to her, because she was much faster by air. On foot.. not so much, but that didn't mean she was slow.
This was going to be one experience that she wouldn't forget, but she enjoyed it because it kept them on their toes. Daniel's magic was amazing in Alex's eyes, because he could do absolutely anything he wanted, and all Alex could do!? was manipulate the weather, and launch dangerous lightning bolts from the skies, or from her hands. She did like her own powers, and she was never greedy for more, but others powers did interest her like History/science would to a history/philosophical buff. She glanced back over her shoulder after vaulting over a fallen down tree that was in-front of her. She was looking for Daniel, but she couldn't see him just yet. Hopefully he wasn't going to leave her to do this run on her own.
"David, words can never say how thankful I am for what you did for me." David nodded his acknowledgement to her. He knew she was thankful. And he appreciated it. "And I'm sorry he did that to you. I can't even imagine what that was like." It took a moment or two before she spoke again. "David... What is he going to do to us? Killing me won't hurt me... And he knows that. I showed him without even realizing I did." David couldn't supply an answer for her. And he wished he could by the fear and anxiety in Andy's eyes. She knew what that left if she didn't fear death herself and so did he. "I don't know, Andy." He told her just as low. "I can't presume to know him or what he'll do. But..." What could he offer her? Don't live in fear because he'll win? Or be afraid and super alert and live in paranoia? There wasn't anything right to say. David gave up on his sentence. "We just gotta do what we can. Take it a day at a time and know we got each other in this." David grabbed her wrist and tried a smile as he made her poke herself with her own banana. "You could start by getting what strength you can in you. You've literally been tortured you know?"
Though it wouldn't so easily leave Andy's mind or David's, they needed to leave constant worry behind. It'd become exhausting just waiting for Hades next move. So a step at a time had to work.
||#8080FF...SERAPHINA OUTFIT...||...ILIAS OUTFIT...#40BFFF||
"War God." Wes sighed, before nodding his head slightly while pursing his lips. "But okay, since you don't want to get your ass kicked and wanna play fair, and are apparently okay with Ken. How do we deal with it? Flirt contest?" This suggestion coming from Trinity caused Wes to laugh. He then raised a brow, "Ken is more or less a compliment... So I'll take it." He chuckled softly. The fact was, she only called him Ken when he called her Blondie, so it wasn't even that often. "And who says I'm not always in a flirt contest?" Wes smirked. "You're just losing."
When Trinity stood up, Wes prepared to stand expecting that they were leaving. But then she moved around to sit beside him which made him smile slightly while also having a bit of confusion. "And would you mind if I asked how that happened? With your...ex, other woman? Unless you don't wanna go into it which is fine." She patted his hands which made him smile slightly before his gaze fell. "Then we can fight or arm wrestle or do anything you want." Wes rolled his eyes as Trinity over dramatically ate her yogurt, obviously trying to make a point that he should eat.
Wes sat there for a long moment staring down at his hands until he finally let out a sigh. "She... was my High School sweetheart. I planned on proposing to her about 2 years ago. I had this whole elaborate thing planned." He waved his hand as though that was no longer important. "Anyways... The day I was going to propose, I caught her... In bed with my best friend." He clapped his hands together, clearing his throat.
Thankfully before he was asked any questions about it or had to discuss it more Seraphina set down a box at the edge of the table. “Morning.” She then turned away and headed back to the kitchen. Wes reached around Trinity to grab the map and box. He lifted the lid of the box, smiling at the contents when he saw a few pieces of clothing. "I'll be right back." Wes walked towards the kitchen, knocking on the doorway. "Thanks..." He said it quietly but no less sincere. He then smiled down at Ilias, ruffling his hair before rejoining Trinity.
"So... wanna help me find a new cabin?" He held up the map. "Unless you want me to be your bunk buddy for the rest of the summer. Either way I am in desperate need of a shower. I don't know how you tolerate my presence smelling like this." Wes laughed.
When Trinity stood up, Wes prepared to stand expecting that they were leaving. But then she moved around to sit beside him which made him smile slightly while also having a bit of confusion. "And would you mind if I asked how that happened? With your...ex, other woman? Unless you don't wanna go into it which is fine." She patted his hands which made him smile slightly before his gaze fell. "Then we can fight or arm wrestle or do anything you want." Wes rolled his eyes as Trinity over dramatically ate her yogurt, obviously trying to make a point that he should eat.
Wes sat there for a long moment staring down at his hands until he finally let out a sigh. "She... was my High School sweetheart. I planned on proposing to her about 2 years ago. I had this whole elaborate thing planned." He waved his hand as though that was no longer important. "Anyways... The day I was going to propose, I caught her... In bed with my best friend." He clapped his hands together, clearing his throat.
Thankfully before he was asked any questions about it or had to discuss it more Seraphina set down a box at the edge of the table. “Morning.” She then turned away and headed back to the kitchen. Wes reached around Trinity to grab the map and box. He lifted the lid of the box, smiling at the contents when he saw a few pieces of clothing. "I'll be right back." Wes walked towards the kitchen, knocking on the doorway. "Thanks..." He said it quietly but no less sincere. He then smiled down at Ilias, ruffling his hair before rejoining Trinity.
"So... wanna help me find a new cabin?" He held up the map. "Unless you want me to be your bunk buddy for the rest of the summer. Either way I am in desperate need of a shower. I don't know how you tolerate my presence smelling like this." Wes laughed.
"Your brother threw them in the lake? That's nice of him." David smiled which caused Andy to smile and laugh slightly. "He didn't want me to catch up to him when he went to find Ajax... He was mad." She was glad David didn't angrily shove her away or anything when she caught up to him. Andy was happy having a friend that was distanced from the whole Zeus crowd, especially after today's event.
"I don't know, Andy." Was David's response to her worries. Andy knew he didn't know, but it still scared her. "I can't presume to know him or what he'll do. But... We just gotta do what we can. Take it a day at a time and know we got each other in this." She nodded her head. If anything, Andy was glad she had someone in this with her. Not that she wanted him harmed or anything like that. But just having someone was better than being alone in this worry.
David grabbed her wrist, trying to smile as he poked her with the banana she held. The little gesture caused Andy's worried facade to fade and be replaced by a slight smile and little chuckle. "You could start by getting what strength you can in you. You've literally been tortured you know?" She raised her brows, "Wait... I was!?" She made an overly dramatic facial expression. "So that's where all the bruises and broken bones came from." Andy grinned before, peeling the banana and taking a bite. "Happy?" She took a couple more bites before looking back over towards him. "So what do you do all day? I haven't seen you training with the rest of us."
"I don't know, Andy." Was David's response to her worries. Andy knew he didn't know, but it still scared her. "I can't presume to know him or what he'll do. But... We just gotta do what we can. Take it a day at a time and know we got each other in this." She nodded her head. If anything, Andy was glad she had someone in this with her. Not that she wanted him harmed or anything like that. But just having someone was better than being alone in this worry.
David grabbed her wrist, trying to smile as he poked her with the banana she held. The little gesture caused Andy's worried facade to fade and be replaced by a slight smile and little chuckle. "You could start by getting what strength you can in you. You've literally been tortured you know?" She raised her brows, "Wait... I was!?" She made an overly dramatic facial expression. "So that's where all the bruises and broken bones came from." Andy grinned before, peeling the banana and taking a bite. "Happy?" She took a couple more bites before looking back over towards him. "So what do you do all day? I haven't seen you training with the rest of us."
He couldn't take off as epic like as he wanted, as he was busy double over laughing watching Alex high tale it from the zoms. In his own opinion he had one of the most entertaining and appealing powers. Anyone could ask him and he'd even say so. It was good to change the pace of the day and have a great/intense distraction as zombies. Daniel bolted when he saw them run for him. He was taking a parallel course to Alex's in the forest, and when he felt he had shaken them off, he ran for her from the side. Daniel slowed to a jog, still laughing like a mad man as he approached her. Both his hands landed on her arms. "Aahh. I love this." When he heard a chorus of groans, he looked to them, laughed once more then returned his gaze to Alex with a grin. Daniel kissed her quickly. While he was aiming for theatrics, and kissing her at an inappropriate time like they did in any movie ever, Alex probably took it a little more deep than that.
A small group ambushed him from his side, behind a large tree trunk and bit into his arm. "Owhaha. Fuck!” Being bitten wasn’t just scary but it hurt like a bitch. "Don’t get bitten! It hurts!” His voice traveled through the forest, then expelled the close ranged zoms.
Daniel ran the perimeter of camp, with a little bit of huffing and puffing going and threw off his button up shirt as little beads of sweat started to form on his body. For a fair distant run, Daniel had a fast pace on him. But he had reason and purpose to. One underestimating stunt was enough for him to learn a lesson. Sure, zombies weren't much for speed but they had a pack. Daniel ran like it was a game of pony express when zombies came at him and he was surprised in himself at how agile he was as he zagged through a horde when it occurred.
By the time he got to the clearing where they had began, he was well and truly sweating, red and panting. Daniel looked around waiting for which angle Alex would come from. And he hoped, she was having fun, though Daniel could just as easily be perceived as a psycho or incredibly unhinged. Aiming for theatrics again, he whipped up a mock fortress and leaned against the stone. Not to mention, give his muscles a break.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
While still running, she began to slow down a little now that she knew the zombies had a fair distance away from her, and she could see Daniel now catching up in no time. Was he laughing? the 'little' shit found it funny, and she could tell this was fun to him, and exciting him. Alex had to admit, it was pretty awesome to give them some motivation for a morning run. Another good point to being an offspring of Hecate. Props to their mom. "Aahh. I love this."
"Yeah, super.." Alex breathed heavily. She was still a little out of breath at this point, but it wasn't too bad, especially when Daniel did what he did. She wasn't sure if he meant it as an actual kiss, or just one of those quick kisses you give someone out of excitement, or as a thank you. Still, Alex loved the feel of his lips briefly touching her own.
One way to confuse a girl though, because they were kind of training themselves more endurance, and here this kiss was clouding some of her thoughts within those split couple of seconds: Get your head back on Earth, and not in the clouds.. we got to make sure we can get passed this little Zombie trial. It's fun, so stop thinking about one guy. she thought, but the look she gave him.
Now she was really out of breath from their entire lap of the camp, and dodging teeth that could literally rip your face off. Alex gulped for air. Her throat was dry while leaning over to catch her breath, her lungs burning to desperately have the air fill her lungs again. She didn't feel light headed or anything though, so that was good. "How is it that after that Adrenalin pumping run, you're managing to stand there looking like a God?" she laughed breathlessly, her hands resting on her knees as she dropped her head down to slow down her breathing. "I swear.. if round two comes out of your mouth!? I will kick your ass." she joked, and straightened up now with a smile. "Can tell and see you're in fantastic shape. Did you work out a lot at home?" She asked, wiping the back of her hand across her forward before making her way to him to sit herself down on the boulder beside where he was leaning. She couldn't help but have her eyes wander over where his skin was exposed, especially his muscular torso that was kind of visible through his top with a six pack. Her breath was a little uneven, and she could of sworn she was about to blush. He was the perfect size, because Alex hated men who made themselves look like hulk with tiny heads. Yuck!
"Yeah, super.." Alex breathed heavily. She was still a little out of breath at this point, but it wasn't too bad, especially when Daniel did what he did. She wasn't sure if he meant it as an actual kiss, or just one of those quick kisses you give someone out of excitement, or as a thank you. Still, Alex loved the feel of his lips briefly touching her own.
One way to confuse a girl though, because they were kind of training themselves more endurance, and here this kiss was clouding some of her thoughts within those split couple of seconds: Get your head back on Earth, and not in the clouds.. we got to make sure we can get passed this little Zombie trial. It's fun, so stop thinking about one guy. she thought, but the look she gave him.
Now she was really out of breath from their entire lap of the camp, and dodging teeth that could literally rip your face off. Alex gulped for air. Her throat was dry while leaning over to catch her breath, her lungs burning to desperately have the air fill her lungs again. She didn't feel light headed or anything though, so that was good. "How is it that after that Adrenalin pumping run, you're managing to stand there looking like a God?" she laughed breathlessly, her hands resting on her knees as she dropped her head down to slow down her breathing. "I swear.. if round two comes out of your mouth!? I will kick your ass." she joked, and straightened up now with a smile. "Can tell and see you're in fantastic shape. Did you work out a lot at home?" She asked, wiping the back of her hand across her forward before making her way to him to sit herself down on the boulder beside where he was leaning. She couldn't help but have her eyes wander over where his skin was exposed, especially his muscular torso that was kind of visible through his top with a six pack. Her breath was a little uneven, and she could of sworn she was about to blush. He was the perfect size, because Alex hated men who made themselves look like hulk with tiny heads. Yuck!
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
“Shit.” She chewed her inner cheek after Wes shared his heartbreak story. That was a tough blow. Trinity shouldn't have asked in the first place as she wasn't the most qualified for comforting people or opening up herself. She wasn't sure what to follow up with after that. What could she say? Did you beat your friend up for it? But thankfully, unlikely aid appeared in the shape of Seraphina who she smiled to in her brief visit. In and out with that woman, always busy about and dropping essentials for campers.
Wes leaned around her to get the box, and she smiled to herself. A simple excuse me could have done the trick, or asked her to pan it over but like a boy at Christmas, Wes was already opening up and smiling at the contents. "I'll be right back." “Sure.” She smiled to him a little before he left. Wes wasn't hunting for sympathy but she felt bad for the guy and let herself blow out a sigh. “Geez.” He must have fallen hard to want to propose, and that was how he got repaid. Trinity glanced to him as he ruffled little Illias's hair. The more she thought about it the more she disbelieved it. “What a tramp.” She muttered in conclusion to herself
"So... wanna help me find a new cabin? Unless you want me to be your bunk buddy for the rest of the summer. Either way I am in desperate need of a shower. I don't know how you tolerate my presence smelling like this." He laughed and Trinity glanced at the map in consideration. “Better not be my bunk bud all summer. Because you know, one day we're gonna wake up and decide we don't like each other anymore.” Trinity laughed gently at herself before drawing her attention back to the map. “Well where would you like to be?” Her finger circled the Poseidon's kids area, then looked to him questionably before it was yanked away.
Ajax decided to make his presence known and she frowned lightly as he winked and smirked her way. The son of Zeus who was something of an idol, was up to something shifty. "Hey, beautiful.. You know, you ought to ditch cupid here, and go out with a real man that can really turn your world upside down..And trust me, sweetheart.. I can prove it in more ways than one.." She smiled while her brows creased, waiting for him to lose the smug look and crack a grin and chuckle. Instead, his fingers began to move up her leg and she kicked his leg under the table lightly, giving him a warning look. She didn't want to bring it to everybody's and Wesley's attention if he didn't know it already. Trinity rubbed up and down her legs in attempt to lose the lingering sensation and thought of Ajax's fingers on her leg. "You want get out of here for a little while?" Trinity stared back at him for a while, looked to Wes then back at Ajax. “Seriously?” But that was just it. He couldn't have been serious and ballsy enough for majority of camp to know he already slept with two girls just last night and now he wanted to...what? score with her?
Trinity wasn't particularly close with him but maybe one fighter to another and a grounded talk would solve whatever his problem was. Or maybe he was just pulling Wes's strings. “Actually, yeah. Let's take a walk.” She got up from her seat and lead the way outside. Though, feeling eyes stalk after her, she became rather self-conscious, covering her bum with her hands clasped behind her back.
Once she was outside, she put her palm to her forehead and exhaled slowly. “Please, please, tell me you're not for real.” Trinity spun to Ajax and hit him. “What are you doing!?” Trinity respected Ajax but he was losing it by acting like a sleazeball .
"I obviously sulk about camp until I get bored then leave the border. Terrify a few customers at subway. Beat them up and take their lunch money or foot long sub." David told her. "But to be completely honest, I didn't even know there was a training group or whatever. That's kinda cute." He moved on with jokes aside. "People don't really want Hades kids sporting their powers. So I just kinda do it in private. Spend a bit of time with Jenn. Hades. Read a few books. Sometimes I do go out of camp to apply skill and knowledge. So you know, if there's anyone you want dead." David nudged her arm with a smile. And that was why David stuck to his own.
"So what does that mean for the rest of you? You train all day?"
Someone squealed in the distance followed by a guy's "What the fuck!?" alarmed shout out. The couple came out from the woods area, sprinting out hand in hand. Daniel chuckled and looked down on Alex. "Moral of the story, don't go to the woods to make out. Will teens ever learn? Sorry!" He shouted the last part to them then waved a hand in the air to end the illusion. Naturally he received a few dirty looks but nothing that rattled him or made him guilty or inflict any kind of regret on him. Daniel was, for the most part, shameless. "Looks like you're hanging with the wrong crowd by default." Sure Daniel was known as a trickster, prankster, little shit and recently Loki but Alex had her whole popularity ahead of her.
Wes was glad Trinity didn't seem to have anymore questions about his past for the day. Not that he wouldn't tell her, but it wasn't something he particularly fancied traveling down memory lane with. “Better not be my bunk bud all summer. Because you know, one day we're gonna wake up and decide we don't like each other anymore.” Wes laughed as Trinity did. "Or worse... You may actually like me at the end of the summer." He raised his brows suggestively.
“Well where would you like to be?” Trinity's figure circled the Poseidon cabin area. Cabin with a view wouldn't be bad. But before he could say anything, Ajax showed up. "Please tell me that being half naked isn't a new trend to the children of Aphrodite." Wes shifted in his seat slightly, barely sparing him a glance. "Why would that bother you? Just less work when you sleep with them later." He knew Ajax was referencing how Wes was wearing literally the only clothing he had until a moment ago. But Wes was obviously being snippy about the presumed festivities he had the prior night. "Hmm.." Ajax snagged up the map. "Excuse you." When he gave it back, Wes folded up the paper and shoved it into his pocket.
"Hey, beautiful.. You know, you ought to ditch cupid here, and go out with a real man that can really turn your world upside down..And trust me, sweetheart.. I can prove it in more ways than one.." Wes shifted in his seat, clenching his fists while grinding his teeth. One, he was a son of Aphrodite there was no way Ajax could turn her world upside down better than him... Love is his game, not weather. But the more important thought was why did Ajax feel the need to make a move on every girl at camp. Especially Trinity. He didn't know what was worse, Ajax flirting with Trinity or her smiling. Wes obviously couldn't see Ajax's hand on her thigh, because if he did, he would have been up and over that table faster than Zeus boy could of said sorry.
Then Ajax said the most obvious one liner that meant a quick hook up. "You want get out of here for a little while?" Seriously? “Seriously?” Obviously Trinity and Wes were on the same page. Or... So he thought. “Actually, yeah. Let's take a walk.” Half of Wes' face scrunched up as he stared at them, dumfounded as they exited the hall. "What the hell?" Wes sat there and probably looked like an idiot the way he stared at the table. Wes tries to be a gentleman and he's getting friendzoned. Ajax comes over and acts like an asshat, and Trinity leaves with him.... Wes was confused.
“Well where would you like to be?” Trinity's figure circled the Poseidon cabin area. Cabin with a view wouldn't be bad. But before he could say anything, Ajax showed up. "Please tell me that being half naked isn't a new trend to the children of Aphrodite." Wes shifted in his seat slightly, barely sparing him a glance. "Why would that bother you? Just less work when you sleep with them later." He knew Ajax was referencing how Wes was wearing literally the only clothing he had until a moment ago. But Wes was obviously being snippy about the presumed festivities he had the prior night. "Hmm.." Ajax snagged up the map. "Excuse you." When he gave it back, Wes folded up the paper and shoved it into his pocket.
"Hey, beautiful.. You know, you ought to ditch cupid here, and go out with a real man that can really turn your world upside down..And trust me, sweetheart.. I can prove it in more ways than one.." Wes shifted in his seat, clenching his fists while grinding his teeth. One, he was a son of Aphrodite there was no way Ajax could turn her world upside down better than him... Love is his game, not weather. But the more important thought was why did Ajax feel the need to make a move on every girl at camp. Especially Trinity. He didn't know what was worse, Ajax flirting with Trinity or her smiling. Wes obviously couldn't see Ajax's hand on her thigh, because if he did, he would have been up and over that table faster than Zeus boy could of said sorry.
Then Ajax said the most obvious one liner that meant a quick hook up. "You want get out of here for a little while?" Seriously? “Seriously?” Obviously Trinity and Wes were on the same page. Or... So he thought. “Actually, yeah. Let's take a walk.” Half of Wes' face scrunched up as he stared at them, dumfounded as they exited the hall. "What the hell?" Wes sat there and probably looked like an idiot the way he stared at the table. Wes tries to be a gentleman and he's getting friendzoned. Ajax comes over and acts like an asshat, and Trinity leaves with him.... Wes was confused.
David rolled his eyes at her overly dramatic sarcasm. But he also laughed as he nodded and said, "Yeah, that'd explain it." After she took a couple bites of the banana, David seemed pleased that she wasn't entirely neglecting her body. "Super... You just can't tell because this is my happy face." Andy snorted back a laugh.
David stuck his hands in his pockets after she asked about how he spends his days. "Well what do you think I do?" He turned his head towards her with a smirk. No doubt he was expecting a specific answer from her. "Oh man where do I start?" She rolled her eyes while dramatically throwing her head back. Andy then began counting on her fingers, "Sulk in your room, plan world domination, practice your death magic on the weak..." She stopped for a moment like she was finished, but then cocked her head towards him with a grin. "Oh yeah.... And scare little children." Andy chuckled.
"I obviously sulk about camp until I get bored then leave the border. Terrify a few customers at subway. Beat them up and take their lunch money or foot long sub." Andy threw up her index finger. "Ah ha!! I knew I was right!" "But to be completely honest, I didn't even know there was a training group or whatever. That's kinda cute." Andy shook her head, laughing slightly. "People don't really want Hades kids sporting their powers. So I just kinda do it in private. Spend a bit of time with Jenn. Hades. Read a few books. Sometimes I do go out of camp to apply skill and knowledge. So you know, if there's anyone you want dead." He nudged her, causing her to laugh. "I mean there's one person I could think of... But that kinda goes against ethics. Well that and he's immortal." It was bad joke about David's dad that she probably shouldn't have said in the first place. "...Sorry." She rubbed the back of her neck with a sigh.
"So what does that mean for the rest of you? You train all day?" Andy shrugged her shoulders. "I've been here one day... I hardly think I'm qualified to answer on behalf of everyone here." She laughed softly. "Yesterday I trained with my brother for a bit, hung out with..." She trailed off for a moment, deciding not to finish that thought. "Then there was the campfire. Oh yeah... And I rapped." She wiggled her brows suggestively.
David stuck his hands in his pockets after she asked about how he spends his days. "Well what do you think I do?" He turned his head towards her with a smirk. No doubt he was expecting a specific answer from her. "Oh man where do I start?" She rolled her eyes while dramatically throwing her head back. Andy then began counting on her fingers, "Sulk in your room, plan world domination, practice your death magic on the weak..." She stopped for a moment like she was finished, but then cocked her head towards him with a grin. "Oh yeah.... And scare little children." Andy chuckled.
"I obviously sulk about camp until I get bored then leave the border. Terrify a few customers at subway. Beat them up and take their lunch money or foot long sub." Andy threw up her index finger. "Ah ha!! I knew I was right!" "But to be completely honest, I didn't even know there was a training group or whatever. That's kinda cute." Andy shook her head, laughing slightly. "People don't really want Hades kids sporting their powers. So I just kinda do it in private. Spend a bit of time with Jenn. Hades. Read a few books. Sometimes I do go out of camp to apply skill and knowledge. So you know, if there's anyone you want dead." He nudged her, causing her to laugh. "I mean there's one person I could think of... But that kinda goes against ethics. Well that and he's immortal." It was bad joke about David's dad that she probably shouldn't have said in the first place. "...Sorry." She rubbed the back of her neck with a sigh.
"So what does that mean for the rest of you? You train all day?" Andy shrugged her shoulders. "I've been here one day... I hardly think I'm qualified to answer on behalf of everyone here." She laughed softly. "Yesterday I trained with my brother for a bit, hung out with..." She trailed off for a moment, deciding not to finish that thought. "Then there was the campfire. Oh yeah... And I rapped." She wiggled her brows suggestively.
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Her Cabin --> Forest --> Main Hall Kitchen
Interacting With: Seraphina Antoniou and Ilias Antoniou
Outfit||Knife
Somehow Melissa made it to her cabin and shoved herself through the door. Struggling to keep all three of her dogs from running outside or jumping up on her she slammed the door closed, causing the dogs to pause in their excited jumping and worried licks and growls. With a sigh Melissa made her way over to her bed, stripping as she went, though her shorts caused her some trouble. Moments later she collapsed onto her bed and slipped into unconsciousness instantly.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
As the sun shone outside Melissa's cabin was still cloaked in shadows, inside and out. The placement of Mel's cabin, in the same area as Hades' Cabins, had been chosen specifically for the way the forest floor was still covered in darkness even when the sun was high in the sky and it's distance from all the others. Despite this Melissa's nightmares woke her mid-morning, causing her to cry out and sit up quickly. Shadow, the calmest of her dogs, settled at her side and pressed against her legs while Demon, the only puppy in the group, leapt at her to like her face. At the sight of her dogs, Rage giving Demon a wary glance from the sofa across the room before laying his head back down, Melissa immediately calmed. Knowing she had already slept more then she usually did in a week, Melissa dragged herself out of bed and into the shower. Careful to keep her injured arm as dry as possible Mel was finished in less than ten minutes. Drying her hair, she noticed with a sigh that her leg was bleeding again. Grabbing a jar from her kitchen cabinet Melissa smeared a salve onto the wound given to her by an Apollo kid forever ago for a sword injury. Re-wrapping her leg and pulling on some clothes she tested putting her weight on her leg. Though a twinge of pain went through her body it was tolerable.
Knowing she wouldn’t be able to work out today, and therefore wouldn’t be able to put her weapon in her workout bag, Melissa strapped it onto her thigh. Letting out two low pitched whistles, Demon and Shadow both padded back towards Melissa’s bedroom while Rage followed after her. Heading out the door and into the woods, in the direction of the main trail. About five minutes later, only halfway to the path that led to the main hall, Melissa looked wide-eyed at a literal zombie. While it was obvious that wierd things were going to happen at a camp for Demi-Gods, something she had learned over the years, never before had zombies been a possible thing. Walking both towards and past the zombie out of the corner of her eye Melissa spotted Daniel and Alex. Immediatly understanding the situation Melissa corrected her direction to head back towards the main trail and clicked her tongue, regaining the attention of Rage, who had been stalking the zombie while growling softly.
Finally reaching the trail a few minutes later Melissa headed towards the main hall, not bothering to pay attention to the people around her. While Rage was her newest dog, due to an incident with one of the Artemis kids who lived in camp year-round, his aggresive tempermant was well known and therefore people kept their distance. Reaching the main hall, Mel entered and went straight into the kitchen without saying a word to anyone. As she walked in Melissa noticed Sera and her son, Ilias, both in the room as well. Giving Sera a silent wave and Ilias a kind smile, she went straight to the fridge and pulled out the leftover grilled chicken and fruit salad from the night before. After serving herself some of the fruit salad she turned to watch Sera hand Ilias an apple. After a moment watching the two the blonde sighed and threw her hair up in a ponytail. “Sera I’m going to train on my own for the next few days. I might come around for dinner but otherwise I’ll be in my cabin or at the gym. If you need any help in here just stop by and tell me. To make up for me being gone I’ve got lunch for today covered, go spend some quality time with your son after training.” Throwing all the leftover chicken in the oven Melissa pulled more raw chicken out of the fridge. Glancing at the window that looked out into the dining room Melissa hesitated a moment before shaking her head and walking past it. Grabbing a cutting board and a knife she started cutting up the raw meat, making quick work out of the task.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"No, I'm good.. thank you. No asthma here.. I hope. I'm just... never mind." she decided to keep her thoughts to herself for the time being, because telling a guy how she truly felt was never a good idea, especially since she hadn't been around as long as he had. Hopefully he didn't see her as the clingy, sensitive type, because she was neither one of those. Just... when it came to liking a guy!? especially Daniel.. she felt soft towards him. Everyone knows that an offspring to Zeus isn't weak physically, or mentally... but Daniel for some reason was her weakness.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
“I'm sorry that those other two couldn't do it for you but you need to get your raging guy hormones under control.” She whispered furiously, jabbing a finger into his chest. “I don't know if you're drunk or it's just an episode of hyper hormones but you...” She gestured up and down his body, referring to whatever part of him thought it was a good idea to touch her when, where and how he wanted, “need to calm down. And,” Trinity snatched Ajax's wrists to make sure he didn't go in for some other handsy move, “if you touch me again, I'll hurt you.” Even in threats, being close to Ajax was a bad idea so she threw them back by his side and backed away, locking eyes fiercely with him.
"I mean there's one person I could think of... But that kinda goes against ethics. Well that and he's immortal." Even though David was part of the Hades torture train now, his lips twitched up to one side unable to help but feel a certain defensiveness towards his dad. "...Sorry." Andy added. "I'm sure you're not the only person to wish it." He replied. Plus, it only meant he wasn't the worse in his choice of joke.
"I've been here one day... I hardly think I'm qualified to answer on behalf of everyone here." Made sense. But she was the curious cat that wanted to know what he did simply because he wasn't among the group in the day she'd been at Camp Athens. "Yesterday I trained with my brother for a bit, hung out with..." she decided not to finish it which said enough. Ajax and they probably bonded some more and it was all very sweet and romantic but now he was a dick. Little semi greek tragedy going on for her there.
"Then there was the campfire. Oh yeah... And I rapped." The thought of a little caucasian girl rapping outside of the industry was odd and amusing making David laugh again. "That must have been terrible." He stated while chuckling. "But boy, have you been busy for a newbie. Within like a day or so at being in Camp you've experienced...what's the phrase? A rollercoaster? Emotionally. Physically. Eventfully."
"Do you know him well?" Daniel gestured off so they could walk and talk. "And does that make you or Ajax next in royalty line?"
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"Do you know him well? and does that make you or Ajax next in royalty line?" She began to walk with him.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
“AJ. Get your paws off me.” With a smile, he innocently raised his hands in the air and took one step back for the little Feisty Vixen.
Others were panicking because they hadn't a clue what was going on, and Ajax left Trinity, for now, to deal with everyone else. "Calm down.. there's nothing to worry about." but they still headed into the hall to get out of the way.
Why was Zeus making an appearance now?
He watched closely with a frown as his Father made his grand entrance to the camp, and so many people couldn't believe their eyes.
"It's him... It's Zeus."
"I dare you to go say hi to him"
"No. You."
"I double dare you"
"Hello.." He smiled at the Demigods who were staring at him. They couldn't believe that he was here, but where were the other Gods? "Where's Posei--" his friend put their hand over their mouth to stop them from asking questions. Zeus smiled. "He'll be here soon. Where is David Hughson?" they looked around, but they couldn't see him anywhere. "I wish to say one thing to him."
Others were panicking because they hadn't a clue what was going on, and Ajax left Trinity, for now, to deal with everyone else. "Calm down.. there's nothing to worry about." but they still headed into the hall to get out of the way.
Why was Zeus making an appearance now?
He watched closely with a frown as his Father made his grand entrance to the camp, and so many people couldn't believe their eyes.
"It's him... It's Zeus."
"I dare you to go say hi to him"
"No. You."
"I double dare you"
"Hello.." He smiled at the Demigods who were staring at him. They couldn't believe that he was here, but where were the other Gods? "Where's Posei--" his friend put their hand over their mouth to stop them from asking questions. Zeus smiled. "He'll be here soon. Where is David Hughson?" they looked around, but they couldn't see him anywhere. "I wish to say one thing to him."
He supposed it was rather hard to not know your legendary father beyond the books written of him. But Daniel didn't give her pity eyes. She didn't need them. "With Ajax being the eldest, he will be next unless he decides he doesn't want to, but..I heard the throne of mount Olympus is made of pure solid gold, and only allows the worthy ones to rule." Interesting. It was true you learned something new everyday or even more than one thing as the cliche implied. Like Daniel also learned Zombies can catch people with ease in packs and it hurts terribly to be bitten. Daniel flexed his arm out and studied the little bite marks lingering on his skin.
The clouds rolled over at frightening speed, blocking out the sun and warm weather with thunder rumbling through the skies then flashes of lightning that struck the ground. Daniel turned away from the intrusive light up then looked to the direction it had landed. Even Daniel knew what that meant and he couldn't help but feel as though he had somehow jinxed it. He turned to Alex then and smiled. "You got a date with your dad." She was certainly in luck and truthfully he was excited for her.
Daniel did a small flick of his wrist conjuring up his ipod and gently placed his earphones in then began singing with some Bruno Mars, more or less skipping off happily.
Jennova was minding her own business as she sat at the picnic table in front of the mess hall. She really wasn't in the mood for socializing, and from what she could figure no one would want her company anyways. As she stood up and tossed her breakfast trash, her attention was dragged towards the sky as it started to rumble. "Really?"
Jenn could only guessed this meant one thing. As lightning struck all around them she knew and began to back away towards the forest. Just before she disappeared into the tree line she saw the God... Zeus, make an appearance. She didn't know why he was here but she wanted no part of being present after what she did. So as calmly and collectively as she could, she disappeared into the woods. As she made her way back to her cabin she swore she could of heard the God ask to speak with her brother. Probably to thank him for his amazing heroics... Or something. Either way, Jenn just decided it'd be best if she disappeared into her cabin.
Jenn could only guessed this meant one thing. As lightning struck all around them she knew and began to back away towards the forest. Just before she disappeared into the tree line she saw the God... Zeus, make an appearance. She didn't know why he was here but she wanted no part of being present after what she did. So as calmly and collectively as she could, she disappeared into the woods. As she made her way back to her cabin she swore she could of heard the God ask to speak with her brother. Probably to thank him for his amazing heroics... Or something. Either way, Jenn just decided it'd be best if she disappeared into her cabin.
Wes honestly had no idea what to make of what just happened. Did trinity really just leave with Ajax after he acted like a total asshat misogynist? Did Ajax really just keep moving from girl to girl now? Either way Wes had no idea what to make of it and didn't feel like sitting around the hall waiting around like an idiot. So he tossed his and Trinity's garbage before gathering the box of clothing and the map. He supposed he'd have to just find a new cabin on his own now.
Upon exiting the hall, Wes glanced around seeing Trinity and Ajax talking towards the side, but Trinity did not seem the littlest bit ok with it, and Wes being the gentleman he at least thinks he is decided to move towards them. He wasn't in the mood to get into a fight especially with a son of Zeus, but if he crossed a line with Trinity, Wes would rather go out swinging than just let that happen. If the fight were a simple fist fight he had a good chance because Wes had a few inches on him, and from the looks a little more muscle.
Once he was in ears shot he came in when Trinity said, “If you touch me again, I'll hurt you.” Wes tensed immediately when he heard her say that, dropping the box and map to the ground, not longer caring at the moment. In an instant he was beside her, glaring daggers right at Ajax. Before he could get a word in, the womanizer decided to speak up, "Hurt me, huh? so you're the kinky type. You just--" Before he could even finish his comment, Wes was in front of Trinity, his hands grasping tightly to Ajax's shirt. At first he didn't even notice what got Ajax's attention, he was too focused on trying to refrain from kicking his ass. "I'd leave if I were you."
And on cue, Ajax was gone. But not because of Wes' threat but because of the rumbling in the sky and lightning strikes that began to plague the camp. Although it was strange, Wes gave Trinity a sheepish glance before whispering, "...Sorry." As he made his way over towards the things he violently threw on the floor, he saw Zeus appeared at the center of the camp. Wes froze for a long moment with his things in his arms, before pointing his right hand towards where David and Andy stood. "Uhhh... Over there."
Upon exiting the hall, Wes glanced around seeing Trinity and Ajax talking towards the side, but Trinity did not seem the littlest bit ok with it, and Wes being the gentleman he at least thinks he is decided to move towards them. He wasn't in the mood to get into a fight especially with a son of Zeus, but if he crossed a line with Trinity, Wes would rather go out swinging than just let that happen. If the fight were a simple fist fight he had a good chance because Wes had a few inches on him, and from the looks a little more muscle.
Once he was in ears shot he came in when Trinity said, “If you touch me again, I'll hurt you.” Wes tensed immediately when he heard her say that, dropping the box and map to the ground, not longer caring at the moment. In an instant he was beside her, glaring daggers right at Ajax. Before he could get a word in, the womanizer decided to speak up, "Hurt me, huh? so you're the kinky type. You just--" Before he could even finish his comment, Wes was in front of Trinity, his hands grasping tightly to Ajax's shirt. At first he didn't even notice what got Ajax's attention, he was too focused on trying to refrain from kicking his ass. "I'd leave if I were you."
And on cue, Ajax was gone. But not because of Wes' threat but because of the rumbling in the sky and lightning strikes that began to plague the camp. Although it was strange, Wes gave Trinity a sheepish glance before whispering, "...Sorry." As he made his way over towards the things he violently threw on the floor, he saw Zeus appeared at the center of the camp. Wes froze for a long moment with his things in his arms, before pointing his right hand towards where David and Andy stood. "Uhhh... Over there."
David laughed at her comment about her rapping earlier. "That must have been terrible." Andy rose her brows with a cocky expression, holding up her index finger. "Don't tempt me Hughson... I'll blow your mind." She made an explosion gesture next to her head before smirking teasingly towards him.
"But boy, have you been busy for a newbie. Within like a day or so at being in Camp you've experienced...what's the phrase? A rollercoaster? Emotionally. Physically. Eventfully." It was true. Andy hadn't really thought about it until he said something but she had been through quite a lot in the past day or two since she's been here. She simply shrugged her shoulders. "I guess karma is making up for the numerous boring years of life I've had."
Andy's attention was quickly drawn elsewhere as the skies began to rumble and lightning strike. What in the world? And sure enough, there he was. The king of the Gods, Zeus, standing right there... In their camp... Before her eyes. She sort of stood there in shock while the wind whipped her hair about her face. It took a moment to register that he was looking for David. And when Wes pointed towards them, Andy wanted to walk away to give them their privacy but she wouldn't make it anywhere without her crutches. So she awkwardly stood there, lightly slapping David's chest and motioning towards Zeus.
"But boy, have you been busy for a newbie. Within like a day or so at being in Camp you've experienced...what's the phrase? A rollercoaster? Emotionally. Physically. Eventfully." It was true. Andy hadn't really thought about it until he said something but she had been through quite a lot in the past day or two since she's been here. She simply shrugged her shoulders. "I guess karma is making up for the numerous boring years of life I've had."
Andy's attention was quickly drawn elsewhere as the skies began to rumble and lightning strike. What in the world? And sure enough, there he was. The king of the Gods, Zeus, standing right there... In their camp... Before her eyes. She sort of stood there in shock while the wind whipped her hair about her face. It took a moment to register that he was looking for David. And when Wes pointed towards them, Andy wanted to walk away to give them their privacy but she wouldn't make it anywhere without her crutches. So she awkwardly stood there, lightly slapping David's chest and motioning towards Zeus.
David visibly stiffened and turned now that his location in the open field was known to every curious camper and Zeus. There was another sigh, and this one was in defeat ready to embrace the shock therapy that would come his way. At least with Hades he could gamble his worth a little as his only son and he doubted Hades wanted to risk mingling with a mortal again.But Zeus?...Zeus owed nothing to him.
Andy lightly slapped his chest and motioned forward. Even she was urging him along to his death sentence and punishment and he couldn't help but feel a little betrayed. David swallowed a lump in his throat. The only thing he could do from there was approach the God, and trudge to his execution. If it wasn't an execution it was an interrogation and David made a promise to himself there not to share any information.
At first he walked with his head down, his gaze adrift but he found the confidence in him to meet eyes with Zeus and stand a few feet away from him.
"Hurt me, huh? so you're the kinky type. You just--" Wherever that was going, she felt it was for the better that he cut off and like that Wes was in front of her.
For once, before she could say a bad joke about making Ajax use a safe word, she caught herself and her particular audience. She doubted Wes would appreciate it. “So you can face the son of Zeus, but not Jason?” Trinity commented instead.
And down He came. Trinity looked on with awe and like most campers that didn't flee by the storm, was captivated by his presence. But she didn't like to be caught staring. Zeus asked for David and Wes pointed him out. Trinity couldn't possibly be more mixed in her emotions but she started laughing quietly again as confirmation of her delirium. She even used Wes as an unsubtle shield, putting her forehead to his arm. She was tense with AJ, grateful to Wes, in awe about Zeus but anxious and curious of David's relevance, maybe even fearful, and then there was envy and jealousy then what she was best at channeling; anger. “Chance of Ares and Aphrodite showing?” Trinity said lowly.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Alex understood that well enough, because why would anyone want to read about someone's father who had no importance to them in general? she wasn't even sure if the throne existed anyway, but with luck it did because it would protect Mount Olympus from its enemies surely. "So do you think Ajax would ever forfeit the throne?" it was possible, especially since Ajax had never wanted a damn thing from Zeus since he abandoned him and Alex.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Ajax couldn't believe how his sister was acting. How could she be happy to see someone who didn't want to give up his throne to be with his kids? he didn't look back once as he headed to the staff cabin to see what activites they had in store for the camp. John, who was just a mortal working for Sera with the other staff members, had given Ajax the controls to the Camps Talon system. "Just announce todays events, and we'll do the rest." he lightly ordered, then wandered off outside for a cigarette break. Ajax held the speaker in his hand, staring at it a first, but soon cleared his throat to speak. With his thumb pressing the button on the side inwards, the talons around the Camp screeched a little to life. "All activities will be taking place today after lunch. Head to the hall for a list of where these activities are taking place, and team up with others to complete each one that you choose to do. Remember.. team work." Hopefully that was enough.
"Trinity..." He called out to her in a low, gritty voice. "Come here, let me look at how much you have grown." Alex felt bad now for being excited as she looked around at everyone else. There were a few hopefully looking Demigods who were really hoping to see their own parents. Her brows furrowed as she stepped back a little, bumping lightly into Ares who held her steady with a smile before carrying on towards his daughter. Wow, Trinity's dad was in good shape. Duh, God of war.. of course he would be.
Trinity knelt down to help Wes collect the things he dropped in his fit of rage. “Thank you Mr White Knight.” The non Ken-doll nickname made him look over towards her. “But I had it all under control.” Wes broke his gaze as he moved to his feet, extending at hand down towards her to help her up. "I know you did... But I couldn't stand back and watch you get treated like that." He adjusted his things in his arms. "Even if that meant getting my ass kicked by a Zeus kid."
Wes raised a brow when it seemed as if she was going to say something then stopped. But not much later she spoke up, no doubt something different than she originally intended. “So you can face the son of Zeus, but not Jason?” He dropped his things to the ground once again to hold up an interjecting finger. "Hold up now little miss." He then placed his hands on his hips. "Did I, or did I not come barging into your cabin when I heard the... struggle." He waved his hand nonchalantly. "He disappeared before I could do anything, thank you very much." Wes then leaned towards her, adding a final comment. "And... I helped with a Hydra... well like a tiny bit, but still." He chuckled.
With the arrival of Zeus and the passing events, Trinity must have been overwhelmed or something. Because then her forehead moved to rest upon his shoulder. He glanced over at her, letting out a soft chuckle. “Chance of Ares and Aphrodite showing?” Wes pursed his lips thinking, "Well Aphrodite was never part of my life until she told me to come here. But your-" He paused mid sentence when the god of war appeared. He felt the god's gaze on him, obviously not good standing so close to a man like that's daughter. Wes tensed slightly. "He's here." The second Trinity's head was off his shoulder Wes didn't know if he should sulk back slowly, or stand his ground, or what. Instead, he knelt down to recollect his things once again. When he glanced back up Alex was at his side, excitedly waiting for her father to be finished with David no doubt.
Wes raised a brow when it seemed as if she was going to say something then stopped. But not much later she spoke up, no doubt something different than she originally intended. “So you can face the son of Zeus, but not Jason?” He dropped his things to the ground once again to hold up an interjecting finger. "Hold up now little miss." He then placed his hands on his hips. "Did I, or did I not come barging into your cabin when I heard the... struggle." He waved his hand nonchalantly. "He disappeared before I could do anything, thank you very much." Wes then leaned towards her, adding a final comment. "And... I helped with a Hydra... well like a tiny bit, but still." He chuckled.
With the arrival of Zeus and the passing events, Trinity must have been overwhelmed or something. Because then her forehead moved to rest upon his shoulder. He glanced over at her, letting out a soft chuckle. “Chance of Ares and Aphrodite showing?” Wes pursed his lips thinking, "Well Aphrodite was never part of my life until she told me to come here. But your-" He paused mid sentence when the god of war appeared. He felt the god's gaze on him, obviously not good standing so close to a man like that's daughter. Wes tensed slightly. "He's here." The second Trinity's head was off his shoulder Wes didn't know if he should sulk back slowly, or stand his ground, or what. Instead, he knelt down to recollect his things once again. When he glanced back up Alex was at his side, excitedly waiting for her father to be finished with David no doubt.
David didn't seem happy that she was eggy him on to go face Zeus. Andy being the optimist she is assumed he was here to thank him for what he did to help Alex and Ajax. Which he should. David was brave going against his own father to help people he wasn't close or friendly with all because she asked.
At the realization she frowned slightly. He went against everything because she asked him... Because she was dewy eyed over Ajax and didn't want to lose him. She increasingly began to felt like what she asked of him was probably the most selfish thing she'd ever done. Although she had thanked him... Numerous times, nothing she did would ever repay him for what he did.
Andy carefully hobbled herself about 50 or so yards away, before lowering herself to the ground up the slightly sloped hillside. She started readjusting her splints and bandages. She definitely was feeling 110% better than she was last night, but she was no where near healed. As she fastened the splint on her wrist she over heard what Zeus said towards David, "I believe you are the hero who rescued both Ajax, and Andy from the underworld. You didn't have to go against your father, but you did.. and for that? I thank you. I grant you one wish, David.. son of Hades." Andy couldn't help but smile. He deserved it.
At the realization she frowned slightly. He went against everything because she asked him... Because she was dewy eyed over Ajax and didn't want to lose him. She increasingly began to felt like what she asked of him was probably the most selfish thing she'd ever done. Although she had thanked him... Numerous times, nothing she did would ever repay him for what he did.
Andy carefully hobbled herself about 50 or so yards away, before lowering herself to the ground up the slightly sloped hillside. She started readjusting her splints and bandages. She definitely was feeling 110% better than she was last night, but she was no where near healed. As she fastened the splint on her wrist she over heard what Zeus said towards David, "I believe you are the hero who rescued both Ajax, and Andy from the underworld. You didn't have to go against your father, but you did.. and for that? I thank you. I grant you one wish, David.. son of Hades." Andy couldn't help but smile. He deserved it.
"I know you did... But I couldn't stand back and watch you get treated like that. Even if that meant getting my ass kicked by a Zeus kid." She hated the thought but surely Ajax wouldn't be brutal. “Hm. Well sorry about that anyway.”
"Hold up now little miss." He begun towards hers comparison of Ajax and Jason. Trinity raised her brows towards him, amused to hear this next chunk. "Did I, or did I not come barging into your cabin when I heard the... struggle. He disappeared before I could do anything, thank you very much." Wes leaned towards her having the final say before she could. "And... I helped with a Hydra... well like a tiny bit, but still." She nodded. “You were very good with the Hydra.” She agreed.
As Wes begun his next justification of their parents likelihood of appearance, he cut off with "He's here."“What?”
The admiration she had for her father was incalculable. Trinity always thought she hated her dad for his lack of attendance in her life and making her prone to anger but here he was and all she could feel was love. She loved him unconditionally. The typical: girl's first love is her father.
She wanted to hug him and squeeze tightly but she was afraid such acts on Ares would be less than appreciated. Or that he'd then perceive her as weak and just a little girl. Plus, two steeley warriors showing affection in the center of camp? Maybe not a good idea. So she bit back on any love attacks. And stood in front of him for evaluation.
Before Mel could appear and take over the show, Trinity lunged to him and hugged him tightly. Screw what everybody else thought, she didn't know when she'd see him again. “Don't worry, I'll kick anyone's ass who says we're made of moosh.” Trinity told him, smiling faintly still embracing him tightly. Physically, her father was all heat and solid and there wasn't a bit of moosh on the God.
Trinity stepped away when she was ready and half-smiled towards her dad. But now she had to get to the important and harder subjects, otherwise regret it. “I've never been in a proper war before, dad. How is this gonna go for us?” Obviously Ares wasn't a psychic but from experience he might be able to gather an idea of the outcome with this crew. “Are you gonna help us?” She asked gently.
Andy could probably borrow another shoulder if Zeus didn't heal her. But if she was still hobbling about, then threaten an Apollo kid it would be.
Before he left, he even caught the likes of Trinity embracing some buff man. Presumably her father. David smiled and headed for the hall.
Narissa: #00AAFF
Poseidon: #0000FF
Location:
Camp Infirmary-->Her Cabin-->Road Outside Camp-->Main Path-->Center of Camp
Interacting with:
Poseidon
With a sigh Narissa shoved the last of her clothes into her suitcase. The last 24 hours had been quite exciting, Narissa having spent the whole night helping in the infirmary. More than a few campers had been injured in the fight with the hydra and since Narissa wasn't much one for a fight when one of the Apollo kids asked for her help she agreed with a shrug. Helping others was something she found enjoyable and she was able to meet some lovely people. Nevertheless, some of the wounds were more gruesome than others and it had made it obvious to Narissa that Camp Athens probably wasn't the best place for her. Shortly after everyone's wounds had been tended to, Narissa had returned to her cabin to pack.
It was shortly after Narissa had left the camp that the clouds moved in, thunder rang out, and lightning flashed through the sky. Stopping, Narissa looked up at the sky and then at the trees around her. While it obviously wasn't a normal storm Narissa decided to firmly ignore it, focusing on the road ahead of her. There was only one exit to Camp Athens, a small dirt road that went through more than a few miles of woods before reaching any other path. Continuing forward Narissa didn't notice the sounds of running water close by until she reached a spot where the stream ran right along side the road. Truthfully she normally wouldn't have paid the spot any mind if it weren't for the fact that her father had just stepped into view, materializing out of the water. Stopping Narissa swore under her breath and threw the luggage she was holding to the ground.
"Son of a bitch..." Poseidon's eyes narrowed at Narissa's choice of words and childish behavior. Flinching, she looked away from her father and crossed her arms. When Poseidon had forced her to come to Camp Athens it was both to protect her from herself as well as the other dangers that demi-gods had to face. Walking forward he spoke in a voice that radiated the anger he felt, despite it's low volume. "As I recall I do believe I told you that attendance at Camp Athens was not optional. Am I remembering wrong?"
"This is ridiculous! I didn't want to be here in the first place, a hydra attacks the camp and I still have to stay?! I think a fucking hydra is more dangerous than alcohol and clubbing!!!" Poseidon stepped forward, his eyes flashing with anger, much like the lightning in the clouds above. "I am not arguing with you! You have two choices, either walk back to camp by my side or I will carry you there over my shoulder." Narissa tossed her hands into the air, waving one back at camp, before resting them on her hips. "How the hell is that place anymore safe that staying with Lachlan?" Poseidon's anger seemed to dissipate some, though it was still present in his expression. "That only remains a valid argument if I could trust you to stay with Lachlan, and I cannot." Making a small forward motion with his trident, water from the stream rose up and encircled Narissa's belongings as Poseidon stepped forward. Narissa frowned, though she didn't doubt her luggage would magically reappear in her cabin the laughter in his eyes told her that she wasn't going to like what he did next. Not giving her time to stop him Poseidon threw Narissa over his shoulder. As the blonde let out a startled, disbelieving cry Poseidon chuckled and the water encircled them both as well.
A few moments later Poseidon and Narissa appeared beside the same stream, albeit it where it ran right beside the camp entrance. Walking into camp Posiedon headed towards the center of camp where he knew his brother was. Narissa spoke in an angry, hushed tone trying not to draw any more attention to her predicament. "God Damn It! Put me down! Dad!"
A few moments later Poseidon and Narissa appeared beside the same stream, albeit it where it ran right beside the camp entrance. Walking into camp Posiedon headed towards the center of camp where he knew his brother was. Narissa spoke in an angry, hushed tone trying not to draw any more attention to her predicament. "God Damn It! Put me down! Dad!"
||#8080FF...OUTFIT...||...OUTFIT...#40BFFF||
With the light knock at the doorway, Seraphina turned from her watchful vantage point out the kitchen window, waiting for other staff members to arrive for the day to start and her turn at 'freedom' to begin; to see Wesley there, with a grateful expression, and a quiet but sincere, "Thanks..." "You're welcome." She hummed lightly in turn, with a gentle smile at him reaching down to ruffle Ilias' hair before departing back to Trinity. The boy tolerated the relative strangers touch with little more than a squinted eye, and the high potential of something muttered under-breath about "stuffing" - that he did not give much voice to, less his mother catch him.
It wasn't long before a pair of new arrival(s) into the kitchen caught both attentions, Sera murmured a soft, "Good morning," to Melissa's wave; and Ilias promptly sat down on his rump. He'd partially noted in some corner of the demigod friend of his mother's passing by with a kind smile to enter the kitchen, but his attention was held rapid by the large dog following on Melissa's heels. "Puppy, puppy." With a toothy, but playfully shy grin, Ilias began to eat the apple and offer Rage a small piece every other bite.
"Sera I’m going to train on my own for the next few days. I might come around for dinner but otherwise I’ll be in my cabin or at the gym. If you need any help in here just stop by and tell me. To make up for me being gone I’ve got lunch for today covered, go spend some quality time with your son after training.” Melissa spoke up, and Seraphina's 'always on' smile - seemed far more genuine and warmer at the the other girls' offer to handle the kitchen.
"Bless your heart, Melissa," Seraphina mused in return. Thankful for Mel taking the time to let her know where her location was going to be for the next few days, because it wasn't often one had been told to make sure his eldest daughter at the camp was well cared for by the God of War - due to her rough life before. And of course she appreciated the offer immensely to take care of the lunch for the day, so that the staff member could take the time to train, and be with Ilias too. "Thank you, I appreciate the gestures, and - I think I'll owe you one..." She smiled wider, and dipped her head in farewell.
As Melissa began busying herself around the kitchen, Seraphina moved to her son, still quite enamored with the dog - and while she'd heard he was quite agressive with people he didn't know, she suspected Ilias' was making a fast friend with the pieces of apple that she wasn't so worried about the bad reputation the animal apparently had. "C'mon Ilias, let's get out of the way." "Oh... Ok. By-by, Puppy." Ilias willingly obliged, and followed.
Upon exiting the the main hall, and passing the disturbance that Ajax seemed to have caused, the thundering sky caught Seraphina's attention - and appearing within a bolt of lighting, Zeus himself was at the camp. Unlike the googling eyed children that were either in awe or frightened at the God's appearance, Seraphina watched the exchanges - interesting as they were with the son of Hades pointed out and dragging himself forward with Zeus; and Ares with his youngest, Trinity - with a schooled neutral and cool expression (especially after it was noted that Poseidon would not be far behind).
"Ilias?" She murmured, bending down to whisper in his ear as he was hiding behind her, meaty fists clenched around a knee, in rapid awe, and the hint of tightly measured fear - the presence of Gods' and monsters did that to the poor lamb, sometimes she could almost wistfully figure he was far too normal (and 'human') and could live a much safer life than this, though she knew much better. "I've got a job for you, okay? Go let Melly know her Dad's here, please." "O-ok." The child departed back up the stairs into the dining room of the main hall, headed faithfully at his mother's words' towards the kitchen, where it was 'safer'. Seraphina stayed, silent, watchful, and attentive - all though the likelihood of her own mother making such an appearance was slim to none, much less speaking to her daughter when she had ignored her for three years - it would not due to be negligent.
... "Puppy. Melly. Daa's here."
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Zeus looked to David's friend the second he mentioned her. He could tell that this was Hades's doing, but his opinion on the girls choice to put her own life at risk was not smart as Hades would not have hesitated to kill her. Something had stopped him though because here she was. "That I can do." he held his hand gently on Andy's shoulder after moving towards her, closed his eyes and allowed his powers to surge down into his fingertips, causing his hand to glow. The glow was a golden haze around his palm as it healed her entire body. No thanks were needed, but Zeus knew she would with her grateful nature.
He still couldn't understand why he chose Mount Olympus over his own flesh and blood. Clearly that damn throne of his was more precious than anything else. Did he deserve his little girl's excitement? no... but he was going to get it anyway because Alex always forgave him. Daddy's little girl. Every time she would fall for his honeyed words and not once think about how he abandoned them straight after birth. He never even left a damn note to explain, "Hey, kids.. you're Demigods. I'm going to teach you how to control and use your powers, but I'm sorry I can't stay because..." he never explained a damn thing.
Instead, he left Ajax to look after himself. Plus Alex. He raised his little sister by himself and did one heck of a job because she turned out to be kind, happy, loving, caring, honest, smart and protective. Just like himself. Even though the Valis siblings were similar, they could still be told apart if they were twins because they both had their own Originality. The way her Father was looking at her made her heart soar the heavens, making her feel like she was practically on cloud nine. She still felt guilty for being this happy though, because not everyone was going to get to be with their parents until probably after the war that wasn't so far away.
He still couldn't understand why he chose Mount Olympus over his own flesh and blood. Clearly that damn throne of his was more precious than anything else. Did he deserve his little girl's excitement? no... but he was going to get it anyway because Alex always forgave him. Daddy's little girl. Every time she would fall for his honeyed words and not once think about how he abandoned them straight after birth. He never even left a damn note to explain, "Hey, kids.. you're Demigods. I'm going to teach you how to control and use your powers, but I'm sorry I can't stay because..." he never explained a damn thing.
Instead, he left Ajax to look after himself. Plus Alex. He raised his little sister by himself and did one heck of a job because she turned out to be kind, happy, loving, caring, honest, smart and protective. Just like himself. Even though the Valis siblings were similar, they could still be told apart if they were twins because they both had their own Originality. The way her Father was looking at her made her heart soar the heavens, making her feel like she was practically on cloud nine. She still felt guilty for being this happy though, because not everyone was going to get to be with their parents until probably after the war that wasn't so far away.
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
So they built their fort out of their sheets, and Alex soon fell asleep. Her cheek had been resting on her brother's torso with her arm draped over him as he held her with one arm protectively as he found sleep himself. Finally.
He wanted to warn her to not get herself too close and attached to their dad, to not get her hopes up because it was possible that he could leave. But, Alex needed this moment, even if it was for a little while. She needed their father.
Something was clearly on her mind because that half-smile toward him had given it away. “I've never been in a proper war before, dad. How is this gonna go for us? Are you gonna help us?” She had asked gently. He wasn't sure how it was going to play out on the day, but he was 100% certain where he would be, with or without Zeus's permission... beside his daughters. "Until the end. I will be there to protect you and your sister. Always. But promise me that you will not do anything reckless, Trinity. If things begin to go south on our side? I want you to take your sister, and run. Do you understand?"
Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Main Hall Kitchen-->Dining Room-->Center of Camp
Interacting With: Seraphina Antoniou, Ilias Antoniou, Ares, and Trinity Wallace
Outfit||Knife (Strapped to her uninjured thigh)
Once she was finished cutting up the chicken Melissa threw it all into two pans with some oil and salt. "Bless your heart, Melissa" Looking away from the rack of seasons Melissa gave the other girl a smile. "It's not a problem." Now that she was actually paying attention her eyes snapped down to Rage who was licking the fingers of the child after being fed a piece of apple. At this Melissa laughed, of course her most vicious pet was tamed by the son of Hera's daughter. "Thank you, I appreciate the gestures, and - I think I'll owe you one..." Melissa shook her head, now smiling, as she picked out a few spices and seasoned the meat in the pans. "Don't worry about it. I usually help out so me leaving is most likely going to mean the staff will have to work a bit harder. This is the least I could do." Melissa turned up the heat on the stove and grabbed her bowl of fruit salad, munching on it as she let the chicken cook. "C'mon Ilias, let's get out of the way." As Sera guided her kid out Melissa whistled softly calling Rage over to her. She didn't want Rage trying to go after the boy so she set the bowl she had been eating out of on the ground for the dog to finish. Fruit was surprisingly his favorite treat. "Oh... Ok. By-by, Puppy." The dog barked and licked Ilias' face before going over to eat what was left of the fruit. Turning her attention back to the stove Melissa stirred the meat and then walked away, grabbing three extremely large bowls and a few jars of mayonaise out of the fridge. Setting the stuff down she quickly checked the meat in the oven. Just as she was opening the oven, Melissa heard the thunder and frowned. 'I know for a fact that the sky was sunny when I was walking here...' Pulling the chicken out of the oven Melissa shrugged and went back to work.
For the next few minutes Melissa worked on separating as much chicken from the bones as possible,filling each of the bowls about half of the way. Checking on the chicken in the pans Melissa poured the oil into a large jar that she pulled from underneath the sink and then split the chicken in between the three bowls. It was just as she was pulling the celery out of the fridge that Ilias came back into the kitchen, seeming excited. "Puppy. Melly. Daa's here." Melissa froze for a second, almost dropping the vegtables in her hands. Shaking her head Melissa chuckled, going to Ilias and setting him on a seat. "Of course he is, there can never be a slow day at Camp Athens can there?" It was obvious his mother wanted him inside so that was where she would keep him. "Hey Ilias, I have some chicken scraps on that cutting board right there in front of you for Rage. If you want you can give them to him but you have to stay in here. I'll even get you a snack too." Quickly she went and rummaged in the pantry until she found a jar with the leftover cookies from yesterday. Grabbing two she brought them to the little boy before returning to the fridge. Bringing the celery to the table she pulled out a knife and started to chop it up. 'Once I finish the Chicken Salad I'll have enough time to take a break and go see Dad.'
Ten minutes later Melissa had all the ingredients in the bowls and had put them in the fridge to cool after giving them a quick stir, deciding she could finish them after. Grabbing a ball from where she kept it hidden in the pantry, a weird spot but being prepared is always good, she handed it to Ilias. "Why don't you go play fetch with the puppy in the Dining Hall? Don't worry about any mess he makes. I'll clean it up later." She smiled and brought the boy into the Dining Hall, whistling three times Melissa pointed to the boy, glad she had taught all her dogs a command for protect. Exiting the Hall Melissa looked around for Sera, locating her quickly, and walked over to her. "Ilias is in the Dining Hall with Rage. He's safe. The only one who he'll let near is you or me." Looking around Melissa immediately spotted her father and sister and smiled brightly at Sera. "Thanks for the notice by the way!" Melissa bolted over to her father and sister, the pain in her leg not even registering as she tackled both of them into a bear hug.
Wes smiles to himself as he watched Trinity walk over towards her father. He wasn't in the mood to stand around and creep on her special moment. So instead he opened the map and began to look over it. With a sigh, he slid the box under his arm, holding it against the side of his torso and started heading towards the closest unoccupied cabin.
It was a simple, plain cabin seeming to be a Hermes cabin. Wes figured it'd due. He made his way inside and opened the box, sighing in relief at the simple fact that he has clothing. He set them aside on the bed before making his way to the shower. "Finally." He whispered to himself before stripping down and stepping into the steaming hot water fall. He was in absolutely no rush to get out, instead standing with his hands placed against the cool tile, allowing the water to cascade over him.
It was a simple, plain cabin seeming to be a Hermes cabin. Wes figured it'd due. He made his way inside and opened the box, sighing in relief at the simple fact that he has clothing. He set them aside on the bed before making his way to the shower. "Finally." He whispered to himself before stripping down and stepping into the steaming hot water fall. He was in absolutely no rush to get out, instead standing with his hands placed against the cool tile, allowing the water to cascade over him.
Andy sat there after she finished adjusting her bandages and splints, just enjoying the nice weather. It was the little things in life that make her happy. She was in her own little world, zoning out until she heard David right beside her. "Would you rather threaten a kid of Apollo to heal you? because I could do that for you." He then patted her on the back before heading to the hall. Andy was confused to say the least until Zeus placed his hand upon her shoulder and all of her wounds, broken bones and anything else that ailed her was healed.
Andy stared over her hands with her mouth agape before clearing her throat and piping up. "Thank you... Zeus Sir.... Er, God." She scratched the back of her head awkwardly not knowing what else to say. She didn't want to delay him from seeing his kids, and Andy didn't want to risk saying any ill will of his son. So with a nod of her head, she scurried off to the hall after David.
When Andy reached him, she placed her hand on his shoulder half turning him around. "Why did you waist your wish on me?" She then quickly followed it with, "I mean thank you I appreciate it... But you could have gotten anything you wanted..." She shrugged, "Relatively." With that she gave him a hug. David didn't seem like the hugging type, and probably didn't like her invading his personal bubble but she didn't care. "You realize now you're never going to get rid of me." She laughed as she pulled away from the hug. "I'm going to forever try to pay you back."
Andy stared over her hands with her mouth agape before clearing her throat and piping up. "Thank you... Zeus Sir.... Er, God." She scratched the back of her head awkwardly not knowing what else to say. She didn't want to delay him from seeing his kids, and Andy didn't want to risk saying any ill will of his son. So with a nod of her head, she scurried off to the hall after David.
When Andy reached him, she placed her hand on his shoulder half turning him around. "Why did you waist your wish on me?" She then quickly followed it with, "I mean thank you I appreciate it... But you could have gotten anything you wanted..." She shrugged, "Relatively." With that she gave him a hug. David didn't seem like the hugging type, and probably didn't like her invading his personal bubble but she didn't care. "You realize now you're never going to get rid of me." She laughed as she pulled away from the hug. "I'm going to forever try to pay you back."
Trinity wouldn't flee when things looked bad, and she couldn't promise she wouldn't do anything reckless so she didn't answer her father in any other way. She wouldn't be bound by word, she would be bound by her weapons and beating heart. A war wasn't over until the last man standing or crawling or gasping for air was dead.
Thankfully Mel swooped in saving Trinity from some direct response and she was crushed to Ares again, with her sister's arms around the both of them. She squirmed her way out of the group hug, and smiled to Mel but didn't dare meet Ares gaze again afraid to meet his intense stare or perhaps worse, some disappointed look. “I got a cabin to find.” She threw her thumb over her shoulder to the where Wes...was so she fell back on another getaway. “But as Ajax commands, activities for the day call for me.” Trinity excused herself in a good old mocking fashion, even taking a court bow and smiled to leave Mel with their father.
“Love youse!” She called. In her absence of sanity, Trinity thought veering off to what she glimpsed as a lonely Ajax was a good idea, and asking why he wasn't there embracing his father's presence but when she caught herself, her legs crossed over each other changing direction casually and keeping her eyes ahead.
David couldn't dream it. Andy marching along waiting to lunge on favors for him. But David had his own rollercoaster to tackle. Things would only get uglier in the Hades family. "Maybe you're just worth a wish." He flattered. "You look good by the way." David even let his eyes browse over her before he took those few extra steps to the board. Next, he could hardly believe what he was going to ask. So with a heavy sigh he pointed to the board and looked to Andy. "What activities are you doing?" The way his words ejected out there made it sound similar to proposing a date. 'What are you doing tonight? Clear your schedule, we're going out.' With that comparison lingering close to his mind, he got a bit self-conscious and considered wording things more carefully in future. But the question was out there now so he owned it.
HEX:#fd0101
The camp was a grand landscape and Duke hardly saw his workshop as space consuming. It was just good to be back inside his own fortress, away from family drama. They deluded themselves that by having wealth and Brock, they'd be safe. And he knew for a fact his mother was still doing some night shifts. Duke tried to find a reason for Silvia's logic but simply couldn't. So everyone pretended not to know. Thankfully, though surely meant as some punishment, he was greeted by armory restock due to a minotaur attack that kept him busy. He was mostly sorry that he missed the hype of it all followed by a hydra attack the next night, but what could he do?
For one man maybe it was excessive space but Duke liked to invite different projects in the area without disrupting the whole camp. That didn't mean he went undisturbed, however. "Hi, Duke." Two female voices chirped happily at the entry of his mini warehouse. Duke barely glanced over his shoulder to them. "Hey girls. How's camp life treating you?"
"I'd say very well given last nights events." They giggled. "Though if I do say so myself it would have been better if he weren't such a jerk in the morning." "Or if we got an extra treat." The chorus of giggles was set off again. "Mhm. And who's the special jerk in both your lives?"
They whispered to each other, debating whether to let Duke in on their dirty little secret he dared to indulge them on. "Ajax." They answered in unison and quite proudly. Duke's busy hands finally stopped their labor and he turned to them. "Ajax?""Do you know any other demigod called Ajax?" Before they could giggle and converse more on the comedians they thought they were Duke stopped them. "I can believe you wanting to get into his pants and all but why would he sleep with either of you? Much more the two of you together?" He scoffed. They were pretty things but there were prettier and far better personalities. Ajax had a lot of women to pluck from being heir to the big God. Ajax could and probably would aim higher and just better in general. "Um, maybe because he has needs like every other guy. And girl." He frowned finding it rather troubling. Meanwhile the laughter was floating away and becoming distant.
Pushing that matter aside as it had no business in the workshop, he refocused on his duties.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Andy didn't really have to call him anything, just a thank you would have sufficed. But he understood how nerve-racking it must be to come face to face with a God. "You're welcome." he told her with a smile, then allowed her to pursue her friend who had given his wish away. Zeus respected David for his selfless act for his friend. People like David, Andy, his children and the other Demigods, were the reason Zeus did not give up on Mortals and their humanity. They were redeemable.
Ajax had tried to pretend that he hadn't seen the both of them, but his father would still confront him.
folded his arms, and glanced at his sister once, who was stood beside their father. He was now wondering if she had told Zeus a bunch of lies for acting like Camp Athen's biggest asshole with a huge red capital A.
Zeus never had favorites out of his children, he just wanted to be a good father because his own father wasn't going to win any number one dad awards anytime soon. Kronos, the son of Uranus, and father of Zeus... had learnt that his son and the others would overthrow him eventually, so, Kronos decided to eat his own children until Zeus, Hades and Poseidon locked him away for all eternity. He would never do that with his own children, even if Ajax was to overthrow him.
"Your soul... it's gone missing." Alex looked to Zeus with a frown of confusion at first. But upon realizing where he may have lost it, caused Alex to open her mouth a little to speak. She hesitated for a second, unsure if her assumptions were in fact just assumptions... or truth.
"You're right. He does have that gift because I watched my father grant him with that and many others." Hades had always been Kronos's favorite, all because he was as corrupted as he was. Rotten to the core. Kronos even wanted every mortal to be killed. Both the Valis's knew for a fact they didn't want to know about their grandfather because they had read the stories that seemed like fairytales, but now... it was a fact of reality.
"If you're both right about this, then how do I get my soul back?"
"You didn't die in the underworld, so it's not trapped there... it's lost here in the mundane world. You won't be able to find it, Son. Your soul will find you." as odd as that sounded to the both of them, they took his word for it. They had nothing else. That was going to be easy, though. Luckily. No-one fancied going back to the underworld anytime soon, and neither did Alex. She kissed her father on his cheek. "See you tonight hopefully. I love you." she waved them off before heading to her cabin to grab her training gear. While she got to her cabin, she saw Theo descending the hill. "You alright there, Fee?" she called out to him, jotting down his new nickname for him in her head. "My dad's at camp and the activities are starting. Check the board out by the hall." she pointed over her shoulder with her thumb. "Catch ya later." she waved once across with a smile before carrying on inside of her cabin to change.
"Just come to our cabin tonight, dad, let me cook us something on the BBQ & chat by the firepit?" Ajax didn't care if he wasn't going to show up, but he was doing it for Alex. He looked over at the wall, and could see his sister climbing it with a bit of a steady pace, but there was no race, no competition. She was focusing more on her footwork, and where to place her hands, then she'd gradually pick up the pace.
Ajax had tried to pretend that he hadn't seen the both of them, but his father would still confront him.
folded his arms, and glanced at his sister once, who was stood beside their father. He was now wondering if she had told Zeus a bunch of lies for acting like Camp Athen's biggest asshole with a huge red capital A.
Zeus never had favorites out of his children, he just wanted to be a good father because his own father wasn't going to win any number one dad awards anytime soon. Kronos, the son of Uranus, and father of Zeus... had learnt that his son and the others would overthrow him eventually, so, Kronos decided to eat his own children until Zeus, Hades and Poseidon locked him away for all eternity. He would never do that with his own children, even if Ajax was to overthrow him.
"Your soul... it's gone missing." Alex looked to Zeus with a frown of confusion at first. But upon realizing where he may have lost it, caused Alex to open her mouth a little to speak. She hesitated for a second, unsure if her assumptions were in fact just assumptions... or truth.
"You're right. He does have that gift because I watched my father grant him with that and many others." Hades had always been Kronos's favorite, all because he was as corrupted as he was. Rotten to the core. Kronos even wanted every mortal to be killed. Both the Valis's knew for a fact they didn't want to know about their grandfather because they had read the stories that seemed like fairytales, but now... it was a fact of reality.
"If you're both right about this, then how do I get my soul back?"
"You didn't die in the underworld, so it's not trapped there... it's lost here in the mundane world. You won't be able to find it, Son. Your soul will find you." as odd as that sounded to the both of them, they took his word for it. They had nothing else. That was going to be easy, though. Luckily. No-one fancied going back to the underworld anytime soon, and neither did Alex. She kissed her father on his cheek. "See you tonight hopefully. I love you." she waved them off before heading to her cabin to grab her training gear. While she got to her cabin, she saw Theo descending the hill. "You alright there, Fee?" she called out to him, jotting down his new nickname for him in her head. "My dad's at camp and the activities are starting. Check the board out by the hall." she pointed over her shoulder with her thumb. "Catch ya later." she waved once across with a smile before carrying on inside of her cabin to change.
"Just come to our cabin tonight, dad, let me cook us something on the BBQ & chat by the firepit?" Ajax didn't care if he wasn't going to show up, but he was doing it for Alex. He looked over at the wall, and could see his sister climbing it with a bit of a steady pace, but there was no race, no competition. She was focusing more on her footwork, and where to place her hands, then she'd gradually pick up the pace.
If it were possible, Andy's smile grew at David when he replied to her comment about him never getting rid of her. "You know, I might actually be able to live with that."
Andy chuckled, "Well good... Because you have no choice."
It's not like Andy was incapacitated for long or anything. But it was still taking her awhile to get used to be fully functional again. She found herself looking at her hands every so often, wiggling her fingers and rocking back and forth on her feet. It's definitely something she took for granted until now... Having a functioning body.
"Maybe you're just worth a wish." David's voice drew her gaze back up to him. A sweet smile graced her lips as she playfully elbowed him. "You look good by the way."
Andy pursed her lips slightly while nodding her head. "You sure?" She put her hands out in a sort of questioning manner. "...Thought I looked more 'devil may care' with the broken bones and bruises... I could use it to my advantage and threaten people." She obviously was being sarcastic. Andy knew she was about as threatening as a puppy. But she couldn't deny it's a funny thought, thinking of herself as intimidating as someone like Ajax or Trinity.
"But thank you." She quickly added, forgetting to actually thank him for the compliment. She wasn't used to him being so... Friendly. She must have finally at least gotten a little crack in that shell of his, if at least for her.
David took a few steps forwards towards the activity board which caused Andy to raise a brow curiously. "What activities are you doing?"
Andy stepped up beside him, resting her elbow upon his shoulder as she looked over the list. "Well you're the one that's the hermit... Training alone in your cabin." She teased, "Choose something and I'll try to keep up."
Wes lost track of how long he was in the shower. And honestly he didn't care. He knew he probably reeked. How Trinity managed to stay around him for that long was beyond him. But being able to finally get cleaned was just short of orgasmic. Nearly as much as the fact that he'll have clean clothes to put on afterwards.
After what seemed excessive, Wes stepped out of the shower, wrapping a towel around his waist after he dried off. He then wiped the fog from the bathroom mirror to look at himself. Nearly human again. He decided while he was at it, he should probably shave because he was bordering on a beard now. He made sure to leave a little shadow like he liked, but avoided crossing into hipster territory.
Once done, Wes walked back into the bedroom and reopened the box Seraphina gave him. It was about 3 outfits worth of clothing, but interchanged could make a handful more. Which was plenty... At least from a male's perspective. It didn't seem he was totally able to avoid the hipster appearance in the end. The clothing was a tad bit more snug than he preferred, but it was clothes... Clean clothes. Wes wiggled his way into a pair of jeans, and slipped on some basic sneakers.
Before leaving the cabin, he snatched up a simple white T-shirt and a pair of shades that were left in the cabin by a previous inhabitant. He skipped down the steps of the cabin and starting walking back towards the center of camp. While walking, he caught a glimpse of Trinity again. Wes pulled the T-shirt on over his head before jogging over to her. He couldn't help but tug at the fabric slightly as it settled around his torso, tight enough to make him wonder why he was even wearing a shirt at the time being. It quite literally showed every curve of his chest.
"Hey." He called out, "How was time with Dad?" Wes smiled towards her slightly. She definitely seemed happy to see her Father. He was still trying to figure out if he was relieved or upset his Mother didn't show up.
Andy chuckled, "Well good... Because you have no choice."
It's not like Andy was incapacitated for long or anything. But it was still taking her awhile to get used to be fully functional again. She found herself looking at her hands every so often, wiggling her fingers and rocking back and forth on her feet. It's definitely something she took for granted until now... Having a functioning body.
"Maybe you're just worth a wish." David's voice drew her gaze back up to him. A sweet smile graced her lips as she playfully elbowed him. "You look good by the way."
Andy pursed her lips slightly while nodding her head. "You sure?" She put her hands out in a sort of questioning manner. "...Thought I looked more 'devil may care' with the broken bones and bruises... I could use it to my advantage and threaten people." She obviously was being sarcastic. Andy knew she was about as threatening as a puppy. But she couldn't deny it's a funny thought, thinking of herself as intimidating as someone like Ajax or Trinity.
"But thank you." She quickly added, forgetting to actually thank him for the compliment. She wasn't used to him being so... Friendly. She must have finally at least gotten a little crack in that shell of his, if at least for her.
David took a few steps forwards towards the activity board which caused Andy to raise a brow curiously. "What activities are you doing?"
Andy stepped up beside him, resting her elbow upon his shoulder as she looked over the list. "Well you're the one that's the hermit... Training alone in your cabin." She teased, "Choose something and I'll try to keep up."
***
Wes lost track of how long he was in the shower. And honestly he didn't care. He knew he probably reeked. How Trinity managed to stay around him for that long was beyond him. But being able to finally get cleaned was just short of orgasmic. Nearly as much as the fact that he'll have clean clothes to put on afterwards.
After what seemed excessive, Wes stepped out of the shower, wrapping a towel around his waist after he dried off. He then wiped the fog from the bathroom mirror to look at himself. Nearly human again. He decided while he was at it, he should probably shave because he was bordering on a beard now. He made sure to leave a little shadow like he liked, but avoided crossing into hipster territory.
Once done, Wes walked back into the bedroom and reopened the box Seraphina gave him. It was about 3 outfits worth of clothing, but interchanged could make a handful more. Which was plenty... At least from a male's perspective. It didn't seem he was totally able to avoid the hipster appearance in the end. The clothing was a tad bit more snug than he preferred, but it was clothes... Clean clothes. Wes wiggled his way into a pair of jeans, and slipped on some basic sneakers.
Before leaving the cabin, he snatched up a simple white T-shirt and a pair of shades that were left in the cabin by a previous inhabitant. He skipped down the steps of the cabin and starting walking back towards the center of camp. While walking, he caught a glimpse of Trinity again. Wes pulled the T-shirt on over his head before jogging over to her. He couldn't help but tug at the fabric slightly as it settled around his torso, tight enough to make him wonder why he was even wearing a shirt at the time being. It quite literally showed every curve of his chest.
"Hey." He called out, "How was time with Dad?" Wes smiled towards her slightly. She definitely seemed happy to see her Father. He was still trying to figure out if he was relieved or upset his Mother didn't show up.
Trinity had heard Wes but took a while for her brain to register it as a question that usually went off a response. “Hm? Oh, yeah. It was…good.” Eventful but brief was probably the better way to describe it. And certainly Trinity could have gone on about the war topic that caused a bump with Ares and how it truly was great to see him, but given Aphrodite hadn't been seen, she thought rambling on about her father's appearance probably wouldn't be appropriate. “And you don't know it but you and your freshness made a hero to that girl.” Trinity waved toward her now distant figure. “The moment you turn your back, however...” She laughed then bit her lip quickly. Easy as that she had shown the psycho colors again and created a witness or associate or whatever it was to her near future assault.
As if it was a magical recovery she cleared her throat. “So what about you, anyway? Feeling good as new? Fresh as rose? Etc, etc.” Trinity tilted towards him. “You smell much better by the way. Much more tolerable.” She smiled and nudged him teasingly.
David glanced to his shoulder which she rested upon easily but he let it go for now. He was sure one of these days she'd get his shoulder was not for benefit or comfort. Cripple or otherwise. "Well you're the one that's the hermit... Training alone in your cabin. Choose something and I'll try to keep up." That was her response? Logically, why would anyone want to do what a hermit did? Not to mention the contradiction. "You know the point of asking you is..." David didn't even finish that sentence. Surely she got where it was going about indecisiveness, or more like not wanting to do any on his own behalf. "Okay." He focused on the board actually reading the activities properly and weighing on decisions. "Officially I've only signed up for survival skills and ultimate fitness. Frisbee. And theater. And I'd hate to be a rule breaker by wandering into others. So take your pick. Though wall climbing sounds kinda appealing..." David glanced to her from the corner of his eyes.
A nice person shouldn't have been smiling but as he watched newbies equip themselves for the high ropes course..some nerves were so evident. Some people even looked like they had a fear of heights yet chose to dangle themselves in an obstacle course high in the trees. Some people wanted to tackle their fears head on and that was great for them. Daniel was sure they'd feel incredibly achieved but in the mean time, it was time for him to do what he does best. "Hey Adam. Adam."
"What!?" He barked trying to concentrate on his footwork.
He literally growled. "Arrgh! I'm gonna kill you, Daniel!"
Daniel naturally smirked and swung his legs about. "Yes but that would require being on this side of the rope."
Adam found reason to move faster and Daniel chuckled springing himself off from the platform. The landing was a little heavy on his joints and Adam followed. Now this was perfect and turning out to be another eventful day.
He could hear distant shouting to stop from the staff member and get back, but he ran on. Daniel had just the trick up his sleeve for Adam. Daniel ran and slid down a hollow of a tree. The egotistical and testosterone filled male chasing him ran straight for it as well. He didn't even pause and think for a second thought. Instead he just entered the gateway to the illusion. "Oh, Alice. You never learn."
Few people might have asked where he was, but Daniel would pull him out in due time. Until then he could enjoy the magical and bizarre world of Wonderland.
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
He arrived at the board to see some of the people from the party that he hadn't talked to. He hung back until he saw Alex arrive. Theo walked near the board quietly and began looking it over without a word, listening to those around him.
David didn't seem overly amused at Andy's more sarcastic comments. He simply gave a smile and a disapproving shake of his head. But for her, that was enough to make her chuckle at her own stupid humor. "You know, I don't even want to count how many times you've thanked me in the period of...like 12 hours?"
Andy scoffed, "Well stop doing stuff for me and I won't have to thank you so much." She teased with a very unconvincing grin. Of course she appreciated everything he has done for her. And honestly he's done more for her in the past 24 hours than anyone else has in her entire life. So it may seem like nothing to him, but for her it was everything.
David looked over at her as she rested her arm upon his shoulder to glance upon the list of activities. She didn't need his shoulder to lean on or anything, she was just doing it to be her usual annoying self. "You know the point of asking you is..." She raised her brows towards him in an attempt to look innocent although she knew exactly what she was doing. Plus, Andy was pretty easy going and didn't care too much what she ended up doing. She just wasn't a fan of doing it alone. "Okay... Officially I've only signed up for survival skills and ultimate fitness. Frisbee. And theater. And I'd hate to be a rule breaker by wandering into others. So take your pick. Though wall climbing sounds kinda appealing..."
"Officially..." Andy mocked while making air quotes with her fingers. "That's a technicality." She shook her head. "I signed up for survival skills but I am not in the mood to roll around in the mud and learn to build a fire... Especially when I can just make one." Obviously she meant with her powers. She assumed that now she was healed she'd be up to full power and able to do anything a survival class could teach her rather quickly. Sureeee it may be cheating, but she didn't really care.
Andy's attention was distracted momentarily when someone came near the board as well. He looked familiar from the bonfire last night but she didn't know his name or got a chance to talk to him. She simply smiled a friendly grin towards him before looking back at the board. "I'm signed up for the climbing wall... Sounds fun. But how is team work supposed to come into play?" She looked over at David, "Didn't Ajax say to 'remember team work' or something corny like that?"
Wes did a double take after he called out to Trinity, looking like he interrupted something important... Or violent. At first he thought maybe she didn't hear him, but as he parted his lips to speak, she piped up, “Hm? Oh, yeah. It was…good.” Although she was speaking towards him, her gaze was definitely not on him but on some passing camper which made him wonder what exactly he had missed. “And you don't know it but you and your freshness made a hero to that girl... The moment you turn your back, however...”
He raised his brows curiously wondering what in the world some dumb girl could say to get under Trinity's skin. "I can uh... You know, walk the other way." Wes motioned his thumb over his shoulder in the direction he came from. "What could she have said?... You don't seem like the type to let idiots get under your skin."
Almost as if flipping a switch, Trinity's demeanor changed as she cleared her throat. “So what about you, anyway? Feeling good as new? Fresh as rose? Etc, etc. You smell much better by the way. Much more tolerable.” She smiled before nudging him, which caused him to laugh softly.
Wes looked himself over, even slipped a slight sniff towards his arm pit. "I supposed I do don't I?" He grinned, "I guess the whole musky smell isn't your thing, huh?" Wes nudged her back with a soft chuckle. "The shower was much needed, and it's nice having fresh clothes to wear.... I mean, I do feel like I'm wearing tighter clothes than George Michael." He shrugged his shoulders slightly. "I guess I never really noticed how much... bulkier I am than some guys." Wes smirked slightly before tugging at the overly clingy shirt.
Andy scoffed, "Well stop doing stuff for me and I won't have to thank you so much." She teased with a very unconvincing grin. Of course she appreciated everything he has done for her. And honestly he's done more for her in the past 24 hours than anyone else has in her entire life. So it may seem like nothing to him, but for her it was everything.
David looked over at her as she rested her arm upon his shoulder to glance upon the list of activities. She didn't need his shoulder to lean on or anything, she was just doing it to be her usual annoying self. "You know the point of asking you is..." She raised her brows towards him in an attempt to look innocent although she knew exactly what she was doing. Plus, Andy was pretty easy going and didn't care too much what she ended up doing. She just wasn't a fan of doing it alone. "Okay... Officially I've only signed up for survival skills and ultimate fitness. Frisbee. And theater. And I'd hate to be a rule breaker by wandering into others. So take your pick. Though wall climbing sounds kinda appealing..."
"Officially..." Andy mocked while making air quotes with her fingers. "That's a technicality." She shook her head. "I signed up for survival skills but I am not in the mood to roll around in the mud and learn to build a fire... Especially when I can just make one." Obviously she meant with her powers. She assumed that now she was healed she'd be up to full power and able to do anything a survival class could teach her rather quickly. Sureeee it may be cheating, but she didn't really care.
Andy's attention was distracted momentarily when someone came near the board as well. He looked familiar from the bonfire last night but she didn't know his name or got a chance to talk to him. She simply smiled a friendly grin towards him before looking back at the board. "I'm signed up for the climbing wall... Sounds fun. But how is team work supposed to come into play?" She looked over at David, "Didn't Ajax say to 'remember team work' or something corny like that?"
***
Wes did a double take after he called out to Trinity, looking like he interrupted something important... Or violent. At first he thought maybe she didn't hear him, but as he parted his lips to speak, she piped up, “Hm? Oh, yeah. It was…good.” Although she was speaking towards him, her gaze was definitely not on him but on some passing camper which made him wonder what exactly he had missed. “And you don't know it but you and your freshness made a hero to that girl... The moment you turn your back, however...”
He raised his brows curiously wondering what in the world some dumb girl could say to get under Trinity's skin. "I can uh... You know, walk the other way." Wes motioned his thumb over his shoulder in the direction he came from. "What could she have said?... You don't seem like the type to let idiots get under your skin."
Almost as if flipping a switch, Trinity's demeanor changed as she cleared her throat. “So what about you, anyway? Feeling good as new? Fresh as rose? Etc, etc. You smell much better by the way. Much more tolerable.” She smiled before nudging him, which caused him to laugh softly.
Wes looked himself over, even slipped a slight sniff towards his arm pit. "I supposed I do don't I?" He grinned, "I guess the whole musky smell isn't your thing, huh?" Wes nudged her back with a soft chuckle. "The shower was much needed, and it's nice having fresh clothes to wear.... I mean, I do feel like I'm wearing tighter clothes than George Michael." He shrugged his shoulders slightly. "I guess I never really noticed how much... bulkier I am than some guys." Wes smirked slightly before tugging at the overly clingy shirt.
"I can uh... You know, walk the other way." He suggested and Trinity glanced to him slowly reforming a smile. "What could she have said?... You don't seem like the type to let idiots get under your skin." Usually empty and nonfactual words didn’t touch her but with Wes and maybe Ajax being the people she was implied a whore with was multiplyingly offensive. “Well I got tough physical skin. But when it comes to insults, and you know, pride and dignity and dragging others in the dump with me, creeping under my skin is easily done.” Though Trinity evaded what the girl had said exactly. For some reason it made her uncomfortable sharing that she was an apparent whore with Wesley. Nonetheless, she would be hunted down at some stage.
Trinity couldn't help herself though. She pinched the fabric between her fingers then let it cling back to his body in amusement. She hung back from the little cue forming near the board and crossed her arms. After a moment or two she gestured for Wes to step towards it and have a browse. “Age before beauty.” Then she noticed Theo and smiled. “Hey. Haven't seen you since the bullseye stunts.” She circled around her eye. “You all good?”
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
Soon enough Trinity showed up with that guy again. Theo remembered what Wes had told her in the woods during the bonfire. He hadn't spoken to the girl since, so he wasn't sure what he where things had gone since then, if at all. She smiled at him. She really was beautiful, and Theo couldn't help but smile back. "Hey. Haven't seen you since the bullseye stunts." She made a little circle around her eye. He pointed his fingers toward it like a gun and pulled the fake trigger with a big smile on his face. "Yeah my bad." He said scratching the back of his head as his smile faded. "You all good?" she asked. He caught a twinge of concern.
"Yeah, that hydra fight just took it out of me, and I guess it freaked me out. I had to clear my mind, so I went hunting. That's kind of my go to thing. I guess it's hereditary... Maybe I'll show you sometime." He said this last part with confidence. He remembered his mother's words about his focus not being on women, but clearly he couldn't help it. It was just habit to flirt.
"I'm signed up for the climbing wall... Sounds fun. But how is team work supposed to come into play? Didn't Ajax say to 'remember team work' or something corny like that?" David stared at Andy for perhaps too long at the foreign mentioning of teamwork and how it was what Ajax had said.
He looked over his shoulder to the other bodies forming near the board and stepped aside for them. Staring at the board in his case wasn't doing anything for him. They all looked like mandatory scribbles that he had to pretend to be involved in. "You could just shout encouraging things and clap your hands occasionally. That's kinda like teamwork cross sportsmanship?" Then David had another idea. For his own benefit mostly.
Andy liked crowds and David liked isolation. "You could always trail along with this crew." David gestured forward with his head to Wes and the other flirty male figure and the blonde warrior princess. "Personally I've done my share of teamwork, wouldn't you say minotaur girl?" David smiled. The minotaur was just one example.
There was the hydra for the others, and in their case the Underworld. David didn't think himself above camp activities...not entirely anyway. But he'd rather hibernate and breathe. And research and prepare himself to his best capabilities.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Alex had finally reached the top of the climbing wall, pulling herself up with all the strength in both of her arms, then turned herself around before sitting. Her legs dangled off of the side as she looked down at the others, her long dark hair blowing back gently like you see someone that's in a photoshoot, or maybe in Daniel's case!? it would be the moment he imagines her walking towards him in slow motion. Seductively.
She could have flown up, literally, but she wanted to achieve this by her own strength and determination. With her arms on either side of her, and her palms pressing into the ground, a smile was on her face. "Come on slowpokes. Catch up!" she shouted out, and chuckled before softly biting her lower lip while smiling to herself. She loves to show off, especially if there was going to be so many eyes watching her which would make that moment even sweeter.
Her brother was within viewing distance, even if he was making his way towards their cabin with their dad. Maybe they were talking about Ajax's missing soul, and when they're going to decide on announcing it to everyone in camp. At least there would be a fair few people who'd be able to rest; knowing that Ajax's actions weren't truly his own.
Alex never understood the concept of fear, because it was always so easy to cast it aside if you really wanted to... so why did people choose to latch onto it instead of facing it? Luckily Alex had never gotten the chance to be afraid, but she could have sworn that she had felt some sort of emotion like it when she thought she was losing Ajax, then despair when she did. Momentarily. Either way, Alex was happy to have her big brother back even if he wasn't being himself.
"You'll either stay like this... or die." That last word made Ajax look up to his father. Even though he was emotionless, he didn't want to die and leave his little sister by herself without him. He knew for a fact it would break her heart, and in time!? she'd become reckless in seeking out revenge for his death.
"For Alex's sake, I hope that isn't the case."
HEX:#fd0101
He collected up the fresh weaponry and armor, tying them in a tight bundle and marched towards the armory with the lot on his right shoulder, and left hand playing support. It wasn't the best of duties but still one that had to be done, and why not through the capable hands of a son of Hephaestus. Besides, there were worse chores to be locked down on.
It was never wise to pace up to the son of Zeus aggressively. But Duke was on a mission and wanted the air cleared for peace of mind. "Ajax!" He called. He glanced to, but never fully took in the other male. "Everything okay with you, man?" Then he second looked the strange man and realized who he was talking over and interrupted.
Duke opened his mouth to apologize but nothing came out. A sorry didn't seem to cut it. "I am so sorry." He looked between the two. He interrupted significant family time which was bad enough but for it to be Zeus as well? Duke was off to a bad day. He lowered his eyes and head slightly, paying his respects and utmost apologize to Zeus. "I'll be by the armory when you're free." Duke added towards Ajax and took off quite quickly. The same tight fists swinging by his side as he walked away.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"It won't be. I won't let it be the only outcome for my son. I'll be here to protect you, and I'll do everything I can. I promise."
"Shame you couldn't come up with those words years ago, old man. So, what? Do you want to be a father when you decide? honestly, Alex might need you but I don't. I've been completely fine on my own, raised your daughter on my own since mom was too busy with her abusive ex-boyfriend. You didn't even protect her. Our step-dad has been the best thing that has ever happened to her since you left her to play King."
"Son..."
"Don't call me that. You don't have the right. Once this is all over with the war!? I never want to see you again." he obviously didn't mean that, it was just this soulless him talking and Zeus had to remind himself that this wasn't his son, but what if most of the things coming out of his mouth were true, deep down hidden feelings/thoughts? guess no-one will ever know other than Ajax himself.
"I am so sorry. I'll be by the armory when you're free." Zeus watched him walk away as Ajax called out to him. "Duke, wait--" he turned to his father again. "Alex and I will see you tonight I guess. But just know everything I do!? is for her. Not you." He gave his father a daggered look from the corner of his eyes as he wandered off towards the armory.
Once there, he stood in the doorway, his shoulder resting on the frame as he folded his arms. "Duke.." he called out, his voice echoing deeply around the armory's room.
Andy dropped her arm from David's shoulder as he stared at her like she grew another head. Her brows furrowed as she pursed her lips trying to figure out why in the world he was staring at her. "What?"
"Okay. Then I got no idea." She watched as David looked around at the others who were joining to look up the list of activities. "You could just shout encouraging things and clap your hands occasionally. That's kinda like teamwork cross sportsmanship?"
Andy laughed. "I was just wondering... I didn't know if that meant the activities would be like... Altered to force us to work together." She shrugged her shoulders. "I couldn't careless either way."
"You could always trail along with this crew." Andy looked towards Trinity, Wes and Theo. It's not like she had a problem with any of them because she didn't. Honestly she didn't know them well enough. But it sounded like David didn't was suddenly changing his mind about doing something outside of his cabin. "Personally I've done my share of teamwork, wouldn't you say minotaur girl?" He smiled towards her.
Andy rolled her eyes slightly. "Tired of me already?... That didn't take long." She slipped her hands into the pockets of her jeans. "If you'd prefer to go be a hermit than I'll just find my brother and kick his ass for chucking my crutches earlier." She shrugged her shoulders slightly.
“Well I got tough physical skin. But when it comes to insults, and you know, pride and dignity and dragging others in the dump with me, creeping under my skin is easily done.”
Wes shrugged his shoulders slightly before lightly bumping her arm with his own. "I'm whatever they said wasn't true." He gave her a reassuring smile.
Trinity laughed after his comment about tight clothing. She only continued to laugh. He probably looked slightly ridiculous but it was better than dirty clothes or no clothes. “And what convenience that is. You just remembered you're bulkier than some guys. Honestly Wesley, that's like me challenging some bimbo on the street then going 'oh I just remembered, I'm actually a born warrior.'”
Wes laughed, shaking his head. "It slips my mind... Because I'm not like a super warrior like Ajax or you." He teased. "It's easy for it to slip my mind when its just the stupid genetics passed on from my mother." He glanced down as Trinity pinched the fabric then let it snap back to clinging to his frame. "Enjoying yourself?" He raised his brows curiously. He followed her towards the activity board. Wes wasn't really in the mood to do anything but it was whatever.
Trinity motioned for him to get a closer look. “Age before beauty.”
Wes held up a finger, "My dear... I am the age and the beauty. Thank you." He teased.
He stepped up to the board to look over the activities when he heard Trinity and Theo talking. Wes tried to ignore it until he heard Theo throw in some flirting. Typical. Instead of storming away he just pretended to be ignorant.
"Okay. Then I got no idea." She watched as David looked around at the others who were joining to look up the list of activities. "You could just shout encouraging things and clap your hands occasionally. That's kinda like teamwork cross sportsmanship?"
Andy laughed. "I was just wondering... I didn't know if that meant the activities would be like... Altered to force us to work together." She shrugged her shoulders. "I couldn't careless either way."
"You could always trail along with this crew." Andy looked towards Trinity, Wes and Theo. It's not like she had a problem with any of them because she didn't. Honestly she didn't know them well enough. But it sounded like David didn't was suddenly changing his mind about doing something outside of his cabin. "Personally I've done my share of teamwork, wouldn't you say minotaur girl?" He smiled towards her.
Andy rolled her eyes slightly. "Tired of me already?... That didn't take long." She slipped her hands into the pockets of her jeans. "If you'd prefer to go be a hermit than I'll just find my brother and kick his ass for chucking my crutches earlier." She shrugged her shoulders slightly.
***
“Well I got tough physical skin. But when it comes to insults, and you know, pride and dignity and dragging others in the dump with me, creeping under my skin is easily done.”
Wes shrugged his shoulders slightly before lightly bumping her arm with his own. "I'm whatever they said wasn't true." He gave her a reassuring smile.
Trinity laughed after his comment about tight clothing. She only continued to laugh. He probably looked slightly ridiculous but it was better than dirty clothes or no clothes. “And what convenience that is. You just remembered you're bulkier than some guys. Honestly Wesley, that's like me challenging some bimbo on the street then going 'oh I just remembered, I'm actually a born warrior.'”
Wes laughed, shaking his head. "It slips my mind... Because I'm not like a super warrior like Ajax or you." He teased. "It's easy for it to slip my mind when its just the stupid genetics passed on from my mother." He glanced down as Trinity pinched the fabric then let it snap back to clinging to his frame. "Enjoying yourself?" He raised his brows curiously. He followed her towards the activity board. Wes wasn't really in the mood to do anything but it was whatever.
Trinity motioned for him to get a closer look. “Age before beauty.”
Wes held up a finger, "My dear... I am the age and the beauty. Thank you." He teased.
He stepped up to the board to look over the activities when he heard Trinity and Theo talking. Wes tried to ignore it until he heard Theo throw in some flirting. Typical. Instead of storming away he just pretended to be ignorant.
"I was just wondering... I didn't know if that meant the activities would be like... Altered to force us to work together. I couldn't care less either way." Though in agreeance with her about the caring, his interest was relatively peaked at the idea of alteration in the activities making them more extreme and having to rely on each other. "Honestly I have no clue, but you'd think they could be with all the power in this place."
David glanced to Andy. She was healthy and in good condition again. "I'll pay you to dash up there and give her a love nudge."
HEX:#fd0101
Duke didn't imagine his first and late day back going anything like how it did thus far. He just expected a bit more warmth and leisurely time. Instead he was stacking weapons and lecturing Ajax. He rubbed his temple and exhaled. "I feel like I missed a century or something." Both in Ajax's personality change and the armory left in a mess or naked.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
She noticed that David had turned his attention in her direction from her shouting down to everyone. "I wonder what he thinks about me now. He's definitely not as bad as I thought he was" she thought silently to herself while gently swinging one of her legs back and forth as it remained dangling off of the edge. "Come on, David! show us all how it's done!" she shouted to him, then grinned while chuckling, showing her entire pearly whites. It was obvious that seeing her father again had made all of her Christmas's and Birthday's come at once. Ajax didn't have the heart even now to end that for her.
"I feel like I missed a century or something."
"You're not alone on that."
Zeus had started to wander around the camp, just to check that everything was in order, that the Demigods were alright, and if they needed anything from him, or the others. "Who wants to embark on a little quest for me?" he asked, his eyes then searching the crowd and hoping that Theo would speak up on his own to join the quest. Obviously, Zeus wasn't going to allow him or someone else to go alone. They'd have to go as partners and work together to try and find an older demigod who goes by the name Jason Torvik, the son of Athena. Zeus treasured Theo's skills, and he knew he'd be the right Demigod for the job.
Trinity glanced to Zeus then away, nudging Theo. “He's talking to you.” She told him lowly. Trinity saw the way his eyes targeted Artemis's son, wanting him particularly to embark on this special quest he spoke of. But a quest? Meaning a long agonizing journey didn't fit her patience thread. Zeus targeting the hunter of the group made sense.
She slipped in front of Wes pretending to take interest in the board so she didn't catch Zeus's eye or get dragged into it. She was far too close between the board and Wesley. Trinity rubbed her eyes. “Er I could just go back to sleep.” She mumbled with nothing leaping out for her. “Anything of interest?”
"Honestly I have no clue, but you'd think they could be with all the power in this place."
Andy nodded her head in agreement. "I'm not sure what all they could do with a climbing wall." She shrugged her shoulders. Obviously she'd find out here in a minute but as she glance back over her shoulder, campers seemed to be climbing with relative ease. Of course, not everyone was a master climber but there wasn't people getting thrown from it or anything.
"Don't take it personally. You've lasted longer than most." With the absence of her arm on his shoulder, David then took the advantage of placing his arm on her shoulder.
This caused her to give him a sideways glance. "Well aren't I special." Her tone was undoubtedly smothered with sarcasm like most of her dialect was. But Andy liked having someone to talk to that wasn't her brother and the Valis'. Contrary to what many people may think when looking upon her, she has quite the tendency to be shy and introverted. Her tiny amount of friendships she happened to just fall into. Sure, at some point she's going to have to bite the bullet and try to make friends with everyone. But considering these are the first actual friends she's had in her entire life... it's easier said then done.
"But how about I crack out of my hermit shell, and we just do one activity together. Sure as I am that Daniel would love his ass whooping...it can wait a while." When David started walking, Andy slowly followed after him. Before she replied, she noticed his attention was drawn towards a shouting Alex on top of the climbing wall. "I'll pay you to dash up there and give her a love nudge."
Andy scoffed. "Oh yeah lets open that can of worms. 'Did you hear Andy pushed Alex off the climbing wall? What a bitch!'" She laughed while rolling her eyes. "I've already put myself in a bad light for... someone." She didn't need to say his name, David knew. "I don't think I need to add 'pushing Alex off a climbing wall to it.'"
Her attention was drawn back to Alex who shouted towards David, "Come on, David! show us all how it's done!"
Andy smirked, raising a brow as she looked over at him. "Yeah David, show us how it's done... Slower than me." She then playfully pushed him back before sprinting towards the wall. She was there in no time, grasping a red and blue rock in her palms as she hoisted herself up and started her ascent.
Wes tried not to laugh out loud when he heard Trinity's reaction to Theo's invitation. Yeah, offer to take a girl hunting. That's the way to her heart... like a bouquet of cockroaches. He rolled his eyes while raising his right hand up to rub the back of his neck.
His attention was drawn towards a deep booming voice that he had heard not a few moments earlier. Zeus. "Who wants to embark on a little quest for me?" Wes raised his brows in curiosity. If he had half a mind he would have offered to go. No doubt a quest would be interesting, probably get him some brownie points with Trinity, not to mention get him a better standing than a pretty boy at camp. But that thought also set in the realization of 'who in the hell would want an Aphrodite kid on a quest!?' What was he supposed to do? Seduce someone to death? Wes scoffed at his own thoughts.
Wes' attention was quickly brought back to reality when a mane of blonde hair moved between him and the board. His brows raised as he noticed how closely she was standing between him and the board. There was already barely enough space for another person between him and the wall, but somehow Trinity fit into that small space. “Er I could just go back to sleep.”
He laughed, crossing his arms over his chest which raised his elbows high enough to rest upon either of her shoulders. "At least you got to sleep on a bed." He teased before leaning forward to rest his chin upon the top of her head. "Giants don't work well on couches." He chuckled. She knew he was grateful for the tiny little couch to sleep on but he wouldn't be himself if he didn't also tease her.
“Anything of interest?”
Wes squinted his eyes slightly as he glanced over the board once again. "Well considering I'm not sure how much physical activity I could actually do in these clothes... I was thinking about song writing." After a moment or two he added, "But I'm fairly certain my guitar was lost in the fire." He laughed halfheartedly. "Maybe I should take Daddy's credit card and make a trip to town."
Andy nodded her head in agreement. "I'm not sure what all they could do with a climbing wall." She shrugged her shoulders. Obviously she'd find out here in a minute but as she glance back over her shoulder, campers seemed to be climbing with relative ease. Of course, not everyone was a master climber but there wasn't people getting thrown from it or anything.
"Don't take it personally. You've lasted longer than most." With the absence of her arm on his shoulder, David then took the advantage of placing his arm on her shoulder.
This caused her to give him a sideways glance. "Well aren't I special." Her tone was undoubtedly smothered with sarcasm like most of her dialect was. But Andy liked having someone to talk to that wasn't her brother and the Valis'. Contrary to what many people may think when looking upon her, she has quite the tendency to be shy and introverted. Her tiny amount of friendships she happened to just fall into. Sure, at some point she's going to have to bite the bullet and try to make friends with everyone. But considering these are the first actual friends she's had in her entire life... it's easier said then done.
"But how about I crack out of my hermit shell, and we just do one activity together. Sure as I am that Daniel would love his ass whooping...it can wait a while." When David started walking, Andy slowly followed after him. Before she replied, she noticed his attention was drawn towards a shouting Alex on top of the climbing wall. "I'll pay you to dash up there and give her a love nudge."
Andy scoffed. "Oh yeah lets open that can of worms. 'Did you hear Andy pushed Alex off the climbing wall? What a bitch!'" She laughed while rolling her eyes. "I've already put myself in a bad light for... someone." She didn't need to say his name, David knew. "I don't think I need to add 'pushing Alex off a climbing wall to it.'"
Her attention was drawn back to Alex who shouted towards David, "Come on, David! show us all how it's done!"
Andy smirked, raising a brow as she looked over at him. "Yeah David, show us how it's done... Slower than me." She then playfully pushed him back before sprinting towards the wall. She was there in no time, grasping a red and blue rock in her palms as she hoisted herself up and started her ascent.
***
Wes tried not to laugh out loud when he heard Trinity's reaction to Theo's invitation. Yeah, offer to take a girl hunting. That's the way to her heart... like a bouquet of cockroaches. He rolled his eyes while raising his right hand up to rub the back of his neck.
His attention was drawn towards a deep booming voice that he had heard not a few moments earlier. Zeus. "Who wants to embark on a little quest for me?" Wes raised his brows in curiosity. If he had half a mind he would have offered to go. No doubt a quest would be interesting, probably get him some brownie points with Trinity, not to mention get him a better standing than a pretty boy at camp. But that thought also set in the realization of 'who in the hell would want an Aphrodite kid on a quest!?' What was he supposed to do? Seduce someone to death? Wes scoffed at his own thoughts.
Wes' attention was quickly brought back to reality when a mane of blonde hair moved between him and the board. His brows raised as he noticed how closely she was standing between him and the board. There was already barely enough space for another person between him and the wall, but somehow Trinity fit into that small space. “Er I could just go back to sleep.”
He laughed, crossing his arms over his chest which raised his elbows high enough to rest upon either of her shoulders. "At least you got to sleep on a bed." He teased before leaning forward to rest his chin upon the top of her head. "Giants don't work well on couches." He chuckled. She knew he was grateful for the tiny little couch to sleep on but he wouldn't be himself if he didn't also tease her.
“Anything of interest?”
Wes squinted his eyes slightly as he glanced over the board once again. "Well considering I'm not sure how much physical activity I could actually do in these clothes... I was thinking about song writing." After a moment or two he added, "But I'm fairly certain my guitar was lost in the fire." He laughed halfheartedly. "Maybe I should take Daddy's credit card and make a trip to town."
"Come on, David! show us all how it's done!" Alex called. Impeccable timing by her as always. He could have glared up at her if Andy hadn't chimed in so quickly. "Yeah David, show us how it's done... Slower than me." She pushed him back and David staggered back, looking after her in confusion. Then he smiled and ran after her. He ascended the wall, finding his footing and grip with some surprising ease but that was likely just the determination to overtake Andy and get to the top. "So not in the gear for this." He observed all a little too late, pass the mid-point.
In time his muscles and footing placement led him to the top and he perched by Alex. David took a moment to catch his breath. "Let's get this straight, I'm supposed to give you a little bump but the view isn't too bad up here." It wasn't the peak of camp but still pretty high and served as an effective outlook. "No magic barriers or team work involved either." He added, more so directed at Andy.
HEX:#fd0101
But in some way, deep in the core, Ajax was still Ajax. "Is there any way we can help this process?" Duke had to ask.
Whatever got Ajax back to the real Ajax would help. He had effortless leadership skills and he did play idol to a lot of demigods, particularly the younger ones and they needed an inspiration and role model close to home, experiencing similar situations.
Sub-consciously, though he was sure he was involved in deep conversation with Ajax and active listening, the armory was completely and neatly restocked. His hands had a habit of going through the easy motions. Duke left the armory then and sat outside of it. "All I'm saying is the next time a minotaur attacks or a hydra attacks, you should be fighting as you." With a snap of his fingers, a ball of flame summoned in his palm, and Duke let it dance around his fingers. "And make love to a woman as you." Duke seemed more of the macho and bravado type, but he did have his deep observational moments and strong outlooks. Passion and making love was rarely one that popped up, and more so Aphrodite's territory but he had his views on it to be special and intimate, and to be saved for the kind that consumed you with sparks and addiction. Besides, Duke had heard Ajax had himself a quick connection on camp. The title was 'girlfriend', but Duke didn't want to assume that via other mouths.
"Well considering I'm not sure how much physical activity I could actually do in these clothes... I was thinking about song writing." That made a lot of logical sense given how he was dressed and his heritage but somehow, it surprised her. She was used to everyone being so physical. "But I'm fairly certain my guitar was lost in the fire." “Oh.” That was a shame to say the least. Before she could pop in her suggestion however, Wes spoke again. "Maybe I should take Daddy's credit card and make a trip to town." Trinity pursed her lips while she rubbed her arms. She was never quite sure how to tackle relationship problems and Wes didn't seem to have a good track record of them. Judging by mentioning of his dad that was another not so great one. “What a mystery you make.” Trinity bit her lip. “So you and your dad get along pretty swell, I take it. Do and your mom?” Trinity raised both hands up in surrender. He didn't have to tell her anything if he didn't like. Wasn't her business but just a curiosity. And just to save herself, she added, “If it comes to it though I'm sure you can just ask or woo someone to borrow their guitar. Or focus on the lyrics first.”
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
Trinity nudged him in the side and glanced at him quickly. “He's talking to you.” she said. He looked over at her and said "I know..." with the same nervous tone she had just used with him. Theo lowered his head and stepped forward towards Zeus, not sure what was coming next. He certainly wouldn't go alone, but he might go with him. He would ask Trinity to go.The warrior god's daughter couldn't turn down a challenge... right? That would cause Wes to go. Maybe he would ask the son of Hades. For some reason, he didn't come off as the typical Hades kid. Theo calmed his mind as he approached Zeus. He was getting ahead of himself. He didn't even know where he was going or what he was expected to do.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Alex smiled as she watched David make his way up the wall before he was perched beside her. Usually it would of felt awkward to be anywhere near the guy, but he had proven that he wasn't entirely like his father and sister. David took a moment to catch his breath. "Let's get this straight, I'm supposed to give you a little bump but the view isn't too bad up here." Alex chuckled and looked at the view for herself again. For miles there was a large ocean that faded into the distance, but on either side of it were large mountains covered in trees. Camp Athens was definitely worth it with how every inch of this place was so breathtaking. If she could stay here for good she would. "Not gonna argue with you there, but isn't too bad? seriously?" she smiled, "It's more than that... it's incredible. If only you could fly because you're missing out on so much more." she then playfully nudged him once with her left shoulder, smiled once more, then turned her attention back to the view, and keeping it there as David then adressed more so towards Andy. "No magic barriers or team work involved either."
Ajax had only come to terms with being soulless, and the fact that he had literally come back from the dead, but now that Duke was here with him as-well-as Alex, then everything seemed better, and less stressful. "That's a lot to ask for. Is there any way we can help this process? All I'm saying is the next time a minotaur attacks or a hydra attacks, you should be fighting as you."
"And make love to a woman as you."
Ajax looked up to him steadily. "I'll never love again.. you know that already." he reminded his old friend about his past troubles with women. Two of them. "They're lucky if they stay away from me."
Zeus saw Theo step up, and began to speak right away. He remained calm as he didn't want to scare the kid. "I need you find an older Demigod. His name is Jason Torvik, son of Athena, and was last seen in Ohio. We need his wisdom. Think you're up for the task?"
{ I'm sorry my answer is really really short for Zeus. I got no muse for him today :( }
Andy was laughing while glancing over her shoulder back at David as she climbed up the wall. Occasionally she occurred a little trouble when having to stretch her legs up higher than her skinny jeans would allow.
It seemed just as she hit a little snag when it came to her flexibility in her clothing David spoke up from not far below her. "So not in the gear for this."
Andy laughed as she finally reached the top, hoisting herself up to sit on the edge with her legs hanging over. "Barely incapacitated for a day and I feel out of practice." She glanced around the camp while David reached the top and sat between her and Alex. Her gaze drifted over towards Daniel who was over on the high ropes courses. She pursed her lips as devious thoughts on how to get pay back for him chucking her crutches plagued her mind.
But her attention was brought back to the present when David talked towards her. "No magic barriers or team work involved either."
She shrugged with a chuckle. "Hey, I was just relaying what I heard." She put up her hands innocently. Andy then ran her hands back through her hair with a soft sigh. It was such a nice day that it was hard to believe how much hell this camp actually saw.
Wes grinned when Trinity held up a finger in protest to his comment. “Uh-uh. I offered the giant a bed and he refused. That card is invalid.”
"You couldn't very well think I would kick you out of your own bed?" Then she shifted underneath him so he lost his comfortable resting place. He quickly reached out his right arm to catch himself before face planting into the wall. He chuckled half heartedly as he watched move away from the board.
Trinity seemed to be thinking over what to say after the mention of his father. He patiently stood there until she decided on something to say. “What a mystery you make.” She bit her lip which caused him to raise a brow slightly. “So you and your dad get along pretty swell, I take it. Do and your mom?” She then seemed to surrender incase he wasn't up for answering her questions. “If it comes to it though I'm sure you can just ask or woo someone to borrow their guitar. Or focus on the lyrics first.”
Wes laughed. "No it's ok." He cleared his throat while shoving his hands into his pockets. "Dad's rich and that junk... So he's never around and just thinks giving me a car or a limitless credit card will buy my love." He shrugged his shoulders. He'd rather be poor and have a dad who actually wanted to spend time with him. "And mom? Well I've met her once. My father never wanted me to come here but when I kinda ruined my chances of going to Yale he let Aphrodite send me here so I'd be 'safe'." He sighed shrugging his shoulders. "I guess I'm a weird case where it was actually my father who kept my away from my mom."
When he was finished with his story he looked over towards Trinity. He didn't know how she's gauge the story. Wes was half tempted to ask about her life but in the end he figured she'd tell him if she wanted him to know.
It seemed just as she hit a little snag when it came to her flexibility in her clothing David spoke up from not far below her. "So not in the gear for this."
Andy laughed as she finally reached the top, hoisting herself up to sit on the edge with her legs hanging over. "Barely incapacitated for a day and I feel out of practice." She glanced around the camp while David reached the top and sat between her and Alex. Her gaze drifted over towards Daniel who was over on the high ropes courses. She pursed her lips as devious thoughts on how to get pay back for him chucking her crutches plagued her mind.
But her attention was brought back to the present when David talked towards her. "No magic barriers or team work involved either."
She shrugged with a chuckle. "Hey, I was just relaying what I heard." She put up her hands innocently. Andy then ran her hands back through her hair with a soft sigh. It was such a nice day that it was hard to believe how much hell this camp actually saw.
***
Wes grinned when Trinity held up a finger in protest to his comment. “Uh-uh. I offered the giant a bed and he refused. That card is invalid.”
"You couldn't very well think I would kick you out of your own bed?" Then she shifted underneath him so he lost his comfortable resting place. He quickly reached out his right arm to catch himself before face planting into the wall. He chuckled half heartedly as he watched move away from the board.
Trinity seemed to be thinking over what to say after the mention of his father. He patiently stood there until she decided on something to say. “What a mystery you make.” She bit her lip which caused him to raise a brow slightly. “So you and your dad get along pretty swell, I take it. Do and your mom?” She then seemed to surrender incase he wasn't up for answering her questions. “If it comes to it though I'm sure you can just ask or woo someone to borrow their guitar. Or focus on the lyrics first.”
Wes laughed. "No it's ok." He cleared his throat while shoving his hands into his pockets. "Dad's rich and that junk... So he's never around and just thinks giving me a car or a limitless credit card will buy my love." He shrugged his shoulders. He'd rather be poor and have a dad who actually wanted to spend time with him. "And mom? Well I've met her once. My father never wanted me to come here but when I kinda ruined my chances of going to Yale he let Aphrodite send me here so I'd be 'safe'." He sighed shrugging his shoulders. "I guess I'm a weird case where it was actually my father who kept my away from my mom."
When he was finished with his story he looked over towards Trinity. He didn't know how she's gauge the story. Wes was half tempted to ask about her life but in the end he figured she'd tell him if she wanted him to know.
Alex nudged him and his fingers tightened furiously on the ledge in an instant as his torso leant forward and he faced the ground below as his weight threatened to topple over. David gave her a cold glare once he set himself back upright and didn't exchange with her beyond that. David's cold blues could communicate plenty.
After returning to the view and a few good minutes to cool off, he gave a content sigh out but maybe there was a little boredom overlapping with it. Nice view and nice day, good enough company but..something didn't sit right with him. Or maybe he was growing harder to appease in his age. His tongue slid across his teeth as he watched Zeus converse with another student. "Did he also do something worth a wish being granted?" He looked between the two girls then rolled his eyes to himself. They had their own problems regarding Daniel and Ajax. Besides if David wanted to figure something out, he was best to investigate it for himself. Was just quicker and easier.
He pin dropped down and intended to use the Underworld portal like a wormhole before a long skeletal hand reached out and yanked him into another portal. He fell chest first onto the solid surface and coughed and wheezed. Slowly he found the mobility to get to his knees. David was quickly restrained so he couldn't rise beyond that point, cuffed at the wrist by steel and steel chain that wrapped around spikes of the passageway to the throne. Even his head was pushed in a bowing position by the dead.
"David. My own son who betrayed me and took the sweet taste of revenge from the tip of my tongue. Yet hopes to rule the Underworld one day. Tell me boy, did Zeus grant you a gift for your betrayal?" David glared up at his father who had no doubt been watching from below. "Was it worth it? Did the girl you saved so heroically give you more than mere words of gratitude? Did Zeus' wish fulfill you?" All rhetorical questions that David did not bother to respond to but tried to shake off the person holding his head downwards. He growled out and hit the floor at his failed attempt. "Tell me, who else is there that you care for David? Who else is it that you love? Her? Zeus's son's girlfriend? Andromeda is it?" David scrambled to grasp Hades new direction. It was always important to stay in front of him or at least with him to understand intentions and therefore consequences.
"No." He answered and furrowed his brows. "No. You took the last girl I cared about from me."
Hades rolled his eyes as if disappointed. "Now that's not true. You have a beautiful niece and your sister."
David's eyes widened and his heart pounded wildly beneath his chest. "There is another one." He heard himself say. "A demigod. Tough, blonde and beautiful." David was surprised in how the lie poured out of his mouth.
Hades cocked his head in the slightest, as his cold eyes turned into calculating slints. "That is an interesting new development. We shall see." Hades rose from his throne. He stalked towards David and touched David's neck with a fingertip but it was enough to make him cringe.
When he reopened his eyes he was kneeling on lush grass at camp where a breeze touched his skin. David panted like waking from a night terror, like he had the beads of sweat trickling down his skin for it too. David got to his feet and made for his original destination.
HEX:#fd0101
He disagreed with most of what Ajax had said, yet bit his tongue to avoid engaging with the issue like an argument. It was probably the last thing Ajax needed with the weight on his shoulders and his mind tolled with pessimism. "The Gods have other obligations and, I know as their kids and their lack of attendance in our lives it's hard to forgive them and see beyond them just not being there, but it's tough to be a God. You literally carry the world on your shoulders and have kids you can't even see." Duke observed the other angle gently. Some Gods were cold and didn't care for their kids, but there were always notable differences in the ones that made effort, or longed to see their prodigies but couldn't, and those that just didn't care. "Even they don't know everything." Duke said, returning to short and sweet about the matter. At the same time the fire extinguished.
Daniel gave himself a tune that was so wrong when he was so close to nature, it made it feel so right. High up in the trees of the ropes course, Daniel danced and swung around, carefree for the moment. In fact he was feeling oddly chipper. Maybe because his improvised Alice in Wonderland stunt turned out to be a huge success. Daniel was feeling juiced up. And sure it would have it's consequences but he could wait for them to come. He was close to doing a flashdance stunt the way he used the rope to tilt his body back, then pulled himself back up. Oof. And those breath parts. Super sexy. "I feel good. A special kinda horny." Daniel couldn't resist singing that part since it seemed so applicable to his mood.
Trinity preoccupied herself in a tame stroll around camp. She didn't think herself above the activities but with everything that's recently gone on, it seemed less significant. Smaller compared to a hydra and minotaur attack and little rest in between. She sunk into the shade of a tree and closed her eyes leaning against the trunk. The upcoming war plagued her mind. How many losses there'd be, brutal deaths, how much destruction would come to their home. But it was their territory so they had reason to fight and defend for their lives. Her teeth ground together at such a vision but she reopened her eyes, swallowing a lump in her throat and tried to appear slightly more relaxed. The war was drawing nearer and nearer. There was no being prepared for their mighty foes.
As much as sleep called to her by her inactivity, she wouldn't close her eyes in fear of seeing unwelcomed play outs of the war. Every god and demigod tried to ignore it for as long as possible. Nobody wanted to talk about it to each other. “It's not a pending war. It's a set one.” She said to herself reinforcing the inevitability.
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
"Of course I'm up for it sir. I just need to know a few things first if that is possible. When was he last seen? And more importantly, is there anyway you could show me what he looks like." Zeus shook his head. Theo was on his own. He could do it though... no worries.
Suddenly, David, son of Hades, appeared next to him. He turned to look at him. "Does Jason Torvik know how to liberate souls and bring girlfriends back? Either way, I trust if you're asking for him he's brainy enough and gonna be some significant advantage. So we're in." Theo nodded to reaffirm the idea that they were all in. Then he turned to David.
"Looks like we're partners." He smiled and put up his hand for a bro shake. "I'm Theo, son of Artemis. You're a son of Hades right? Doesn't seem like it. That's cool bro. Hey did you see where Trinity went? I think she could help us. I'm gonna try and convince her to go." Theo swiveled his head around, but the blonde was no where in sight.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Alex's eyes met with David's cold glare, a look too familiar from the son of Hades. If he had fallen she'd of caught him easily, but then again she understood why he would react that way towards her. He didn't trust her, but Alex was the kindest, trustworthy person that anyone could ever come across. At times, she had a bad temper, and the occasional moment where she'd brag about certain things, but every aspect of her personality - good, or bad.. made her exactly who people know and love to this day.
She never intended to push him off the edge, she just lightly bumped his shoulder with her own like friends would, but they're not exactly friends, right? Alex had been wrong to judge David from his father's reputation, but how could anyone trust that David wouldn't turn out the same, or slightly the same as his old man? the possibilities were equally measured. The girl next to him who everyone knew as Andy, had managed to pull through some horrendous situations, and that made Alex respect her for her bravery, and for her strength. The second a boney hand shot up out of the ground, Alex jumped back from where she was sitting beside David, and cried out, "What the hell!?!" it had taken David into the underworld no doubt, so it was probably his daddy needing him. Hopefully David wasn't going to betray the camp now.
Alex looked over to Andy, still slightly wondering if that just happened, or she was hallucinating. "Please tell me you just saw that too..." she asked Andy, waiting on confirmation for Sanity. Honestly, though, anything and everything is possible at this camp, so she shouldn't have been so shocked really, but it was so random.
The second Duke mentioned Andy, he swallowed firmly with a look of lost on his face, yet he was feeling a lot more with just the mention of her name. Duke lightly bumped him which would have normally caused Ajax to laugh and probably get into a play fight, but since his soul was still missing. That was until he suddenly went ridged like as if someone had snuck up behind him and stabbed a knife into his back. His eyes were wide and fixated until a bright light came rushing towards the both of them, and slamming itself into Ajax's chest, causing him to shout out before collapsing on the ground. His soul had returned to him.
{ I'm not ignoring everyone else by the way.. I will RP with all of you, just pushing the story along to a big plot twist/climax. }
Andy sat a top of the climbing wall, swinging her legs back and forth while her hands grasp the edge. "Did he also do something worth a wish being granted?"
Her gaze drifted over towards him, before following his towards one of the knew campers. She scoffed, "Wait now that's not fair." She held up a finger in protest, "I was in the Underworld and I didn't get a wish." She gave a soft laugh at her own sarcasm.
Then to her surprise David just... Dropped off the wall. At first Andy didn't know if he fell or jumped. But either way she called towards him, "David!" While trying to reach out and grab his hand, but she wasn't quick enough. She had half a mind to jump after him. When the boney had reached out and grabbed him she gasped. She knew where he was going... And it terrified her. Even though Hades was his father, who knew what he'd do to him after what he did, what they did.
When the skeleton like hand shot up from the ground it caused Alex to jump back and shout, "What the hell!?!" The brunette looked over towards Andy who was just sitting there, staring with her mouth agape at the spot where David disappeared into the ground. "Please tell me you just saw that too..."
Andy finally looked towards Alex simply nodding her head. It wasn't long though before the sight of... David was seen across the grounds near Zeus and Theo. She blew air out of her lips. "Thanks for the heart attack doucher." She mumbled under her breath. "I..." She pointed her finger towards him while pursing her lips, talking towards Alex, "Am going to kick his ass for scaring me like that." She let out a half hearted laugh.
As she sat there trying to calm her near heart attack, she noticed her brother on the high ropes course. At that moment an evil smirk graced her lips. "Speaking of asses to kick." Andy spun around where she sat so that she was kneeling on the edge of the wall, grasping at the ledge with her finger tips. "If you'll excuse me." She winked before lowering herself, then releasing the edge. She landed in a crouching position, then pushed off the ground and made her way towards him.
Andy climbed her way up the makeshift wooden ladder that was nailed to a tree, and sat on the small platform at the top. Daniel was too busy singing show tunes to notice her. She grasped the rope he was currently showing off on and gave it a couple rough jerks. Not enough to knock him off but definitely enough to get his attention. "Seriously? Fern Gully?... Everyone knows that Rasputin has the best villain song, hands down." She hopped up and made her way through the obstacles towards him, holding a rope above head for stability as she came to a halt. "I should knock your ass off of here for chucking my crutches. I could have ended up incapacitated in the woods when another fire breathing something showed up. And then where would you be?" She released the rope to cross her arms over her chest while raising her brows. "...With a dead sister and a mountain of regret." She stuck her tongue out at him playfully.
“What..” Was Trinity's response to the tale of woe from Wes. He chuckled, shrugging his shoulders. He really was an open book, partially because he didn't care what people thought of him. But also because he wanted her to see that he wasn't just some dumb air headed Aphrodite kid. “How are you not sick of me yet?”
Wes laughed, slipping his hands into the tight jean pockets. "You're an acquired taste." He teased, "But I've been told I have weird tastes."
He raised a curious brow as she spun on her heels and raised her hands in surrender, “Okay. I'm done. Walking away now.”
He shook his head calling after her, "You sure you aren't the one getting sick of me?"
Wes decided to just walk around. It was a nice day and he didn't feel entirely in the training and working out mood, especially in clothes this tight. His gaze drifted towards Zeus, David and Theo, who was talking about trying to get Trinity to go on the quest. He clenched his jaw as he turned and walked in the other direction. She'd be good on a quest, and kick ass. He knew that and sure, he'd be proud. But also deep down he didn't like the idea of her... and Theo... That's all he needed was for her to come back a couple weeks later arm and arm with that guy.
He must have looked pissed or distracted because his attention caught by a set of giggles. Wes glanced over to see some Athena girl, and an Aphrodite girl. "Something troubling you brother?"
Wes sighed, "Nothing that concerns you."
"There are dozens of girls at this camp." The Aphrodite girl said.
The Athena one then added, while trailing a finger along his chest, "You could have anyone you wanted with a face... And body like that. Maybe even at the same time. Why let one girl put a frown on that handsome face." She grabbed his cheeks, making a kissing face towards him.
Wes pushed the girl's hand away before his sister spoke up again. "There is a reason Aphrodite's children have the most fun. We can have whoever we want."
"Just because you're her kid doesn't mean you have to be a slut."
"You know you could always make her love you... It's really easy. I could show you."
The daughter of Athena smirked, "You can try it on me."
"Aphrodite is the Goddess of love... Not lust. Love is earned not taken." Wes growled, before walking past the girls and heading down one of the trails in the woods.
Her gaze drifted over towards him, before following his towards one of the knew campers. She scoffed, "Wait now that's not fair." She held up a finger in protest, "I was in the Underworld and I didn't get a wish." She gave a soft laugh at her own sarcasm.
Then to her surprise David just... Dropped off the wall. At first Andy didn't know if he fell or jumped. But either way she called towards him, "David!" While trying to reach out and grab his hand, but she wasn't quick enough. She had half a mind to jump after him. When the boney had reached out and grabbed him she gasped. She knew where he was going... And it terrified her. Even though Hades was his father, who knew what he'd do to him after what he did, what they did.
When the skeleton like hand shot up from the ground it caused Alex to jump back and shout, "What the hell!?!" The brunette looked over towards Andy who was just sitting there, staring with her mouth agape at the spot where David disappeared into the ground. "Please tell me you just saw that too..."
Andy finally looked towards Alex simply nodding her head. It wasn't long though before the sight of... David was seen across the grounds near Zeus and Theo. She blew air out of her lips. "Thanks for the heart attack doucher." She mumbled under her breath. "I..." She pointed her finger towards him while pursing her lips, talking towards Alex, "Am going to kick his ass for scaring me like that." She let out a half hearted laugh.
As she sat there trying to calm her near heart attack, she noticed her brother on the high ropes course. At that moment an evil smirk graced her lips. "Speaking of asses to kick." Andy spun around where she sat so that she was kneeling on the edge of the wall, grasping at the ledge with her finger tips. "If you'll excuse me." She winked before lowering herself, then releasing the edge. She landed in a crouching position, then pushed off the ground and made her way towards him.
Andy climbed her way up the makeshift wooden ladder that was nailed to a tree, and sat on the small platform at the top. Daniel was too busy singing show tunes to notice her. She grasped the rope he was currently showing off on and gave it a couple rough jerks. Not enough to knock him off but definitely enough to get his attention. "Seriously? Fern Gully?... Everyone knows that Rasputin has the best villain song, hands down." She hopped up and made her way through the obstacles towards him, holding a rope above head for stability as she came to a halt. "I should knock your ass off of here for chucking my crutches. I could have ended up incapacitated in the woods when another fire breathing something showed up. And then where would you be?" She released the rope to cross her arms over her chest while raising her brows. "...With a dead sister and a mountain of regret." She stuck her tongue out at him playfully.
***
“What..” Was Trinity's response to the tale of woe from Wes. He chuckled, shrugging his shoulders. He really was an open book, partially because he didn't care what people thought of him. But also because he wanted her to see that he wasn't just some dumb air headed Aphrodite kid. “How are you not sick of me yet?”
Wes laughed, slipping his hands into the tight jean pockets. "You're an acquired taste." He teased, "But I've been told I have weird tastes."
He raised a curious brow as she spun on her heels and raised her hands in surrender, “Okay. I'm done. Walking away now.”
He shook his head calling after her, "You sure you aren't the one getting sick of me?"
Wes decided to just walk around. It was a nice day and he didn't feel entirely in the training and working out mood, especially in clothes this tight. His gaze drifted towards Zeus, David and Theo, who was talking about trying to get Trinity to go on the quest. He clenched his jaw as he turned and walked in the other direction. She'd be good on a quest, and kick ass. He knew that and sure, he'd be proud. But also deep down he didn't like the idea of her... and Theo... That's all he needed was for her to come back a couple weeks later arm and arm with that guy.
He must have looked pissed or distracted because his attention caught by a set of giggles. Wes glanced over to see some Athena girl, and an Aphrodite girl. "Something troubling you brother?"
Wes sighed, "Nothing that concerns you."
"There are dozens of girls at this camp." The Aphrodite girl said.
The Athena one then added, while trailing a finger along his chest, "You could have anyone you wanted with a face... And body like that. Maybe even at the same time. Why let one girl put a frown on that handsome face." She grabbed his cheeks, making a kissing face towards him.
Wes pushed the girl's hand away before his sister spoke up again. "There is a reason Aphrodite's children have the most fun. We can have whoever we want."
"Just because you're her kid doesn't mean you have to be a slut."
"You know you could always make her love you... It's really easy. I could show you."
The daughter of Athena smirked, "You can try it on me."
"Aphrodite is the Goddess of love... Not lust. Love is earned not taken." Wes growled, before walking past the girls and heading down one of the trails in the woods.
"Woop!" He exclaimed as the rope wobbled unexpectedly. He turned to see the source and at first offered his sister a bright grin. But as it turned out her reason for joining ropes course was to rain on his parade. "Seriously? Fern Gully?... Everyone knows that Rasputin has the best villain song, hands down." He pulled a face that more or less communicated his disagreement with that statement. "Whatever floats your boat, sis."
He hugged the groomed tree with an arm and leaned against it. "So are you here to karaoke with me or knock my ass off from here because your crutches blew away by some freak gust of wind?"
He went for a little walk around until he saw her. When David found her, he smiled. This was their help and she was worn out. She was young and tough but looked like she wanted to retire. David stepped over her legs. "Hey. We need you to…" He cut himself off then looked up to Theo for his pitch or convincing or whatever it was he planned to do to persuade her to join. His words were probably better than what David’s demands could offer. "Theo will explain."
HEX:#fd0101
Duke got AJ to his feet one slow and cautious step at a time, even stooping his head a little if Ajax needed the weight support.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Alex nodded once as Andy left her to join her brother no doubt which she understood too well before jumping off the edge herself, and hovering down towards the ground with her long dark hair flowing up above her head with the gravity. She landed gracefully on her feet before heading through Camp, her eyes wandering around at everyone else who was interacting with each other while doing their activities for the day. David, Theo and Trinity looked like they were getting ready for the mission her father had set them on, Wes had blown off a slut trying to come onto him which Alex smiled at proudly, and Andy was off in the distance with Daniel on the ropes. Her eyes pulled away from them, and landed on Duke who was crouching down next to her brother on the ground. Panic rushed through her as she quickly ran towards them at a fast pace. "DUKE!" she cried out his name with fright in her voice, the type of voice you'd hear when you thought someone was laying their dead before your very eyes.
Upon finally getting to them, she slid in next to Duke and leaned over her brother, frantically looking him over. "What happened? - Aj!" she cupped his face in her hands, ready to break down in tears if he had left her yet again.
Upon finally getting to them, she slid in next to Duke and leaned over her brother, frantically looking him over. "What happened? - Aj!" she cupped his face in her hands, ready to break down in tears if he had left her yet again.
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
Theo laughed a little himself. "No... I didn't see which direction she went in." David smiled before starting to walk back towards the cabin area. "Let's go find her then." David floated his way around camp, and Theo was content to trail a few feet behind. He got lost in his thoughts like usual. Being assigned such a big mission was nerve racking. He was gonna head to Ohio and see what they could find out about Jason Torvik. Then they would go find him.
David cut off his thoughts when he found Trinity. Theo snapped his head up to see Trinity sitting with her back against a tree. She always looked so gorgeous to him. He shook those thoughts off as David directed the sales pitch to him. "Hey. We need you to…Theo will explain." Theo looked at him with a strained smile. He calmed his expression quickly though. He turned to Trinity.
"So you know how Zeus Wanted my help for something?" Theo paused and took in a deep breath. "Well he wants me to go and find an older demi god named Jason Torvik and bring him back here. Jason was last seen in Ohio. He said it could be dangerous, and anyways........ I've seen you a battle. You're fierce and strategical. We could really use your help. David is coming with me. Will you?" Theo ended nervously. This was worse than asking a girl out.
"So you know how Zeus Wanted my help for something?" Trinity nodded and waited for him to continue. "Well he wants me to go and find an older demi god named Jason Torvik and bring him back here. Jason was last seen in Ohio. He said it could be dangerous, and anyways........ I've seen you a battle. You're fierce and strategical. We could really use your help. David is coming with me. Will you?"
Theo's new invite was much improved from hunting, but somehow less confidently projected. Trinity couldn't help but grow a smirk and nod along with the compliments. She acted as if she needed to consider it pursing her lips and taking her time to respond. “Hmmmm. I guess so.”
She didn't know Theo too well but she was willing to bet he'd work 100% of the way to get the job done, making him a reliable partner to go with. Trinity hardly had a problem with it, if not, she was more excited about getting out and looking for Jason than dreading it. Although she didn’t trust David travelling with them. Lucky for the newly assembled quest crew she wasn’t the kind to argue and whine, plus, had just an open enough mind.
She bounced up to her feet and looked between the two. “Like giving a girl a flower,” Trinity commented cheerily. Truly it felt like her equivalent. “How long do we think it will take to track down, Jason?” She asked, testing the name out for the first time. It was odd referring to a man without a face. “Sooner the better right?” She gestured for one to lead the way.
"Whatever floats your boat, sis."
Andy chuckled softly, "It's catchy... I mean it's Christopher Lloyd. You can't say you don't feel musically inclined when you hear it." She raised her brows suggestively.
"Well, you know, you're welcome anyway." Daniel sighed, and twirled around like a theatrical little girl. "Oh, thank you greatest brother ever Daniel. You're a saint for protecting my pride and dignity."
"My dignity?" She scoffed as she allowed herself to move so that she was sitting on the rope. "I suppose a cripple on crutches spouting threats to a son of Zeus would be pretty degrading wouldn't it?" She snickered.
"From what I can see, you're fine now. Full recovery and all." Daniel still moved back to the platform. High rope courses always lost what little safety they had whenever siblings or prankster Hecate children were on them. And lucky for him Andy fell under both of those categories.
She began to kick her legs slightly in an attempt to get the rope to swing, it didn't really work. So instead she just sat there swinging her legs. "David's doing actually... Zeus granted him a wish for betraying his father." Andy tried not to seem bitter to the fact that David got a wish from the God while she didn't get anything. She didn't want a wish or anything... Just... recognition for what she did. But apparently everyone and their mother thought she was an idiot, not heroic. She cleared her throat, snapping out of it before her thoughts ran away with her. "So yeah... Voila!!" She made jazz hands with a little lack luster of enthusiasm.
"You didn't really want to see the whole old protective brother verse guilty boyfriend brawl anyway. It’s overrated." Daniel shifted so that he was half hugging the tree beside him. Andy chuckled at his comment. No brother actually likes being seen going all over protective big brother. But it did make her a little happy that someone had her back. "So are you here to karaoke with me or knock my ass off from here because your crutches blew away by some freak gust of wind?"
Andy smirked deviously and she hopped back up onto her feet on top of the rope. "Eh... I tend to like my brothers in one piece." She walked over to the platform he stood on. "And I'd be down for karaoke if you actually chose a decent song... Like oh I don't know... Mulan!" She did a fake karate kick, "Let's get down to business!"
Wes had barely evaded his 'sister' and slutty Athena wench when he could have sworn he heard Alex shout. He turned around, furrowing his brows as he scanned the camp to look for her. He walked back towards the Athena and Aphrodite girl who first thought they were successful until he plowed right through them, practically knocking them over like dominos. It took him a moment or two before he finally saw her, knelt over her brother. That isn't good.
He picked up to the best jog he could manage in the tight jeans he wore. Wes nearly almost threatened to run into Alex, unable to stop as easily as he'd like. But thankfully came to a halt a few feet away. He looked between her, the unconscious Ajax and the other dude he hadn't met yet. "Is he ok? Should I get someone?" He pointed his thumb over his shoulder as he offered to go get help. "I can't guarantee I'll get there fast, but..." He managed a sympathetic smile.
Wes just wanted to help. Especially when he knew how much Ajax met to his friend. She was a mess when she thought he was dead last night. He didn't want to see her go through that again. So if that meant booking his ass across the camp like a fucked up robot and risk busting a seam... He'd do it.
Andy chuckled softly, "It's catchy... I mean it's Christopher Lloyd. You can't say you don't feel musically inclined when you hear it." She raised her brows suggestively.
"Well, you know, you're welcome anyway." Daniel sighed, and twirled around like a theatrical little girl. "Oh, thank you greatest brother ever Daniel. You're a saint for protecting my pride and dignity."
"My dignity?" She scoffed as she allowed herself to move so that she was sitting on the rope. "I suppose a cripple on crutches spouting threats to a son of Zeus would be pretty degrading wouldn't it?" She snickered.
"From what I can see, you're fine now. Full recovery and all." Daniel still moved back to the platform. High rope courses always lost what little safety they had whenever siblings or prankster Hecate children were on them. And lucky for him Andy fell under both of those categories.
She began to kick her legs slightly in an attempt to get the rope to swing, it didn't really work. So instead she just sat there swinging her legs. "David's doing actually... Zeus granted him a wish for betraying his father." Andy tried not to seem bitter to the fact that David got a wish from the God while she didn't get anything. She didn't want a wish or anything... Just... recognition for what she did. But apparently everyone and their mother thought she was an idiot, not heroic. She cleared her throat, snapping out of it before her thoughts ran away with her. "So yeah... Voila!!" She made jazz hands with a little lack luster of enthusiasm.
"You didn't really want to see the whole old protective brother verse guilty boyfriend brawl anyway. It’s overrated." Daniel shifted so that he was half hugging the tree beside him. Andy chuckled at his comment. No brother actually likes being seen going all over protective big brother. But it did make her a little happy that someone had her back. "So are you here to karaoke with me or knock my ass off from here because your crutches blew away by some freak gust of wind?"
Andy smirked deviously and she hopped back up onto her feet on top of the rope. "Eh... I tend to like my brothers in one piece." She walked over to the platform he stood on. "And I'd be down for karaoke if you actually chose a decent song... Like oh I don't know... Mulan!" She did a fake karate kick, "Let's get down to business!"
***
Wes had barely evaded his 'sister' and slutty Athena wench when he could have sworn he heard Alex shout. He turned around, furrowing his brows as he scanned the camp to look for her. He walked back towards the Athena and Aphrodite girl who first thought they were successful until he plowed right through them, practically knocking them over like dominos. It took him a moment or two before he finally saw her, knelt over her brother. That isn't good.
He picked up to the best jog he could manage in the tight jeans he wore. Wes nearly almost threatened to run into Alex, unable to stop as easily as he'd like. But thankfully came to a halt a few feet away. He looked between her, the unconscious Ajax and the other dude he hadn't met yet. "Is he ok? Should I get someone?" He pointed his thumb over his shoulder as he offered to go get help. "I can't guarantee I'll get there fast, but..." He managed a sympathetic smile.
Wes just wanted to help. Especially when he knew how much Ajax met to his friend. She was a mess when she thought he was dead last night. He didn't want to see her go through that again. So if that meant booking his ass across the camp like a fucked up robot and risk busting a seam... He'd do it.
HEX:#fd0101
"DUKE!" She cried out his name in fright. He put a hand out to stop Alex from her little panic attack and smothering whatever air Ajax could get. But that was meaningless because in she slid and leaned over her brother in a frantic state, with frantic questions. "He’s fine." Duke assured, the same time Alex had discovered his pulse.
Ajax probably just needed a little rest and maintenance/monitoring. Blood pressure, brain waves, turns of his friends watching after him until his full recovery was assured. He tried to lift up the unconscious Ajax, setting his jaw with effort.
She got to her feet. “Like giving a girl a flower,” she said. David frowned lightly at the comparison, finding amusement in it all the same. “How long do we think it will take to track down, Jason? Sooner the better right?” He looked at her and her genius mind. Some more common ground. "Now that, we agree on." David begun walking to the border since they had to start somewhere. Out of camp seemed like an obvious beginning point.
David wasn't particularly talkative on a good day. And he was always broody. Hence not having much to share or say with Theo or Trinity. His mind was far too busy wondering on his father's next move. And what exactly his words had cost him. What it all meant. David glanced back over his shoulder. "Since we know nothing about this guy, we're gonna prepare to use all our assets, right?"
His head bobbed side to side. It was true, Rasputin's song did generally catch it's victims into singing about revenge. But he had already made his claim so out of stubbornness, he'd stick to it. Likewise, he responded with gestures when Andy replied with, "My dignity? I suppose a cripple on crutches spouting threats to a son of Zeus would be pretty degrading wouldn't it?" Daniel parted his index and thumb in measurement. Was always wiser not to rile up the sister more than necessary.
"Eh... I tend to like my brothers in one piece." Daniel tilted his head. "I like me in one piece too." He mumbled his agreement. He hugged his old pal, tree, tighter when Andy approached. All that was missing was jaws music to back her up. "And I'd be down for karaoke if you actually chose a decent song... Like oh I don't know... Mulan!" False alarm. He exhaled through his nose slowly. Andy kicked up in mock kung fu fashion. "Let's get down to business!" Daniel chuckled this time. "Can you imagine all of Camp training to that song? You know I've actually always wanted to execute dance manipulation." He nodded once to communicate the true story it was. Then broke out into some more spontaneous singing like he and his sister did so well. "How could I make a man out of yoooouu."
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
This brought up an interesting question. What was their plan? Theo had an idea of where to start. He kind of figured he was the head of this mission considering Zeus seemed to want him in particular to go on it. "Well, I can get us plane tickets to go to Ohio. I'll call a cab to the gas station back out by the road. I have a friend named Brandon. He was a senior at my high school while I was freshman. He kind of owes me big time for keeping him from getting expelled. Thing is, now he is a rookie FBI agent. I could call him and see if he will look up the name on the database and see what pops up. We'll see what come of that and go from there... Sound good?"
Theo paused and looked at both of his partners, hoping he didn't just overwhelm them. The thing about this mission was that it could take a lot of patience and couldn't be accomplished by kicking ass and taking names. Theo was prepared for that, but were they?
"I don't really have anyone to say bye to, but you guys can go get your stuff together and say bye to whoever while I get all of that squared away."
Trinity headed to her cabin. Proceeded to shove some clothes in a bag and to her that counted as prepared as she could ever get. She eyed a few extra bits and bobs in her cabin but weapons on a plane were never wise and extra luggage was just a nuisance which downright sucked. She’d be back home soon enough anyway and live without a bit of rock in her ears for a while. She slung the bag over her shoulder and patted her dearly beloved cabin goodbye. Trinity hoped there wouldn't be anymore incidents at camp when she was gone resulting in the fall of her second home.
“Didn't you say bye to anyone?” Trinity pinched the fabric of David's top who was getting ahead of himself and tugged. “Wait for Theo.” She warned. They stood side by side at the border of camp for some time before she decided to speak again. “So use all our assets huh? Well, I’m clearly the muscles and strength. Theo’s the hunter and tracker. So what does that make you?” She turned to look at him and narrowed her eyes, mocking speculation. She was only half kidding. Although there wasn’t much trust between the two, she wasn’t going to be totally disrespectful towards him. Rough souls usually had rough circumstances. It didn't mean he'd get the pity express either.
Somehow, he didn't quite like the sound of packing things. But a point it was so he went off to his lonely cabin and packed a bag. Anything else improvised and needed could be stolen. Jenn and him weren't on the greatest of terms. Bitter was just what they wore so well in front of each other and life went on. Leaving no one of interest to say bye to. He didn't exactly owe anyone an explanation of a leave of absence. Though it probably wasn't a good look with the hell Hades recently plotted on camp. David walked back to the border and had intended to keep going at a steady pace for them to catch up.
He stood there stuck by the blonde as they waited for Theo's return and what the say was. “So use all our assets huh? Well, I’m clearly the muscles and strength. Theo’s the hunter and tracker. So what does that make you? David turned his head to her to show a steeley glare. “I’m the muscle.” He corrected simply. “Theo’s the hunter and tracker.” He broke it down nice and slow for her. Especially since he didn't want her to miss the last and vital part. “And you’re the girl.” His whole body faced her now, towering above her. She was easy to insult so he continued with his harsh reality, “So be prepared to use your ass-ets. We don’t know what Jason is like. But we're still getting him.” He didn't mean to imply at the cost of her dignity and even if it meant sleeping with him. Just that she should be prepared to use her feminine charms and appeal to his sexuality if normal means of persuasion didn't work out.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"I'll get help" Alex quickly added, but before she could even leave, Ajax was beginning to wake-up. He was groaning with how groggy he felt. "AJ.." she rushed back over to the three of them. She was happy to see all the three men she cared about here with her, and all doing okay, but one was missing as he was with his sister - which was more than fine.
His sister was looking at him closely with concern, and he knew for a fact he had made her worry all over again, but his emotions began to fill up inside of him like he had run into a brick wall with how hard everything hit him. He kept his gaze on his sister for a moment, while Duke held his arm around his shoulder. Ajax looked at him and smiled as a thanks, and began to slowly try to stand on his own two feet. It was nice that others cared about him, and not just his little sister. "I'm fine.. I'm sorry I scared you like that, guys, but I... I think my souls back." He placed his hand on his chest, and furrowed his brows. He was missing Andy, and he felt bad for how he had treated her the most, and everyone else... especially Trinity who he had flirted with like a dog on heat. "Wes, I'm sorry if I pissed you off around Trin.. that wasn't me." he paused then, "Omg.." more memories came to him about the two sluts of camp. "I slept with them! - I got to.. I got to speak to someone. Where's Andy? and Trin?"
"Eh Zeus, smeus anyway. It's the Son of Hades' generosity you got to look out for. Last big bro thing I'm going to say."
Andy looked over towards him, raising a brow. "I take it you don't like him much?" She chuckled softly. Not surprising, David didn't have much of a cheery disposition. But to her, he was her friend regardless of what anyone said. "You know he was the only person who came and got your sister from the Underworld... and wasted his wish on me when he could have gotten just about anything." She then put up her hands innocently while shrugging her shoulders. Daniel didn't have to like him, she didn't care either way. He was her friend regardless.
She couldn't help but laugh when her brother seemed to clutch a little tighter to the tree as she approached. Nice to know that she could intimidate him if need be. But at least he laughed at her little showing.
"Can you imagine all of Camp training to that song? You know I've actually always wanted to execute dance manipulation." Andy rolled her eyes. But then out of no where he broke into song like they seemed to do.
"How could I make a man out of yoooouu."
Andy nearly started singing along until her gaze caught sight of the Valis' across the camp. She leaned her shoulder against the tree looking back towards Daniel, "Have you talked to Alex since everything?" She raised a brow, "She's kinda been through a lot in the past 24 hours." She playfully elbowed his side and nodded her head in the direction of Alex. "Remember... Be as mysterious as the dark side of the moon." She teased before climbing back down to the ground.
She had been through so much in the past couple days that what Andy needed most was some time to think and a nice walk. She headed down the trail past all the cabins and to the beach where the campfire was the night before. Once stepping onto the sand she took off her shoes, setting them down on a log and rolled up the legs of her pants. Then slowly walked throw the shallow tide letting her mind race and wonder through everything that had happened.
"Just in the nick of time. One of you can help carry this deceivingly heavy hulk and the other get help." The guy said toward Wes when he showed up.
"Sure thing." He smiled towards Alex as he slipped his shoulder under Ajax's arm when she stepped away, his own arm wrapping around the unconscious male's waist to help support him. "I umm... I'm Wes." He nodded his head towards the other guy. Strange situation to meet under but he still figured he'd be polite.
"I'll get help." But before she could leave Ajax started to wake up. "AJ.."
As Ajax tried to stand on his own Wes slowly loosened his grasp on him, shifting his arm so that it was resting against along his shoulders in a more friendly manner but ready incase he needs help. "Take it easy man."
"I'm fine.. I'm sorry I scared you like that, guys, but I... I think my souls back." Wes hesitantly withdrew his hand while Ajax felt his chest as if searching for something. "Wes, I'm sorry if I pissed you off around Trin.. that wasn't me."
Wes patted his shoulder while shrugging slightly, "It's all good man. Just glad to see everything's back in order after that Underworld ordeal. You got all your bits and pieces back, and Andy —" He trailed off, raising his hand up to rub the back of his neck. Maybe not the best subject.
"Omg.. I slept with them! - I got to.. I got to speak to someone. Where's Andy? and Trin?" Wes felt bad when the realization of what happened his Ajax. He could see it in the guy's eyes that he instantly regretted it. He knew that feeling all too well and felt for the guy. Not that they had become the best of friends or anything but hopefully AJ knew he could talk to Wes if need be. But he'd bring that up later.
He stepped back as Alex consoled her brother and when he mentioned talking to Trinity later, Wes added one more thing. "I think she's going on a quest... But I'll go let her know." He gave him one last pat on the shoulder before jogging in the last direction he saw Trinity.
It took Wes a little bit of searching to find her but after 5 minutes or so he stumbled upon David and Trinity. He waved his hand while trying to catch his breath. "Hey..." He took a couple deep breaths, "Ajax is back... Or whatever. His soul returned. He wanted me to tell you he'd talk to you when you get back or whatever, to formally apologize for earlier." It then dawned on him that she was going to leave onto the quest without saying good bye. Not that she was obligated to say anything to him. "Well... Come back alive, please." He looked over towards David, "I'd tell you to watch over her but... If anyone needs taking care of it's not her." Wes was tempted to hug her bye but instead he kept his distance giving a friendly smile and a slight wave. He then turned on his heels and started walking back.
Andy looked over towards him, raising a brow. "I take it you don't like him much?" She chuckled softly. Not surprising, David didn't have much of a cheery disposition. But to her, he was her friend regardless of what anyone said. "You know he was the only person who came and got your sister from the Underworld... and wasted his wish on me when he could have gotten just about anything." She then put up her hands innocently while shrugging her shoulders. Daniel didn't have to like him, she didn't care either way. He was her friend regardless.
She couldn't help but laugh when her brother seemed to clutch a little tighter to the tree as she approached. Nice to know that she could intimidate him if need be. But at least he laughed at her little showing.
"Can you imagine all of Camp training to that song? You know I've actually always wanted to execute dance manipulation." Andy rolled her eyes. But then out of no where he broke into song like they seemed to do.
"How could I make a man out of yoooouu."
Andy nearly started singing along until her gaze caught sight of the Valis' across the camp. She leaned her shoulder against the tree looking back towards Daniel, "Have you talked to Alex since everything?" She raised a brow, "She's kinda been through a lot in the past 24 hours." She playfully elbowed his side and nodded her head in the direction of Alex. "Remember... Be as mysterious as the dark side of the moon." She teased before climbing back down to the ground.
She had been through so much in the past couple days that what Andy needed most was some time to think and a nice walk. She headed down the trail past all the cabins and to the beach where the campfire was the night before. Once stepping onto the sand she took off her shoes, setting them down on a log and rolled up the legs of her pants. Then slowly walked throw the shallow tide letting her mind race and wonder through everything that had happened.
***
"Just in the nick of time. One of you can help carry this deceivingly heavy hulk and the other get help." The guy said toward Wes when he showed up.
"Sure thing." He smiled towards Alex as he slipped his shoulder under Ajax's arm when she stepped away, his own arm wrapping around the unconscious male's waist to help support him. "I umm... I'm Wes." He nodded his head towards the other guy. Strange situation to meet under but he still figured he'd be polite.
"I'll get help." But before she could leave Ajax started to wake up. "AJ.."
As Ajax tried to stand on his own Wes slowly loosened his grasp on him, shifting his arm so that it was resting against along his shoulders in a more friendly manner but ready incase he needs help. "Take it easy man."
"I'm fine.. I'm sorry I scared you like that, guys, but I... I think my souls back." Wes hesitantly withdrew his hand while Ajax felt his chest as if searching for something. "Wes, I'm sorry if I pissed you off around Trin.. that wasn't me."
Wes patted his shoulder while shrugging slightly, "It's all good man. Just glad to see everything's back in order after that Underworld ordeal. You got all your bits and pieces back, and Andy —" He trailed off, raising his hand up to rub the back of his neck. Maybe not the best subject.
"Omg.. I slept with them! - I got to.. I got to speak to someone. Where's Andy? and Trin?" Wes felt bad when the realization of what happened his Ajax. He could see it in the guy's eyes that he instantly regretted it. He knew that feeling all too well and felt for the guy. Not that they had become the best of friends or anything but hopefully AJ knew he could talk to Wes if need be. But he'd bring that up later.
He stepped back as Alex consoled her brother and when he mentioned talking to Trinity later, Wes added one more thing. "I think she's going on a quest... But I'll go let her know." He gave him one last pat on the shoulder before jogging in the last direction he saw Trinity.
It took Wes a little bit of searching to find her but after 5 minutes or so he stumbled upon David and Trinity. He waved his hand while trying to catch his breath. "Hey..." He took a couple deep breaths, "Ajax is back... Or whatever. His soul returned. He wanted me to tell you he'd talk to you when you get back or whatever, to formally apologize for earlier." It then dawned on him that she was going to leave onto the quest without saying good bye. Not that she was obligated to say anything to him. "Well... Come back alive, please." He looked over towards David, "I'd tell you to watch over her but... If anyone needs taking care of it's not her." Wes was tempted to hug her bye but instead he kept his distance giving a friendly smile and a slight wave. He then turned on his heels and started walking back.
"Didn't you? No Alex? Andy? Ajax?", he retorted. She had forgotten Ajax for the better until he brought up the name. It would be in her best effort to avoid mr touchy feely, 'I love getting hit by girls'. Why did David even ask about him and why should she have said bye to him? "Warriors 'R Us club?" She breathed out a little at the generalization.
David was his usual cold self and his look said he didn't appreciate her commentary. But he had much more than a glare to share. “I’m the muscle.” He spoke blandly. Trinity instantly got a bad feeling on the direction he was going but let him carry on. “Theo’s the hunter and tracker. And you’re the girl.” Everything he said was like it was made to wound. David could give a compliment-for once in his life- and it would hit a nerve. She turned to him, her jaw set then looked up to him. “So be prepared to use your ass-ets. We don’t know what Jason is like. But we're still getting him.” While she didn't mind being acknowledged as a girl, she did mind being acknowledged as ass and boobs.
Her hands balled into fists. But with a deep breath, she relaxed and saw reason in his madness. Every expedition needed a woman. “Bite me, David,” she replied coolly, needing the last say. He could have said it at least 1000 times better. David knew she could kick his pretty blue eyes and butt to Hong Kong.
Her ears practically pricked up like a deer's when Wes met them. "Hey...Ajax is back... Or whatever. His soul returned. He wanted me to tell you he'd talk to you when you get back or whatever, to formally apologize for earlier." She scoffed to herself at the idea. Yeah, more one on one time is what I need with him. "Well... Come back alive, please." Trinity smiled and saluted. “Will do chief.” Then Wes turned his gaze to David. "I'd tell you to watch over her but... If anyone needs taking care of it's not her." Trinity stood a little prouder with Wes' say to back her and smirked. Ass and boobs, my ass. When he did a little wave and turned on his heel and walked away, something in her sunk. “Bye!” She called then cringed.
Trinity quickly jogged to step in front of Wes. “Woah. Hey, sorry.” She said cutting him off too short, almost colliding with him instead. Trinity pushed herself back from his firm chest then dusted her invisible hand prints off him and his precious George Michael shirt. She begged herself to stop and just leave it be. “Sorry,” she said again and wanted to brush off her hands ever being there but stopped herself as that was physical contact again. Trinity held her hands tightly together to prevent herself from touching his shirt. “Just sorry.” She laughed, embarrassed at herself. Trinity made that much of an ass of herself, she almost forgot why she had ran in front of Wesley. “Oh, right. Um a proper bye to you.” As if that were any better than calling it to his back. “So do you wanna...hug it out?” She made the gesture half way, uncertain about it. “Or shake goodbye?” Likewise, her arm extended half way. Obviously she didn't do goodbyes and intimacy very often.
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
Next he called his friend in the FBI. He explained to him that he needed to know the whereabouts of Jason Torvik. His friend didn't object. Theo knew he wouldn't. He owed Theo big time. Theo took the blame for something he had done that could've gotten him kicked out of school. Theo took a heavy punishment, but he wasn't expelled. He told Theo that Jason Torvik was currently employed at a steel mill in Akron, Ohio. Theo thanked him, hung up, and grabbed his things. He began his stroll down the hill towards his partners, calling a cab along the way.
Theo arrived just in time to see the awkward goodbye between Trinity and Wes. Theo looked past them and kept his eyes on David. He felt a slight twinge of jealousy, but of course Wes wasn't leaving with them. Theo would have his opportunities to connect with her. "Hey guys! I think we're set. I found out that he is working in Akron. We'll fly to Cleveland and then drive there. The cab should be at the gas station by the road in a few minutes, so we should get going." Theo smiled with a sense of urgency at Trinity. He was ready to get her away from Wes.
"Have you talked to Alex since everything?" Daniel rose an inquisitive brow. How did she jump into song? He followed Andy's gaze to some collection of specs. "She's kinda been through a lot in the past 24 hours." It took too much effort to avoid sassing back to his sister. Andy elbowed his side and nodded towards the distant figures, though likely pointing out Alex. "Remember... Be as mysterious as the dark side of the moon." That was the words of wisdom she left him with. "You know you kind of suck at playing cupid," he called after her.
Daniel sighed out and folded his arms across his chest. He thought about it, staring calculatingly, but it never really went beyond that. Andy said it herself, she had been through a lot, so why add more to that plate with his mischievous presence. Alex needed huggers and comforters and that wasn't him. Daniel remained perched on the platform, even as the high ropes course disbanded.
HEX:#fd0101
Duke nodded to the male that introduced himself. "Duke." He replied.
Ajax started to wake and like Wes, he loosened his hold but hovered close until his stability was assured. But of course Ajax was quick to gain his own feet. Apparently the physical struggle wasn't as much as the mental one for Ajax to bounce back from. But Alex was right, if that was his soul returning the things he did without a soul weren't him. And though an apology would help set some things right or at least clear the air, he couldn't blame himself. Wes and Alex offered assuring words to him.
Ajax further made a request to speak with Trinity and Andy. Wes had already shot off to find the familiar feisty blonde leaving Duke to find...Andy. Duke nodded to them and set off into a jog. There wasn't real urgency but sooner the better. He stopped at every new comer asking if they were Andy or had seen her, but most weren't very helpful. Eventually he came to someone he
Since her whereabouts led him to a nice view, he sighed out and sat in the sand. Already there was so much drama. On this side of camp things seemed to slow down. There was distance between all the worlds.
“Bye!” She called as Wes left. Even Trinity knew that was a stuff up as she cringed then ran in front of Wes. He sighed out, only comforted in the thought she wasn't a princess or drama queen. Then Theo passed and David wanted to laugh and make a few antagonistic comments , but bit his tongue and kept his poker face. Let the pure emotions do it's own work. "Hey guys! I think we're set. I found out that he is working in Akron. We'll fly to Cleveland and then drive there. The cab should be at the gas station by the road in a few minutes, so we should get going." Theo called, more so to push Trinity along. Not awkward or tense at all.
"So what's your plan when we meet Jason?" He asked Theo. The guy basically had the reins.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
She had made her way towards the main office in no time that was at the front of the camp, which had a river flowing next to it in a gentle trickle before exiting out into the Camps main lake that was surrounded by a few beautiful mountains. Alex was on a mini mission for Sera as she needed to know if she could send out a letter to her mother tomorrow. They always had post day on a Monday, but with being busy with everything else, no-one had time to even write a letter to anyone back at home. No doubt they'd understand. But once she got around the corner and passed the sign outside of the welcoming hut that was Sera's main office with other staff members, she could see her step-father walking towards their camp with hurried steps. His eyes looked red, like as if he had been crying for a long time.
Andy stopped mid thought and mid step when she heard an unfamiliar voice, "Andy? Please be Andy."
"Depends who's asking." She couldn't help but chuckle slightly, turning to look towards the male she hadn't yet met at camp. But in all fairness she didn't know a lot of people at camp. Sometimes it slipped her mind how little she had been there. Such a short amount of time but it felt likes months. "Yeah I'm Andy. And you are...?" She asked as friendly as possible hoping it wasn't someone she was previously introduced to and just simply forgotten. She would feel horrible if that was the case.
He closed a little more distance towards her, "I'm a friend of Ajax's and he really wants to talk to you." Andy quickly broke eye contact while inhaling sharply. She hadn't realized how just hearing his name would... ache. "Look, I'm not sure of the exact circumstances or what went on between you two but he needs to see you. Apologize at least."
Andy's mind was going a mile a minute. If he needed to talk to her, why didn't he come find her? Why send a messenger? And apologize for what? Not giving two shits when she looked like the wrong end of a smurf after staying in the Underworld so he could leave? As much as she was hurt about what he did with the other girls... She had no right to be. He wasn't hers and he never asked her to be his. But none the less it hurt.... It hurt like a bitch.
The guy looked back towards her and gave a half hearted smile which she tried to return with the best of her ability. She hadn't realized she was chewing on her bottom lip to refrain from allowing her emotions to overflow like they did earlier. "Think we all know he's made of a good heart and a good man." Andy gave a weak laugh. A tear ran down her cheek as she nodded her head in agreement. She knew he was a good guy. Maybe that's why it stung like it did.
She contemplated joining Duke and even made her way towards him with her shoes in hand. Andy didn't know the guy but he seemed nice, and definitely like someone who she could pick their brain about Ajax before jumping into the ring. She didn't know if she was quite ready to open up that can of worms again. Especially if there were others around. Because she knew she would just break down... She didn't want anyone seeing that. She already regretted letting her brother see it. But just as she went to sit behind him she heard Alex's voice over a PA, "Ajax, can you please come to the welcome desk? I'm sorry, but it's really important. No detours."
Andy's gaze immediately shot towards the camp as she chewed her bottom lip. "That doesn't sound good." It wasn't her place and she knew it. And no matter how mad she was... She still cared. Her gaze went back to Duke. If he claimed to be a good friend of Ajax's she figured he would feel the same thing. "I... gotta make sure everything is ok." With that she sprinted off back towards camp not even caring to put her shoes back on. She didn't look back to see if Duke was following but she had a gut feeling he probably would.
Trinity saluted him when he asked her to come back alive, “Will do chief.” Which caused Wes to chuckle while shaking his head slightly. He couldn't help but notice her gain a little more confidence when he said she wouldn't need looking out for. And after waving bye and staring off she shouted, "Bye!" after him. His face puckered slightly but then again she wasn't a very warm fuzzy person, and he didn't want to over step any boundaries.
Wes kept walking forward. He tried to slip his hands in his pockets but they were too tight for even that. He grunted in frustration and before he had a chance to try forcefully shove his hand in the pocket Trinity was in front of him. “Woah. Hey, sorry.” He couldn't fight the smile that crept to his face in the fact she actually stopped him from leaving. Even if that meant almost running into him. She pushed herself back using his chest as a back board, then proceeded to brush off his chest like she left dirt on him or something. "Sorry." He raised a brow and chuckled. “Just sorry.”
She laughed a little nervously. "No worries Blondie," He smirked knowing she hated the nickname. "I may not be as tough as you but I won't turn to mush from getting ran into or... dusted off...?"
“Oh, right. Um a proper bye to you... So do you wanna...hug it out?” Trinity half attempted holding out her arms for a hug then shifted offering another option, “Or shake goodbye?”
Wes rolled his eyes, "Come here weirdo." He took her hand that was outstretched for a shake and tugged her into a hug. It probably felt like a giant bear hug to her. He never really quite noticed how massive he was in comparison to her. He almost felt like he could break her but knew that she could break him a lot easier. "Please do come back all in one piece... And... Alive." He said while resting his cheek momentarily on the top of her head. Wes didn't want her seeing any worry behind his eyes. "Because then... I'd have to like threaten death boy over there for a trip to Hade's crib to get you back." He slowly released her, smiling down at her. "And we both know that I'm too pretty to deal with the whole Underworld thing." He teased before nodding his head back towards David and Theo giving her one more sad excuse for a wave goodbye.
"Depends who's asking." She couldn't help but chuckle slightly, turning to look towards the male she hadn't yet met at camp. But in all fairness she didn't know a lot of people at camp. Sometimes it slipped her mind how little she had been there. Such a short amount of time but it felt likes months. "Yeah I'm Andy. And you are...?" She asked as friendly as possible hoping it wasn't someone she was previously introduced to and just simply forgotten. She would feel horrible if that was the case.
He closed a little more distance towards her, "I'm a friend of Ajax's and he really wants to talk to you." Andy quickly broke eye contact while inhaling sharply. She hadn't realized how just hearing his name would... ache. "Look, I'm not sure of the exact circumstances or what went on between you two but he needs to see you. Apologize at least."
Andy's mind was going a mile a minute. If he needed to talk to her, why didn't he come find her? Why send a messenger? And apologize for what? Not giving two shits when she looked like the wrong end of a smurf after staying in the Underworld so he could leave? As much as she was hurt about what he did with the other girls... She had no right to be. He wasn't hers and he never asked her to be his. But none the less it hurt.... It hurt like a bitch.
The guy looked back towards her and gave a half hearted smile which she tried to return with the best of her ability. She hadn't realized she was chewing on her bottom lip to refrain from allowing her emotions to overflow like they did earlier. "Think we all know he's made of a good heart and a good man." Andy gave a weak laugh. A tear ran down her cheek as she nodded her head in agreement. She knew he was a good guy. Maybe that's why it stung like it did.
She contemplated joining Duke and even made her way towards him with her shoes in hand. Andy didn't know the guy but he seemed nice, and definitely like someone who she could pick their brain about Ajax before jumping into the ring. She didn't know if she was quite ready to open up that can of worms again. Especially if there were others around. Because she knew she would just break down... She didn't want anyone seeing that. She already regretted letting her brother see it. But just as she went to sit behind him she heard Alex's voice over a PA, "Ajax, can you please come to the welcome desk? I'm sorry, but it's really important. No detours."
Andy's gaze immediately shot towards the camp as she chewed her bottom lip. "That doesn't sound good." It wasn't her place and she knew it. And no matter how mad she was... She still cared. Her gaze went back to Duke. If he claimed to be a good friend of Ajax's she figured he would feel the same thing. "I... gotta make sure everything is ok." With that she sprinted off back towards camp not even caring to put her shoes back on. She didn't look back to see if Duke was following but she had a gut feeling he probably would.
***
Trinity saluted him when he asked her to come back alive, “Will do chief.” Which caused Wes to chuckle while shaking his head slightly. He couldn't help but notice her gain a little more confidence when he said she wouldn't need looking out for. And after waving bye and staring off she shouted, "Bye!" after him. His face puckered slightly but then again she wasn't a very warm fuzzy person, and he didn't want to over step any boundaries.
Wes kept walking forward. He tried to slip his hands in his pockets but they were too tight for even that. He grunted in frustration and before he had a chance to try forcefully shove his hand in the pocket Trinity was in front of him. “Woah. Hey, sorry.” He couldn't fight the smile that crept to his face in the fact she actually stopped him from leaving. Even if that meant almost running into him. She pushed herself back using his chest as a back board, then proceeded to brush off his chest like she left dirt on him or something. "Sorry." He raised a brow and chuckled. “Just sorry.”
She laughed a little nervously. "No worries Blondie," He smirked knowing she hated the nickname. "I may not be as tough as you but I won't turn to mush from getting ran into or... dusted off...?"
“Oh, right. Um a proper bye to you... So do you wanna...hug it out?” Trinity half attempted holding out her arms for a hug then shifted offering another option, “Or shake goodbye?”
Wes rolled his eyes, "Come here weirdo." He took her hand that was outstretched for a shake and tugged her into a hug. It probably felt like a giant bear hug to her. He never really quite noticed how massive he was in comparison to her. He almost felt like he could break her but knew that she could break him a lot easier. "Please do come back all in one piece... And... Alive." He said while resting his cheek momentarily on the top of her head. Wes didn't want her seeing any worry behind his eyes. "Because then... I'd have to like threaten death boy over there for a trip to Hade's crib to get you back." He slowly released her, smiling down at her. "And we both know that I'm too pretty to deal with the whole Underworld thing." He teased before nodding his head back towards David and Theo giving her one more sad excuse for a wave goodbye.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
So many thoughts and emotions were swirling around inside of Alex at this point, and with her hand now holding the base of her throat, she had to leave. She felt like she couldn't breathe, and that she was going to be sick at any moment. She quickly removed herself without even looking at Ajax, who turned his body slightly to watch her leave.
Clearly, no one was safe. No-one related to a God, or Demigod - was safe.
Alex hadn't even seen Andy when she quickly passed her, but Ajax saw her, and his heart jumped into his mouth. Now wasn't the best time to express feelings and apologise. "Andy, I will talk to you after, I just.." he pointed in the direction to where his sister had gone. "I'll explain everything later. Promise." he gave her an apologetic look with his brows furrowed and quickly ran off to catch up with Alex. When he did!? she was speed cleaning her weapons. Speed cleaning was what most women tended to do when at the edge of boiling point. Her temper was like a volcano that was close to erupting. He could tell. "Al, talk to me. We need to talk about this."
"I should never have come in the first place. I was too busy in wanting what I wanted, and you know what the last words I told mom were?" Ajax furrowed his brows. "That I hated her, that I didn't want to see her again. I never told her I was sorry, I never even told her that I loved her because all I wanted!? was to leave home, and to come to this stupid camp!" she slammed her sword down that Zeus had given to her, and began to cry. Tears dripped down onto the sword where a lightning bolt sat on the handle. Even the shape of the swords blade itself was a lightening bolt.
She went to her tip toes to peek over Wes' should and begged for one minute to spare to Theo. Trinity would join them soon enough.
“Feelings, Wesley.” She said as if being called a weirdo hurt. Nonetheless she was pulled into a hug and wrapped her arms around him. She felt half the friendly giant’s size. He was like a teddy bear that could use his build for fighting but instead chose loving. "Please do come back all in one piece... And... Alive." He had said that a few times now so she thought a slightly more serious response would suffice. “I’ll be fine. Honestly.” Camp was the more dangerous place. "Because then... I'd have to like threaten death boy over there for a trip to Hade's crib to get you back." She laughed and drew back looking up to him. "And we both know that I'm too pretty to deal with the whole Underworld thing." She nodded. “Yeah, well I'll try spare you the trouble.” Then she chuckled lightly. Not wanting to delay her impatient company she started shuffling towards them. “You just…take care of yourself. Be good and stay on top of your training.” Now that felt like some wise departing words though being good was a little ambiguous. All for Wes' interpretation though.
With the camp behind them, she felt off. Summer was usually spent training in the one large area, guarding her cabin from no one and nothing, engaging in spars. It was tuning into Ares and the aspects he left with her. Not tracking down some demigod outside of camp and walking along the road to the gas station. It'd be a dream if Jason came along easily. She chewed her lip rather anxious in going in blind, knowing minimal about the guy.
Trinity didn't like leaving the camp behind. They had already ran into so much danger. And while they still had Mel, and the Valis' though they had their own absorbed dramas, Trinity wanted to be there in vital moments knowing she gave it her best effort. One warrior could tip the odds. That's why they were looking for this son of Athena, she supposed.
HEX:#fd0101
"Depends who's asking. Yeah I'm Andy. And you are...?" Fair enough response. "Name's Duke."
Duke felt it hadn’t been that long since he left Ajax and Alex but when Alex’s voice came over the PA and said what it did, he knew it wasn’t good news. Andy had said the exact words he was thinking. Part of Duke wanted to leave it alone, let it be their personal business. Maybe they were entitled to privacy and secrets. Maybe Duke needed an interval. So he sat there for some time thinking it over. Until he sighed and got to his feet. He brushed the sand off his pants and ran behind Andy towards the office. There was no harm in playing support close by if the Valis’ needed. If they didn’t want anyone nearby they could just as easily dismiss Duke and Andy. At least they were there and ready.
She had just barely made it to the center of camp to see Alex in a flustered rage storm past her. Andy parted her lips to speak but no words escaped. She over heard enough to connect the dots but still did not know what to say or do. She simply stood their bare feet in the grass with her shoes held by the heels in her right hand. Grief is complicated and consoling someone who is grieving is tip toeing a fine line with every word.
Andy inhaled sharply when Ajax came into view. She felt horrible for what he was going through and wanted to be there for him. But in the same moment hearing his voice set her on slight edge, but she didn't let herself show it. He smiled apologetically towards her, "Andy, I will talk to you after, I just... I'll explain everything later. Promise." She nodded her head as he walked away. Who was she to expect his attention when he had more pressing matters? His mother's death is far more important than anything involving herself.
She pivoted on her heels stopping mid motion when her gaze met Duke's. "Sorry." He apologized to her like it was his fault while rubbing the back of his neck.
"Not your fault." Andy needed something to keep her hands and mind busy. She put her shoes back on that she was in too much of a hurry to put on in the first place. Then she walked towards the cabins. She was planning to head for her own but was sidetracked when she saw Wes' demolished cabin. With her mojo back she simply waved a hand and the cabin went back to normal, same with all his belongings. At least she was able to do something useful she thought before reaching her cabin. She walked inside not even bothering to close the door and collapsed backwards onto her bed.
“Yeah, well I'll try spare you the trouble.” Wes laughed. “You just…take care of yourself. Be good and stay on top of your training.”
He rolled his eyes slightly. "Yes boss."
He waited a minute or two as he watched her leave before heading back towards camp. On his way back he heard Alex call for Ajax. Then overheard the horrible news. Wes stood idly by watching trying to decide if he should do anything or not. Then Alex headed towards her cabin with Ajax following quickly behind.
Finally Wes decided to go try and help what he felt like was his only friend at camp. He headed directly for the Valis' cabin. He slowed down when he saw Ajax standing outside. He didn't really know what to say so he simply placed his hand on Ajax's shoulder giving it a friendly and reassuring squeeze just so he knew that Wes was there. Not much help but what else could he do. He then climbed the steps up to the cabin. He should have asked permission to enter but he didn't. He was more worried about his friend.
Wes made his way to Alex's room, this time lightly knocking on the door. "Alex... It's Wes." He said quietly. He didn't ask to enter or anything. She'd tell him if she wanted him to come in or go away or whatever else.
Andy inhaled sharply when Ajax came into view. She felt horrible for what he was going through and wanted to be there for him. But in the same moment hearing his voice set her on slight edge, but she didn't let herself show it. He smiled apologetically towards her, "Andy, I will talk to you after, I just... I'll explain everything later. Promise." She nodded her head as he walked away. Who was she to expect his attention when he had more pressing matters? His mother's death is far more important than anything involving herself.
She pivoted on her heels stopping mid motion when her gaze met Duke's. "Sorry." He apologized to her like it was his fault while rubbing the back of his neck.
"Not your fault." Andy needed something to keep her hands and mind busy. She put her shoes back on that she was in too much of a hurry to put on in the first place. Then she walked towards the cabins. She was planning to head for her own but was sidetracked when she saw Wes' demolished cabin. With her mojo back she simply waved a hand and the cabin went back to normal, same with all his belongings. At least she was able to do something useful she thought before reaching her cabin. She walked inside not even bothering to close the door and collapsed backwards onto her bed.
***
“Yeah, well I'll try spare you the trouble.” Wes laughed. “You just…take care of yourself. Be good and stay on top of your training.”
He rolled his eyes slightly. "Yes boss."
He waited a minute or two as he watched her leave before heading back towards camp. On his way back he heard Alex call for Ajax. Then overheard the horrible news. Wes stood idly by watching trying to decide if he should do anything or not. Then Alex headed towards her cabin with Ajax following quickly behind.
Finally Wes decided to go try and help what he felt like was his only friend at camp. He headed directly for the Valis' cabin. He slowed down when he saw Ajax standing outside. He didn't really know what to say so he simply placed his hand on Ajax's shoulder giving it a friendly and reassuring squeeze just so he knew that Wes was there. Not much help but what else could he do. He then climbed the steps up to the cabin. He should have asked permission to enter but he didn't. He was more worried about his friend.
Wes made his way to Alex's room, this time lightly knocking on the door. "Alex... It's Wes." He said quietly. He didn't ask to enter or anything. She'd tell him if she wanted him to come in or go away or whatever else.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Ajax watched as Andy headed towards her own cabin, and as much as part of him wanted to chase after her, he couldn't. His feet were rooted to the wooden floor of his cabin's porch way, dealing with family matters which always came before anything else. Anyone smart enough knew that. Wes made his way over and placed his hand on Ajax's shoulder, causing the son of Zeus to turn his attention to him before Wes gave it a squeeze to reassure him. Ajax nodded once to him, then wandered off towards Duke's place. Ajax didn't bother to stop Wes from going inside to see Alex because maybe Alex needed a friend during a time like this, and so did he. Once he got to Duke's workshop, he knocked on the door before entering. "Duke?" he called out, looking around the place for him.
------» { The Flash Back } »------
"I know. She'll be alright... she'll have to be."
they already knew Alex was going to be trouble from being hurt, and she wouldn't even be able to know the truth about why her big brother had to leave until she's older. All hell was about to break loose.
------» { The Flash Back } »------
"I know. She'll be alright... she'll have to be."
they already knew Alex was going to be trouble from being hurt, and she wouldn't even be able to know the truth about why her big brother had to leave until she's older. All hell was about to break loose.
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
The truth was that Theo had yet to think that far ahead yet. There were no guarantees that Jason would just up and come with them. He could have a family he didn't want to leave, a job he couldn't afford to lose, or so many other things. Theo had no idea what to expect. He walked along side David as he talked. "I'm not sure. Zeus didn't give us the book on the guy, so we really don't know what we are walking into. He could be easy to deal with or hostile as hell..." Theo's nerves showed through in his speech. He looked over his shoulder to see Trinity trailing behind them slightly. She looked nervous too. David, on the other hand, was as calm and steel faced as ever.
They approached the edge of camp, and Theo took one more look behind him, one more deep breath. He could do this.
He’d tweak a few bits here and there on Theo’s lack of plan on approaching Jason but it was fair enough. No one knew what they were diving into or what to expect from the guy and therefore initial plans of encounters would differ. David was hoping some reasoning and intelligence lay in the man but at the same time he hoped for a bit of a challenge. Either way, they’d recruit him eventually. David would be content to improvise dealing with him if his services were required. “Makes sense,” he commented so the guy didn’t feel too hefty with being the leader but not being certain in what to do in approach.
“There is not a chance I’m not going in the back with them.” David turned his head to meet the driver’s gaze. He was more than some stubborn teenage punk and he wasn’t asking. The driver had the brains to figure it out and left it alone and so did David, staring forward. "Airport. Let's go." Not that he was particularly busy or had other things to do, he just didn't care for being stationary. Or a recruit mission the more he thought about it. But whatever got him a breather from camp's dramas and people he disliked. Least Trinity and Theo were bearable in their ways.
HEX:#fd0101
Duke glanced up from his tinkering as he thought he heard a voice in his workshop. He put his tools down and approached the sound around the corner to see AJ. His shoulder’s slackened and he sighed out, relieved to see him. “Hey, man. You okay?” It seemed a stupid question and Duke knew that but he wanted to know how he was holding up with whatever new wave of grief threatened to drag him down in spirits. Whatever happened, Duke and his workshop would be there for him whenever he needed. He could choose to talk or just sit in silence, each would be fine by Duke. Ajax was a welcomed and unjudged guest.That was the way it has been and always will be.
Wes waited patiently by the door. He'd sit out on their porch all day if necessary to get her to come out. But then he heard her speak softly from the other side of the door, "Come in."
He cleared his throat before slowly opening the door. Wes didn't waste his time trying to smile or make her laugh or anything else like that. Instead he slowly walked across her room to sit beside her on the bed. He wrapped his arm around her and let her rest her head on his shoulder. He didn't say anything and he felt like she didn't want to talk. But it's always nice just having someone there.
Andy was in her cabin for maybe 5 minutes and was going stir crazy. She sat up, running her fingers through her hair. She needed to get out... Away. So much has happened since she came to camp that she needed something... Normal. So before she could talk herself out of it, she hopped up and changed her clothes. She grabbed a backpack and tossed her cellphone in there with a bottle of water, a book and sunscreen. She then laced up her hiking boots before heading out of her cabin.
She had noticed the higher cliff that was near where Ajax took her the other day. Andy decided going on a hike would clear her mind so she set down the path and headed towards the cliff. Once there she found another path that was more narrow that lead higher up. It took her a decent amount of time before she reached the top but when she did she was grateful for the view.
Andy set her pack on a large rock before stepping over towards the cliff. The wind blew her hair across her face as she sighed happily at the peacefulness. But that didn't last long because a voice that came from behind her nearly made her lose her balance, "Andromeda it's not safe venturing outside of the camp's boundaries."
She spun around, her expression of shock changing to slight anger when she saw her mother sitting on the rock holding her backpack. "Why are you here?"
Hecate smiled, "Keeping an eye on my Daughter. Making sure she's safe."
Andy stomps over to her, yanking her backpack from her. "Now you care!? You didn't last night!"
"Andromeda..."
"It's Andy." She crossed her arms.
"Andy." She corrected, "I live in the Underworld. I couldn't very well cause problems with the host of where I live."
"Of course not. I'm just your daughter... No one important."
"...Andy?"
"David has more balls than a Goddess... Go figure." She turns back towards the cliff, sitting down Indian style by the edge. "Go away, I came here to be alone."
"You outside of camp boarders... It's dangerous."
"I lived away from camp for 17 years without a problem. I've been in more danger the past couple days I've been here than my entire life... I'll be fine."
Andy faced forward remaining silent for the better part of a half an hour. Finally she managed a glance back over her shoulder in the direction her Mother was in and found her gone. She sighed softly in relief before burying her face in her hands.
He cleared his throat before slowly opening the door. Wes didn't waste his time trying to smile or make her laugh or anything else like that. Instead he slowly walked across her room to sit beside her on the bed. He wrapped his arm around her and let her rest her head on his shoulder. He didn't say anything and he felt like she didn't want to talk. But it's always nice just having someone there.
***
Andy was in her cabin for maybe 5 minutes and was going stir crazy. She sat up, running her fingers through her hair. She needed to get out... Away. So much has happened since she came to camp that she needed something... Normal. So before she could talk herself out of it, she hopped up and changed her clothes. She grabbed a backpack and tossed her cellphone in there with a bottle of water, a book and sunscreen. She then laced up her hiking boots before heading out of her cabin.
She had noticed the higher cliff that was near where Ajax took her the other day. Andy decided going on a hike would clear her mind so she set down the path and headed towards the cliff. Once there she found another path that was more narrow that lead higher up. It took her a decent amount of time before she reached the top but when she did she was grateful for the view.
Andy set her pack on a large rock before stepping over towards the cliff. The wind blew her hair across her face as she sighed happily at the peacefulness. But that didn't last long because a voice that came from behind her nearly made her lose her balance, "Andromeda it's not safe venturing outside of the camp's boundaries."
She spun around, her expression of shock changing to slight anger when she saw her mother sitting on the rock holding her backpack. "Why are you here?"
Hecate smiled, "Keeping an eye on my Daughter. Making sure she's safe."
Andy stomps over to her, yanking her backpack from her. "Now you care!? You didn't last night!"
"Andromeda..."
"It's Andy." She crossed her arms.
"Andy." She corrected, "I live in the Underworld. I couldn't very well cause problems with the host of where I live."
"Of course not. I'm just your daughter... No one important."
"...Andy?"
"David has more balls than a Goddess... Go figure." She turns back towards the cliff, sitting down Indian style by the edge. "Go away, I came here to be alone."
"You outside of camp boarders... It's dangerous."
"I lived away from camp for 17 years without a problem. I've been in more danger the past couple days I've been here than my entire life... I'll be fine."
Andy faced forward remaining silent for the better part of a half an hour. Finally she managed a glance back over her shoulder in the direction her Mother was in and found her gone. She sighed softly in relief before burying her face in her hands.
"I'm not sure. Zeus didn't give us the book on the guy, so we really don't know what we are walking into. He could be easy to deal with or hostile as hell.." She heard Theo answer.
“Long as you’re willing to do whatever it takes.” And she was betting Theo was and that was all that mattered. More than half the time things didn't go according to plan and had to be improvised anyway.
She climbed in the taxi and scooted to the furthest side making room for Theo as David jumped straight in the front. Trinity dumped her bag between her legs and sighed out heavily. The journey to the gas station wasn't to blame but the means of transport and vagueness about it all. It was like a test of patience and a disadvantage.“How long ‘til the airport?” She asked, more so directed at Theo then the driver. Trinity leaned her head on the window. “How long is the flight?” She muttered in dread. Sure there was a bit of sunny side in her catching up on sleep, providing the boys didn't bug her or a war didn't break out mid air.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
“Hey, man. You okay?” Honestly, he wasn't even sure if he was or not since his hands felt like they were beginning to shake slightly. He had handled and seen death more than once before, but not when Death came to the family in the way that it had. His mother - the most kind hearted, strong, bravest woman he had ever known during his entire life was now gone, all because someone decided to murder her within her own home. There was nothing he or anyone could do to bring her back since she wasn't half Goddess. He knew for a fact that Alex would still be in her room, constantly blaming herself for not being there to protect her. Ajax could blame himself too, but this camp needed him which left him split down the middle. Of course, his family always came first, but you wouldn't think anyone would know who your mortal parent is since that information had always been kept a secret. Camp was the only safest place at the time when his powers weren't at their full potential. "I don't know..." the words came out stuttered slightly since he was still practically in shock. He couldn't run away from this like he had before with other problems in his life. He was stuck since it wasn't just himself that he had to try to keep afloat... it was Alex too. Ajax looked up to the only friend he had right now. He looked lost."..Moms dead, Duke. She's dead." his deep voice cracked a little when he realized this was the reality.
***
Alex felt Wes move in next to her, then placed his arm around her shoulder before she tilted her head slowly, allowing her head to rest there on him, but after a couple of seconds of holding herself together, she burst open at the seams, turned her body in towards him, and curled up almost while crying. Tears streamed down her tanned cheeks as she held onto him for dear life since she felt her entire body shutting down, along with her heart still crumbling into pieces. She couldn't speak, or hardly breathe
***
Alex felt Wes move in next to her, then placed his arm around her shoulder before she tilted her head slowly, allowing her head to rest there on him, but after a couple of seconds of holding herself together, she burst open at the seams, turned her body in towards him, and curled up almost while crying. Tears streamed down her tanned cheeks as she held onto him for dear life since she felt her entire body shutting down, along with her heart still crumbling into pieces. She couldn't speak, or hardly breathe
Setting
Characters Present
-
Not God-Modding the **** out of anyone. Daniel's comatosed
by Sparky Salvatore
Earnings
0.00 INK
Adam came climbing up the tree like a starved wild cat. "Hey buddy. How was the high trip?" Without any warning, except the crazy look in his eye, he pushed Daniel from the platform. Daniel didn't have time to decide whether he was flying or falling, just that the tree tops and sky were getting further away and he was descending. Not like this.
Whump.
Night was upon them. Only there was no them and he wasn't sure he was in camp anymore. He was somewhere in the thick of foreign woods. And it was snowing. He crossed his arms and kept his hands warm under his pits. The moon was yellow, low enough to appear close and full. Daniel took in a deep breath to remind himself there was no rush back to camp and he could admire the view.
A piercing scream rang out into the night. Daniel's head turned. He was compelled to inspect it though part of him warned against it. Yet compulsion won. He ran. It wasn't long until he was pulled to a halt, sighting a blonde coughing and stumbling through the woods, drenched and pale-probably freezing and likely to catch hypothermia if she didn’t already have it. "Trinity!" Daniel followed her while another person ran towards her and swooped down and caught her before she collapsed. She had panicked but shallow breathing, her lips were blue and she shivered and shook uncontrollably. He tried to share what heat he could, holding her closer. But the damage was done. Then at last, she faded. Her death looked like mercy. Ajax yelled and shook her and tried to shock her back to life. When he looked up to Daniel's lost gaze something in him froze. "When is this joke gonna be over to you!? Are you satisfied yet?"
"What? Woah, back off, her death isn't on me."
"Alex is already dead because of you! Because of what you've done! Trinity died the same way. I don't even know where the others are..." He admitted lowly looking away. Ajax looked a shamed and disappointed in himself. His eyes bore guilt that didn't belong to him. But everyone was his responsibility in his eyes.
He wiped his nose with the back of his hand. "Getting her out of here. I'm not leaving her out for scraps."
That gave Daniel another bad sensation. He silently followed Ajax all the way to a shed where he put her down near Alex. He turned and walked out with no desire to be in there longer than necessary. Daniel squatted near Alex and saw the laceration to her throat and frowned. He ran his fingers down her soft hand all the way to her finger tips. "I'm sorry," he whispered to her. Though he hadn't figured out what exactly for yet. Daniel just knew sometimes his powers and imagination ran off on him. In this case it was a combination.
"Help me! Help! Please!"
"Andy!"
Daniel had left the shed the moment he heard her urgent cry for help, but Ajax was already gone. When he heard rustling nearby, Daniel spun around quickly, the atmosphere getting him more than jumpy. He continued to stare ahead for a hint of where Ajax had ran or where the voice came from.
A touch on his shoulder sent his heart leaping out of his chest. But when he saw the source he breathed a breath of relief. "Andy." Then he stopped breathing for a moment. So who called out then?
Slowly he put the strings together.
"An apex hunter. You couldn't do something else?" She spoke for him and smiled sadly.
HEX:#fd0101
However, he would never dare ask about the circumstances. Not when it was so fresh. Probably not ever. Duke hugged Ajax. Nothing patronizing. But just something to let him know he was here through all conditions. "I'm really sorry to hear that. If there's anything you need at all I'll be happy to provide. You just got to say the words."
Andy sat there on the edge of the cliff watching the horizon and allowing the wind to toss her hair around freely. It was peaceful up there but she couldn't help her thoughts from running away with her. Hearing of the Valis' losing their Mother only gave her a pit in her stomach of worry about her own Father. She was stubborn and didn't want to talk to him, but she needed to know he was ok.
She grabbed her pack and riffled through everything to pull out her shitty cellphone that she honestly never used. Andy was half surprised it actually had a charge. But to no shock it was filled with no messages. Her heart sank a little. She thought he would at least check in on her but nothing.
With a sigh, she opened it and called her dad. Andy thought the phone would ring forever until there was an answer, "Marine Corps squadron 7 Delta." It wasn't her father. She was quiet for a long second trying to find something to say. "Hello?"
"Hello... Captain Jackson?"
"Andy is that you!? It's great to hear from you. Why didn't you come say bye before you left?"
"It kinda all happened really fast... My mom showed up."
"Yeah, your Father told me she was wanting to spend sometime with you. He'll be happy to hear from you. Want me to patch you threw to his phone?"
"Sure. Thanks." There went the ringing again as she swung her legs over the edge.
"Hello this is Lieutenant Bolton —"
"Dad! It's me Andy. I —"
"I must be away from my phone doing what Lieutenant's do. Just leave me a message and I'll get back to you."
Andy let out a deep sighed sadly, no surprise he was never reachable. She could hardly get a hold of him when she was on base with him. "Hi... Dad... Ummm..." Before she could get anything else out she hung up and tossed it back into her bag. She adjusted her pack so that she could lay back and use it as a pillow. Her hands rested on her stomach as she watched the clouds role over head.
Wes wrapped Alex in his arms as she let herself be overcome with tears and grief. He just held her close for however long it would be necessary. His hand gently stroking her arm and back. After along moment she pulled away from him and leaned over the edge of the bed. He shifted so that his hand was still resting upon her back trying to sooth her.
She did it... She did it... she did it!" She shouted.
Wes' face scrunched while his brows furrowed. "Who? How do you know?" He wasn't trying to discredit her but he was unsure. How could she be so certain that she knew who killed her mother? Wes couldn't help but think her judgement might be clouded with grief and sorrow, wanting to blame whomever was easiest. But he would never say it. Now was not the time.
She grabbed her pack and riffled through everything to pull out her shitty cellphone that she honestly never used. Andy was half surprised it actually had a charge. But to no shock it was filled with no messages. Her heart sank a little. She thought he would at least check in on her but nothing.
With a sigh, she opened it and called her dad. Andy thought the phone would ring forever until there was an answer, "Marine Corps squadron 7 Delta." It wasn't her father. She was quiet for a long second trying to find something to say. "Hello?"
"Hello... Captain Jackson?"
"Andy is that you!? It's great to hear from you. Why didn't you come say bye before you left?"
"It kinda all happened really fast... My mom showed up."
"Yeah, your Father told me she was wanting to spend sometime with you. He'll be happy to hear from you. Want me to patch you threw to his phone?"
"Sure. Thanks." There went the ringing again as she swung her legs over the edge.
"Hello this is Lieutenant Bolton —"
"Dad! It's me Andy. I —"
"I must be away from my phone doing what Lieutenant's do. Just leave me a message and I'll get back to you."
Andy let out a deep sighed sadly, no surprise he was never reachable. She could hardly get a hold of him when she was on base with him. "Hi... Dad... Ummm..." Before she could get anything else out she hung up and tossed it back into her bag. She adjusted her pack so that she could lay back and use it as a pillow. Her hands rested on her stomach as she watched the clouds role over head.
***
Wes wrapped Alex in his arms as she let herself be overcome with tears and grief. He just held her close for however long it would be necessary. His hand gently stroking her arm and back. After along moment she pulled away from him and leaned over the edge of the bed. He shifted so that his hand was still resting upon her back trying to sooth her.
She did it... She did it... she did it!" She shouted.
Wes' face scrunched while his brows furrowed. "Who? How do you know?" He wasn't trying to discredit her but he was unsure. How could she be so certain that she knew who killed her mother? Wes couldn't help but think her judgement might be clouded with grief and sorrow, wanting to blame whomever was easiest. But he would never say it. Now was not the time.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Ajax stood where he was, his arms down by his sides as Duke pulled him into a hug. After a quick few seconds, Ajax hugged him back, his muscular arms firmly around the friend he saw as a big brother. Duke had always been there for him and Alex, and even though he didn't know the exact reason of Ajax's mother's death, he was respective enough to not question it. Ajax was going to bring it up eventually, but hearing his step-father explain everything that he was told to... it hadn't yet sunk into his mind properly that she was truly gone. Forever.
Ajax gently pulled out from their brotherly hug and took a deep labored breath in through his nose before letting it out as a heavy huff. "I thought life was supposed to be better for our families once coming here? - how is it possible that someone--" he cut off with his voice breaking slightly, and slid the palm of his hand down his face, quickly wiping the tears that escaped his eyes. He looked around near his boots and found a chair to sit in. With his legs apart, he rested his elbows on his thighs and leaned over slightly with his fingers entwined. He even began to bob his right knee up and down like it was a twitch. "Someone murdered her." He closed both of his eyes after those words left his mouth, just so he wouldn't lose control and go into a rage. In his head, he was counting backward, causing his bobbing knee to slow down.
Luckily no-one else was present to see their fearless leader breaking down, but they would understand since he is only half human after all, therefore mourning for his mother was completely conventional. Still, Ajax would hide it once his boots cross the threshold of Duke's workshop, and stepping outside into the open where the world now felt like it was slowly caving in on him and suffocating him. "Al is a wreck, and I'm scared of what that'll do to her."
******
"I just know." was all she said for now as she began to look for something in her room after quickly wiping her tears away. "You should get some sleep." she was grateful for Wes being there, holding her close to him, and soothing her, but with her being in this distant state of hers!? she seemed to be cut off from herself. She wasn't acting like the Alex everyone knew. "I'll walk it off." A walk was definitely a good idea since everyone else would be tucked up in bed, leaving the camp quiet like an abandoned ghost town.
Being alone was always a good remedy to clear thoughts since it allowed you to focus with no distractions. She grabbed her iPod and began to push the earplugs into her ears after kissing Wes on the cheek as a thank you. Before she spoke again, she hovered one ear plug out to hear since the music kicked in. "If my brother asks? I'm with Daniel, okay?" She needed Wes to just give her brother one white lie, but if it got him into trouble!? then she'd take the blame for it. "Tell him I made you lie for me if he doesn't find me there." Alex was a rare liar, and over very small things when she did it back at home, so this was definitely beyond her.
Ajax gently pulled out from their brotherly hug and took a deep labored breath in through his nose before letting it out as a heavy huff. "I thought life was supposed to be better for our families once coming here? - how is it possible that someone--" he cut off with his voice breaking slightly, and slid the palm of his hand down his face, quickly wiping the tears that escaped his eyes. He looked around near his boots and found a chair to sit in. With his legs apart, he rested his elbows on his thighs and leaned over slightly with his fingers entwined. He even began to bob his right knee up and down like it was a twitch. "Someone murdered her." He closed both of his eyes after those words left his mouth, just so he wouldn't lose control and go into a rage. In his head, he was counting backward, causing his bobbing knee to slow down.
Luckily no-one else was present to see their fearless leader breaking down, but they would understand since he is only half human after all, therefore mourning for his mother was completely conventional. Still, Ajax would hide it once his boots cross the threshold of Duke's workshop, and stepping outside into the open where the world now felt like it was slowly caving in on him and suffocating him. "Al is a wreck, and I'm scared of what that'll do to her."
******
"I just know." was all she said for now as she began to look for something in her room after quickly wiping her tears away. "You should get some sleep." she was grateful for Wes being there, holding her close to him, and soothing her, but with her being in this distant state of hers!? she seemed to be cut off from herself. She wasn't acting like the Alex everyone knew. "I'll walk it off." A walk was definitely a good idea since everyone else would be tucked up in bed, leaving the camp quiet like an abandoned ghost town.
Being alone was always a good remedy to clear thoughts since it allowed you to focus with no distractions. She grabbed her iPod and began to push the earplugs into her ears after kissing Wes on the cheek as a thank you. Before she spoke again, she hovered one ear plug out to hear since the music kicked in. "If my brother asks? I'm with Daniel, okay?" She needed Wes to just give her brother one white lie, but if it got him into trouble!? then she'd take the blame for it. "Tell him I made you lie for me if he doesn't find me there." Alex was a rare liar, and over very small things when she did it back at home, so this was definitely beyond her.
He would insist upon saving his naps for the plane ride there but it didn't hurt in the mean time to tune out his surroundings and just day dream. And maybe process what he had done for people that would never save his skin. That hurt the most. If roles were reversed he wouldn't even have anyone call in help for him.
He slung his bag over his shoulder, hunted for their flight and cued up. As his luck would have it, he was pulled aside for a random search. Even mortals didn't trust him and thought he was an evil doer. David could only watch them rummage through his personal bag as law required. When all it took in his reality was a touch. David was getting agitated by the minute by these joke authority figures. He didn't know where he got the restraint from but it was just as well they handed his bag back to him when they did.
There was only more disturbances though realistically they were matters of patience and waiting. Which proved a challenge for David to grit through.
At last. At final last, they got to bored the plane heading for Ohio. "This guy better be worth it. Fricken miracle to our side." He crossed his arms and rested his head back for a sleep.
HEX:#fd0101
Duke waited and observed Ajax intently for him to carry on with his sentence that he couldn't seem to spit out. And he didn't have to with how fresh it all was. For a moment, Ajax couldn't. Not at first anyway.
He hated himself for wanting to ask the next question, especially when Ajax had some issues with his birth father, but it had to be addressed or a curiosity at one point or another. "Does Zeus know?"
She rubbed her temples due for a restless journey, something that was entirely out of their hands to control but all a part of their unspoken terms and conditions of signing up.
The airport was a drag, where David really seemed to lack luck and they eventually boarded the right plane and it eventually became airborne. Trinity enjoyed the aerial view of Greece until it disappeared below clouds. Take offs and landings and a bit of turbulence were often her favourite bits of flying.
“How’d you get us into this huh?” Trinity bumped her elbow into Theo gently. She also took up whatever entertainment was offered their way by the hostess though she wasn’t 100% anti-social. Sure she exhibited some of the behaviours and aspects of an anti-social like aggression but sometimes little talks and a bad internet could make things better.
“How about some conversation starters.” She scrolled through some on a random site on the tablet devices. “If you could be any animal,” she leaned towards Theo just so he was crystal clear the question was directed towards him. Even when David defaulted himself by being keen on sleep. “What would it be and why?” Trinity smiled cheesily then looked to Theo. Perhaps the only one that could offer a more educated answer with some deeper perception on them. She glanced back to the screen and held up a finger. “And I'm gonna need to know your guilty pleasure song.”
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
They boarded the plane and David took his annoyance straight to sleep with him. Theo would've went to sleep, but Trinity seemed to want to talk. He had been eager to get to know her anyway, so he stayed wide awake. She poked him with her elbow, "How'd you get us into this huh?"
Theo looked at her out of the corner of his eye. "I've been wondering the same thing myself... but you didn't seem to mind coming along." He smiled at her with his favorite flirtatious smile. She looked down and thumbed through some websites on the tablet the flight attendant gave her. She landed on a funny looking site and looked up at him, leaning towards him away from David.. He flashed his eyes away like he hadn't been watching her. "If you could be any animal, what would it be and why?" Then she flashed a smile that made him smirk himself.
He had an obvious answer to this question. "A wolf... I'd be a wolf. I'll show you why when we get on the ground." His smile turned mischievous. She returned her eyes to the tablet and dropped another question. "And I'm gonna need to know your guilty pleasure song."
"What the hell is a guilty pleasure song? How about this, you have to answer every question you ask me."
Andy must have dozed off up there on that cliff because when she woke up the sun was already set, while the temperature was down. She half contemplated staying up there for the night. Pretending that life was normal and that she was just camping or who knows what. But reluctantly she moved to her feet, grabbing her pack, tossing it over her shoulder.
With one last look over her shoulder, Andy then made her way back down the trail. Making her way back into the barriers of the camp gave her a feeling of added safety but also dread. For some reason she couldn't bring herself to go back to her cabin just yet. Instead she made her way to the center of the main field. She reached into her pack, pulling out a blanket. Andy set it on the ground before laying upon it and watching the stars.
"I just know." Wes watched her curiously as she searched her room. "You should get some sleep."
"Hey..." He reached out to take her hand. "I don't have to go anywhere. I can stay right here... Sleep on the floor or something so you have company."
"I'll walk it off." Wes sighed, nodding his head. He lightly patted her back when she kissed him on the cheek. "If my brother asks? I'm with Daniel, okay? Tell him I made you lie for me if he doesn't find me there." He didn't agree to either or simply gave her a half hearted smile before getting up and heading out.
He made his way towards an empty cabin considering his was burnt down... Or was. He passed by where his cabin's ruins used to be and caught himself scoff out loud seeing it there like nothing had happened. He glanced around seeing Andy laying out under the stars. He couldn't bring himself to go to bed until he knew Alex was back in her cabin so he decided to go sit with the Hecate girl.
"Hey. You do that?" He motioned towards his cabin.
"Yeah." She sat up on the blanket, offering him a seat.
"Thanks." He moved to sit beside her. Wes let them sit in silence for awhile before asking about the elephant in the room. "How's... Ajax?"
She inhaled sharply, "He uh... Walked off. I didn't follow." Andy chewed on her bottom lip. "...Alex?"
He twiddled his fingers, "She's... Not good." After another minute he motioned towards her blanket, "Mind if I wait here with you?
"Sure."
With one last look over her shoulder, Andy then made her way back down the trail. Making her way back into the barriers of the camp gave her a feeling of added safety but also dread. For some reason she couldn't bring herself to go back to her cabin just yet. Instead she made her way to the center of the main field. She reached into her pack, pulling out a blanket. Andy set it on the ground before laying upon it and watching the stars.
***
"I just know." Wes watched her curiously as she searched her room. "You should get some sleep."
"Hey..." He reached out to take her hand. "I don't have to go anywhere. I can stay right here... Sleep on the floor or something so you have company."
"I'll walk it off." Wes sighed, nodding his head. He lightly patted her back when she kissed him on the cheek. "If my brother asks? I'm with Daniel, okay? Tell him I made you lie for me if he doesn't find me there." He didn't agree to either or simply gave her a half hearted smile before getting up and heading out.
He made his way towards an empty cabin considering his was burnt down... Or was. He passed by where his cabin's ruins used to be and caught himself scoff out loud seeing it there like nothing had happened. He glanced around seeing Andy laying out under the stars. He couldn't bring himself to go to bed until he knew Alex was back in her cabin so he decided to go sit with the Hecate girl.
"Hey. You do that?" He motioned towards his cabin.
"Yeah." She sat up on the blanket, offering him a seat.
"Thanks." He moved to sit beside her. Wes let them sit in silence for awhile before asking about the elephant in the room. "How's... Ajax?"
She inhaled sharply, "He uh... Walked off. I didn't follow." Andy chewed on her bottom lip. "...Alex?"
He twiddled his fingers, "She's... Not good." After another minute he motioned towards her blanket, "Mind if I wait here with you?
"Sure."
"A pregnant woman leading a group of five people out of a cave on a coast is stuck in the mouth of that cave. In a short time high tide will be upon them, and unless she is unstuck, they will all be drowned except the woman, whose head is out of the cave. Fortunately, or unfortunately, someone has with him a stick of dynamite. There seems no way to get the pregnant woman loose without using the dynamite which will inevitably kill her; but if they do not use it everyone else will drown." David rolled his eyes as they came to rest upon his audience. "What do you do?"
Just to set them up for a while longer he included another as well. He gave a deep sigh before reading the next scenario. "You got a daughter and niece that are best friends and both 7 and take them on a holiday to the beach. The girls want to go swimming but you tell them they can play on the sand until the car’s unpacked. 5 minutes later you hear screaming from the girls and discover they haven’t listened to you. They are caught in a riptide and your niece is not as strong a swimmer as your daughter.
You need to decide which of the girls you will rescue first, you have enough strength and energy to rescue them both, but you can only do it one at a time. You look at the two girls, and your niece is really struggling to hold her head above water and you know if you take your daughter back first, there will be little or no chance that she will survive.
Your daughter is struggling also, but tends to be stronger in the water and you estimate that if you take your niece back to shore first, there’s probably a 50% chance that your daughter will be able to stay afloat long enough for you return, but you simply don’t know how long she will hold on for.
Who should you save first?"
David dropped the tablet back on Trinity's lap with a smile in place as he awaited their answers.
"A wolf... I'd be a wolf. I'll show you why when we get on the ground." Her eyes lit up with how quick and sure he had answered it followed by his volunteering to show her why once they landed. She smiled and nodded. “Looking forward to it,” she muttered.
"What the hell is a guilty pleasure song? How about this, you have to answer every question you ask me." That was fair enough and she accepted such fate. “He bites back,” she commented in fake surprise then smiled and returned to the task at hand. “I think...I'd be a tiger. Because they can beat wolves.” Trinity revealed another teasing smile. The animal was true but not for that reason. “They're tough and fierce. Beautiful. They just have a place in my heart.” Trinity couldn't pin why a tiger resided with her so much but she liked her answer. If she could shape shift, that's what she'd like to turn into.
“A guilty pleasure song is like...you know, a song that just gets to you. You wouldn’t listen to in front of your friends or family. Like, mine would be…” She thought on it for a moment, scratching her arm. “Probably Shania Twain's 'Man I feel like a woman.'” Trinity chuckled at herself. “I have a few honestly.”
This was all said before the son of the devil, or close enough to, stirred and got involved. "Trinity, if you’re gonna hunt for a personality test just skip to the chase and give them a moral dilemma."
These were question not to answer too quickly but Trinity believed she had her answer for the first dilemma. But the second...oh, the second was such a smack across the face. Who wanted to make that gamble? She imagined Sam having a beautiful baby girl and her having another. Both were commitments they would be reluctant on but the moment it happened, they'd have unconditional love for their children.
She thought of trudging back up to the house and having to report to either her magnificently tolerant spouse or Sam that their child had drowned on her watch. Even if there was a deadbeat dad or some asshole in the equation or they separated, it wasn't so easy. Trinity groaned when the father got a face in her head. “That escalated super fast.” She rubbed her temples though she could have held out for Theo's or David's response to give her an idea. As long as there was a chance.... “Dynamite the cave and rescue my niece first. Because if the worse happens and my daughter dies then it can be my battle to face and my relationships to jeopardize.”
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
“A guilty pleasure song is like...you know, a song that just gets to you. You wouldn’t listen to in front of your friends or family. Like, mine would be… Probably Shania Twain's 'Man I feel like a woman.'” Trinity chuckled at herself. “I have a few honestly.”
Theo knew the song. Another not so shocking answer. He pondered his reply for a second. "Mine would have to be Infinite by Eminem. You've probably never heard it. It's from before he was big, but I love it. Or if we're going the embarrassing route then it'd have to be Ice Ice Baby. That's a dope ass song." He laughed at himself and smiled at Trinity. Then David cut in with his moral dilemmas. He listened to both of them carefully. Theo, being the decisive person he is, had his answers before Trinity said hers, but he didn't want to talk first. Trinity spoke up and actually surprised him. “Dynamite the cave and rescue my niece first. Because if the worse happens and my daughter dies then it can be my battle to face and my relationships to jeopardize.”
"Ok ok. I understand that, but I'd have to save my own kid. I mean that's my kid. Maybe I'd pull out a demi god trick and see about saving them both without leaving my daughter out there. As far as the pregnant lady goes. One life... or I guess two, aren't equal to the lives of many. It's unfortunate, but I'd have to blow the joint." While a little insensitive, Theo was satisfied with his answers.
The intelligent predator had separated what remained of a group into further isolation. Whether it be by death or madness or the desire to flee or fight, it worked. Daniel’s stomach wasn’t easily distressed but what sight lay ahead managed to make it churn and twist.
Daniel didn't think many people had it in them to near butcher an elk. "For us?" He guessed.
She nodded once. "Very clever." She stiffened and pushed her back and Daniel firmly into the tree. She practically stopped breathing.
Daniel peeped his head around where he had first lay eyes on the creature he had conjured. It stalked steadily towards the animal. Realistically the elk was already meat and on death row. It looked as if it physically pained the child of Artemis in merely knowing its fate so Daniel covered her ears tightly. She brushed him off when she felt it was safe. "We got to move."
Turned out the group did have a little meeting point with only few left. Ian, Wes and this girl. Both of them approached at the sound of the door but Wes' pace turned to an assertive stride, hands clenched by his side. Daniel knew what was coming. Sure enough he was hit. "That's for Alex." Then again across the other side. "That's for Trinity."
"Alright! That's enough. Sure, we all hate the guy right now but we got other problems. It can already smell us from a mile away." Ian stated.
The wrath of an Aphrodite son losing the people he cared about was serious. Daniel's jaw moved side to side to adjust as Ian resumed his lecture on worse things out there. The common enemy. Getting their heads together. "It's faster than us. Stronger than us. Smart too."
"Then we can't sit around and wait here."
"But going out there is suicide."
"And sitting in here uselessly is equally suicidal!" Wes went for the door while Ian sighed.
"Then let me go with you at least."
"No, I'll go with him." Artemis's daughter spoke up.
Daniel sighed out, sitting against the table. It had been just the two of them for some time. "Why do I feel like this is the finale?"
"Probably because it is."
"Shouldn’t we have fire or something?"
"It’s a good way to attract attention. Our best bet is to wait until the sun comes up. Their only other weakness exposed so far is a blind spot. Their vision is based on movement.
Things were ugly enough but now their chances of survival were based on freezing every muscle and instinct they had. With the additional praying the monster's weaknesses would slow them down enough.
The next foreign shout for help was for Ian. Though the two of them knew better by now, his head still snapped towards the voice in alarm. The creatures tried harder, even banging on the door and mimicking voices. Even of the deceased and unknown. Ian twitched and pressed an ear to his shoulder.
They weren't playing trickery anymore as much as insanity. Daniel could feel it creeping under his own skin. "...don't let me run." That was his last request which Ian nodded to, before the thin thing grabbed Daniel's only companion.
Daniel dived to for him, but had slimly missed before the creature was away with him. Daniel just lay on his stomach from his failed rescue. Meanwhile some pale and clawed fingers hovered above Daniel. It snatched him up quickly and began to curl it's talons to his throat.
He shot up so quickly from the bed, he was slightly disorientated. The moment he got his bearings and identified the med hut, he sighed out and fell back, holding his own throat then rubbed his eyes. "Holy shit."
As he read them aloud he had considered his own answers where there was no true happily ever after. But it was all point of the game and something David was quite used to. Sacrifices and some misery or guilt in the midst of things. David's attention was intent on their answers.
The second scenario did seem to raise the stakes. He had a little nephew already and if he changed the scenario loosely, it hit home. To David the question was who would he save. Period. "I really think I’m with Theo on this one. I'd have to save my own daughter." Baring in mind that him having a kid was rarity enough, and the mother was someone he had to love immensely. Besides, Jenn and Bec would probably do the same for their own kids and let his die. Not to imply that made it any better or any more comforting.
"See now this is some soul searching stuff. We could even personalize it." David suggested, rubbing his jaw. He'd love to hear some specific scenarios. Yet he couldn't act over excited about it because then it'd appear for his dark benefit and joy. "But that might be dangerous territory," he pointed out. While Theo and Trinity had game...maybe they did't have that much.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
He was scared of his anger getting too much which would make him lash out, so he grabbed his anger by the horns, so to speak, and took control fairly quickly. "Anything you need help with!? I'll do it." Maybe the better option was to relax at home, and have that talk with Andy in the morning, but his mind wouldn't be in the right mindset to have that deep conversation with her that he had wanted before any of this had happened. No doubt she was feeling like crap with how he left her so abruptly, but he had to... for his sister.
******
Knock Knock Knock.
Alex had finally arrived at Jenn's cabin. The walk there hadn't taken as long as she thought it would. She could have easily flown there, but she needed the extra few minutes to gather her thoughts while slipping around camp to avoid anyone else who might be awake still.
The sound of her knuckles on the wooden door, echoed around the empty forest, causing her heart to beat wildly like a war drum as her legs remained still, and her feet rooted to the earthly ground. It looked as though the trees around the cabin were slowly beginning to close in towards her, but what was more unusual about this situation she had but herself into!? was how the trees seemed to be breathing. Heavily.
With every second that passed, the air seemed to get thinner. Her lungs felt like they were burning as they forced themselves to take in as much air as they could. The darkness within her was coming, stirring itself up with the rage that was forming up inside her like a volcano that was about to erupt. The darkness wasn't going to stop until it had consumed her.
Never in her life had she felt this emotion so strongly before. She was going to fight. With a couple of deep, steady breaths.. she was ready. She stepped out of the shadows and faced every single dark black mist of smoke that crept through the darkest parts of the forest.
Jenn was in some sort of catatonic state. Loud music blasted in her head from the overbearing music that flowed from her ipod and into her earbuds. She spent nearly the entirety of the day locked with her cabin like she most often times did. Its not like she had any friends in this blasted camp, especially after handing over Ajax to her Father. But like she cared about having friends. She knew in the end that they all would come to an end when her Father claimed Olympus for himself. So until then she would just keep to herself and remain distant. It's better that way.
She probably wouldn't have known someone knocked on her door at all if it weren't for thirst that drew her out from her cave of a bedroom. After walking out of her kitchen with a bottle of water, she saw a shadow through the window on her front door. With a groan she withdrew the earbuds from her ears and shoved them into her pocket.
Jenn twisted the cap off the bottle of water, taking a long drink as she braced herself to open the door. With one more sigh she unlocked the deadbolt and pulled open the door. She wasn't surprised to find Alex standing there. But Jenn's face remained stoic and emotionless. She took another drink of her water before leaning her right shoulder agains the door frame. "What do you want?"
She probably wouldn't have known someone knocked on her door at all if it weren't for thirst that drew her out from her cave of a bedroom. After walking out of her kitchen with a bottle of water, she saw a shadow through the window on her front door. With a groan she withdrew the earbuds from her ears and shoved them into her pocket.
Jenn twisted the cap off the bottle of water, taking a long drink as she braced herself to open the door. With one more sigh she unlocked the deadbolt and pulled open the door. She wasn't surprised to find Alex standing there. But Jenn's face remained stoic and emotionless. She took another drink of her water before leaning her right shoulder agains the door frame. "What do you want?"
Trinity got dynamiting the woman because two sadly did not outweigh five and so on with the explanations. Like she got why David and Theo would sooner save their own kids. “I get that too. It’s your child, your treasure and the love you have with them is unmeasurable. But I couldn’t deal, years down the line knowing I inflicted trauma to my brother or sister and lost their child.” Losing her own daughter would likely have long term effects, but eventually it would be something she would be able to recover from. Eventually she'd be able to meet her family's gaze after a long time. “Besides, little Wallace Jr. will likely be a tough one.”
Theo and David didn't seem big on rumors and gossip but it was just a precaution and courtesy in its own way. If she were gonna hypothetically stab someone and shoot another, they should have heard about it. Trinity would want to know who would let her drown or so. Then again she knew her tastes were very unique.
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
"Maybe we should save it for another camp fire circle." Trinity added. Now two sets of eyes were on Theo. Oh shit. They want me to make the decision.... okay. Theo thought. Honestly, he was never one to turn down a fun game. It could help build trust within their make shift group. "Okay. I say we do this, but what is said here stays here. David, since you're the one coming up with thoughtful questions, why don't you give us the first question."
HEX:#fd0101
"Maybe I'll feel better in the morning. Do you need help around here tomorrow? Anything you need help with!? I'll do it." Of course Duke was more of the independent working class man that had developed somewhat of a perfectionists taste in his duties but if Ajax needed the distraction, he was sure he'd find a chore, even mess things up around camp if he had to. Something that would keep his mind focused in other places. In a way, it was ultimately what Ajax was requesting. A silent acknowledgement between the two young men. Duke nodded."Sure. There's plenty to be done around here," he replied.
Afterwards there was the instant matter of finding something for Ajax to do. Ajax wasn't picky in tasks but it had to rule his focus. Duke already identified essential elements; physically stimulating, mentally stimulating, responsibility. Basically every job around camp had a role that worked holistically and on those elements but it had to be something bigger then kitchen duty and stacking weapons.
He normally steered clear of spotlight, and painting intense scenarios sure was a way to pin it on him, but in this instance he embraced it. In small crowds, why not? David, since you're the one coming up with thoughtful questions, why don't you give us the first question." If it were possible he may have been running out of moral dilemma, tight situation scenarios. So he started vague. "Okay. If you had to save one person back at camp, who would it be?"
But David's dark mind could amp it up further. "Say, they all get led into the hall and it gets gassed. You can save one person, and you have a gun and one bullet in the chamber. Who would it be? And how'd you use the bullet?"
Trinity’s lips pursed the moment David created the scenario in full. Her mind naturally went for the loopholes but the idea of the game was to unbury moral compasses, and her audience, Theo and David, would likely just make it uglier for no escape. She rolled it over and over in her mind.“I didn’t know Hitler had a legacy.” David had more or less turned Camp Athens into a concentration camp. She couldn’t offer anything serious for a response in this point of time either without saying things like ‘depends who sweet talks me’ or ‘who’s the most loyal’. So her eyes shifted to Theo and she waited expectantly, hand perched under her chin.
If she dragged anyone out, she doubted their first words would be that of gratitude. Knowing the remainder of the crowd that was back at camp now, it'd be something like ‘why didn’t you save ___ instead?’ Even sweet Ken Doll would probably say it was stupid. Ajax, definitely, and wouldn’t ever forgive her for leaving his sister. Alex, though she didn’t know supremely well yet, looked to have the same courage and loyalty as her brother, so she’d be upset. The Valis siblings were King and Queen of camp and one had trouble functioning without the other. Andy, Viviane, Daniel...There was no happily ever after. Meanwhile, externally, and after her shooting inquiries, her eyes were cast innocently upon Theo for his answer.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Soon as he got home he took off his boots and left them by the front door where they always left their footwear. "Al..." he called out to her while making his way upstairs, which creaked slightly underneath his feet with every step he took. Well, there was no music coming from her room like she usually had when feeling down -- so people knew to leave her alone -- this time it was too silent. "Al.." he called out again, and knocked on her bedroom door, tapping his knuckles against the dark wood. "You decent?" He carefully made his way inside, peeking his head around slowly before entering. He looked over at her bed, but she was napping in it, and she wasn't in her en-suite bathroom either since the door was wide open. 'No need to panic.. she's probably just gone for a walk' he thought and left the room.
He wouldn't sleep, he'd sit up all night until she got in. He was thinking about going out to look for her, but she probably wanted just an hour or so by herself. He didn't blame her. 'She'll be fine. It's safe at Camp. She won't wander out past the barrier. She's not stupid.' his thoughts carried on to attack him as he lay on his back in bed. Still clothed.
****
Soon as Jenn's door opened, the clouds up above began to turn dark as Alex manipulated a storm that was drifting close with the wind. Her eyes locked deadly onto the brunette in front of her. She felt nothing inside of her, but rage. The words that came out of Jenn's mouth were like nails now a chalkboard. She couldn't believe that Jenn was pretending she didn't know.
Alex's nostrils flared a little as her breathing deepened. Adrenalin was building up quickly inside of her as she unsheathed the sword that was attached to her back. The blade was in the shape of a lightning bolt. An early gift from daddy for her birthday. "I warned you." On the 'you' she pointed the very tip of her sword in Jenn's direction, then swiveled it around in her hand until she was holding it properly again. Before Jenn could say anything else, Alex yelled out as if charging into battle, and spun on her heels in a full circle, swinging the sword with her.
THUMP. was the sound of a severed head hitting the ground.
He gave an audible mini "hm" upon hearing her explore options with her bullet. "Depends how confident you are in your tracking and hunting skills." Other than that, he didn't receive much. Well, there was their little tongue tie and limit which was always an interesting thing to exploit but David didn't push it anymore. So far he had half a civil manner to him. "Okay," he acknowledged the resistance to answer the heated situation. "Too far. I get it." David crossed his arms over his chest and turned his body away from the others for sleep. And if they really wanted to kill time, sleeping was the method. Maybe it was enough to down the mood a little so they could all sleep at the same time. That was never part of the grand scheme but definitely a bonus. Besides, he hadn't got the greatest of sleeps anyway. Probably something to do with betraying his father, saving Andy, etc. etc.
Like a child he ended up cradling his stomach and sinking lower into his seat. David definitely feared his dad. He knew he hadn't seen the last of Hades or his consequences. He knew that as sleep took him, it wasn't so merciful.
David had killed a few decent hours but he woke with a start. It was as if he had been constricted by a python during his extensive nap gasping quietly for breath and clutching his heart. Nightmares weren't so rare, but this was different.
The seatbelt light clicked on for landing and David buckled up with a grateful sigh.
Jenn looked up towards the sky as it grew darker upon her arrival. Her gaze fell back to the very temperamental Alex before her. Just the sight of the girl made Jenn take a wary step backwards. Her hands carefully feeling over herself hoping to find a weapon of some sort but with no luck.
"I warned you." Alex pointed a blade at her. Jenn took a deep breath. She mustered what of her powers she could trying to cloak herself in darkness and in shadow but it was too late...
Andy and Wes' attention was drawn towards the quickly accumulating clouds that were circling around a very central location on camp. It seemed a bit odd when the sky was clear not a few moments passed.
"Was that there before?" She bumped her elbow into Wes before nodding her head towards the clouds.
Wes looked towards the sky, "Kinda looks like the clouds Alex made last night when she though Ajax—"
"Try and harm my family now!" He was cut off when they heard shouting come from the forest.
They both looked towards each other with wide eyes, "Oh god..." Without a moments hesitation they were both up on their feet and sprinting into the forest. It seemed like they ran through a wall into a heavy down pour of rain. In seconds they were both drenched. They looked around frantically as they ran until they saw Alex on her knees in the mud.
Andy came to a stop several feet away while Wes bolted towards Alex. He nearly slid to his knees coming to a halt before her. His massive hands cupped her face trying to brush back her soaked hair. "Alex! What happened!? What's going on!?"
Wes' back was to the porch and the massacre of what had just come to pass. He must not of noticed it due to his worry for his friend over any surrounding circumstances. Andy slowly stepped forward, squinting through the rain with her hand on a throwing knife that stuck out of her back pocket. In her mind she expected another monster to come barreling out of the forest. But when her eyes set on a decapitated corpse on the porch of a cabin it felt like the wind had been knocked out of her chest.
There was a lot of things she wanted to do... Ask Alex what in the hell she was thinking, scream, cry, all of the above. But she just stood there staring at the severed head as the rain fell upon it. She was terrified. Not of Alex but of the wrath of Hades. She was already fighting to hold herself together knowing there was a target on her back. But now... Now his daughter was dead. This wasn't good for anyone.
Without a word Andy spun around and sprinted through the forest. Between the heavy rain and her loose hair dangling before her face she could barely see where she was going. Multiple times she fell from slick spots of mud. But she didn't let that stop her, just pushing off the ground and continuing on.
She finally reached the Valis cabin, stumbling her way up the steps. Andy stopped to catch her breath momentarily, resting her forehead against the door. She was fighting everything in her not to cry. She's dead. Plain and simple. There was no way Hades wasn't going to retaliate and take all of their lives. Taking one more deep breath she pushed open the door. Her eyes darted around looking for Ajax but didn't see him. She made her way up the stairs taking them 3 and 4 at a time. If she wasn't so blind sided she would have felt horrible for the muddy mess she was making but now wasn't the time. She'd offer to clean it in the morning.
Andy stopped a few feet away from his bedroom door, just staring at it. A rush of more suppressed emotions were boiling up in her. She didn't really want to face Ajax, and especially didn't want to see his room. But she had no choice. Before she could back out, Andy pushed open the door moving over to his bed side. "Aja—" A lump grew in her throat. She probably looked like some marsh monster but hopefully it hid the swirling confusion of emotions she was feeling.
She just walked over to him and grabbed his hand taking him from his bed. Andy hoped that he wouldn't fight and just come along. She didn't release his hand as she hurried out of his cabin, through the rain and back towards Alex. Something inside of Andy couldn't let go of his hand. Maybe it was the growing fear of Hades, the fear that any moment he'd bring his reckoning. Whatever it was she held it tight until they reached Alex and Wes. Once there Andy stayed back, having a hard time stomaching the sight. Then reluctantly let his hand slip from hers.
"I warned you." Alex pointed a blade at her. Jenn took a deep breath. She mustered what of her powers she could trying to cloak herself in darkness and in shadow but it was too late...
Andy and Wes' attention was drawn towards the quickly accumulating clouds that were circling around a very central location on camp. It seemed a bit odd when the sky was clear not a few moments passed.
"Was that there before?" She bumped her elbow into Wes before nodding her head towards the clouds.
Wes looked towards the sky, "Kinda looks like the clouds Alex made last night when she though Ajax—"
"Try and harm my family now!" He was cut off when they heard shouting come from the forest.
They both looked towards each other with wide eyes, "Oh god..." Without a moments hesitation they were both up on their feet and sprinting into the forest. It seemed like they ran through a wall into a heavy down pour of rain. In seconds they were both drenched. They looked around frantically as they ran until they saw Alex on her knees in the mud.
Andy came to a stop several feet away while Wes bolted towards Alex. He nearly slid to his knees coming to a halt before her. His massive hands cupped her face trying to brush back her soaked hair. "Alex! What happened!? What's going on!?"
Wes' back was to the porch and the massacre of what had just come to pass. He must not of noticed it due to his worry for his friend over any surrounding circumstances. Andy slowly stepped forward, squinting through the rain with her hand on a throwing knife that stuck out of her back pocket. In her mind she expected another monster to come barreling out of the forest. But when her eyes set on a decapitated corpse on the porch of a cabin it felt like the wind had been knocked out of her chest.
There was a lot of things she wanted to do... Ask Alex what in the hell she was thinking, scream, cry, all of the above. But she just stood there staring at the severed head as the rain fell upon it. She was terrified. Not of Alex but of the wrath of Hades. She was already fighting to hold herself together knowing there was a target on her back. But now... Now his daughter was dead. This wasn't good for anyone.
Without a word Andy spun around and sprinted through the forest. Between the heavy rain and her loose hair dangling before her face she could barely see where she was going. Multiple times she fell from slick spots of mud. But she didn't let that stop her, just pushing off the ground and continuing on.
She finally reached the Valis cabin, stumbling her way up the steps. Andy stopped to catch her breath momentarily, resting her forehead against the door. She was fighting everything in her not to cry. She's dead. Plain and simple. There was no way Hades wasn't going to retaliate and take all of their lives. Taking one more deep breath she pushed open the door. Her eyes darted around looking for Ajax but didn't see him. She made her way up the stairs taking them 3 and 4 at a time. If she wasn't so blind sided she would have felt horrible for the muddy mess she was making but now wasn't the time. She'd offer to clean it in the morning.
Andy stopped a few feet away from his bedroom door, just staring at it. A rush of more suppressed emotions were boiling up in her. She didn't really want to face Ajax, and especially didn't want to see his room. But she had no choice. Before she could back out, Andy pushed open the door moving over to his bed side. "Aja—" A lump grew in her throat. She probably looked like some marsh monster but hopefully it hid the swirling confusion of emotions she was feeling.
She just walked over to him and grabbed his hand taking him from his bed. Andy hoped that he wouldn't fight and just come along. She didn't release his hand as she hurried out of his cabin, through the rain and back towards Alex. Something inside of Andy couldn't let go of his hand. Maybe it was the growing fear of Hades, the fear that any moment he'd bring his reckoning. Whatever it was she held it tight until they reached Alex and Wes. Once there Andy stayed back, having a hard time stomaching the sight. Then reluctantly let his hand slip from hers.
Was it cheek and humor or David being himself? Trinity couldn't quite tell but turned to Theo and winked. “So strategically I'd be saving you,” she pointed out and chuckled. Despite being confident enough in her hunting and tracking. Not that it happened often for her where an assaulter had that range and window over Trinity.
She had fallen into the sweet hands of a well due sleep too easily enough. This time a dreamless sleep which she didn't know whether was a good or bad thing - it was a safe thing but that brought about it's own bland textures. Her dreams were often her outlets where she could openly express the darker side of her whether it be lust with Adrian or killing guilt and lecture free. Liked or not it was a large part of her...not only by nature and nurture. She chose to pursue the bloody war filled path.
She buckled up when the pilot and lights prompted. Trinity had almost forgotten about Jason. Almost. Once they got out of the airport it was the hunter's time to shine. And slowly the zombie shuffle out of the plane and to the terminal began. Trinity stretched out once she got a personal bubble of space around her again.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
******
She was in a hurry - that was clear - so something wasn't right. Soon as the both of them got outside, Ajax looked up at the swirling storm clouds and the heavy rain that gathered in just one section of the woods. It had to be his sister.
Shit, what's she gone and done now? - I knew I shouldn't have left her. I should have looked for her.
Ajax followed Andy all the way there, and as soon as he saw the severed head, and Alex kneeling on the ground with Wes in front of her, Ajax stepped back in shock. He felt sick to the pit of his stomach. "What have you done!" he shouted, then looked at Jenn's head which was wet, covered in mud and blood. Alex held onto Wes still. That wasn't the best way to approach her, but she had now put everyone in more danger than they were before. No doubt Hades was now going to have all of their heads on a pike, sitting at the front gates of the underworld."What the hell were you thinking?" She wasn't. Without looking at her anymore, Ajax gave his first orders for the night. "Wes, carry her home. . ." He could have done it himself, but he needed to talk to Andy first.
"He's going to kill me" Alex whispered to Wes as she looked away from her brother, and now at her best friend. "David's going to kill me."
Ajax tore his eyes away from the horror scene in front of them, and carefully wrapped his arm around Andy, and lead her under the shelter of a tree. The rain was now going off, and the storm had already left. "Are you alright?" he asked her gently, not caring if she smelled like crap from the mix of rain and mud. She was still beautiful to him under all of it. Even in a situation like this, he always still put others before himself, and that was always one of his redeeming qualities. He brushed the strands of wet hair out of her eyes and removed the leaf that was tangled in her fringe. He couldn't help but smile a little, even with the mood he was in.
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
He awoke as they set to land. The landing went over well and Theo looked intently at his unlikely team for this "mission". He had decided to hit up the steel mill first to ask questions. Then they would go from there. He was hoping to be done with this as soon as he could. Not being at camp had him anxious, and he had a bad feeling about things. He filed in line behind Trinity on the way out. He caught himself watching her walk, and he snapped his head up immediately.
When the trio finally reached the clear, open air of the inside of the Cleveland airport, Theo motioned to the other two to come near him. It was time to put his plan in motion. "Okay guys, unless someone else thinks we should start elsewhere, I think our best lead is to go to where he works. I can order a cab, and we'll be there in no time. Does anyone else already fell uneasy about being away from camp.... I do so let's hurry and get this over with."
Theo wore his best encouraging smile as he finished his monologue. He hoped his anxiety wasn't showing through his words.
As Wes stayed before her, Alex's hands grasped at his arms although her expression was vacant as if she was looking beyond him. He couldn't help but notice her blue lips, "We should get you—"
He was cut off by the arrival of Ajax, "What have you done!" Wes didn't know if yelling at her at this current time would be the best course of action. But he kept silent not wanting to upset either Ajax or Alex. "What the hell were you thinking?... Wes, carry her home..."
"He's going to kill me... David's going to kill me."
He sighed softly, before moving to his feet. "I won't let anyone kill you." He leaned over towards Alex, taking her right arm and draping it along his shoulders. He then slid his left arm under the bend in her knees while his other supported her back. He shifted her weight in his arms but before he pivoted on his heels to head towards her cabin, he looked back towards Ajax. "I don't appreciate being ordered around... I'm doing it for her."
Without another word he headed towards the Valis cabin. Once inside he took her upstairs to her room but before helping her get to bed she needed to be warmed. Plus he figured she wouldn't get any sleep if she tried drenched in rain, mud and whatever else. Wes bumped open her bathroom door with his hip. He gently helped Alex to sit on the edge of the tub as he turned on the warm water. He then placed a fresh towel and her robe on the toilet lid. "You need to get warm... I'll be right in the other room."
After leaving her to bathe Wes roamed the upper halls until he found a closet. He grabbed a spare pillow and blankets before making his way back to Alex's room. On the ground beside her bed Wes made a make shift bed for himself. He figured after everything that's gone on no one should sleep alone, especially not Alex.
Andy hardly noticed when Ajax wrapped her in his arms. Her body followed the motions of him leading her under the cover of a tree but her gaze never shifted to look at him, it was transfixed on the bodiless head that laid on the porch.
"Are you alright?"
At first she didn't hear his voice or even register he spoke to her. But in a cloudy haze she allowed her gaze to drift over to him. Part of her wanted to just... word vomit. No, she wasn't ok. She had been internally freaking out for the entire day about what Hades would do to her and David after him breaking her out of the Underworld. Now Alex killed one of Hades children. She wants nothing more to call David and tell him, but she doesn't have a way to contact him or want to jeopardize the quest he is on. But even though all of that is going on in her mind, a dull ringing pushes that back. That even with all that, Ajax's arms which would have made her feel safe just flood her mind with more unhappy thoughts.
"No..." That was all she could manage at first. She slowly pulled herself from his arms. "We're all dead now."
That was the cold and raw truth. There was no way Hades was going to let any of them live, not now. She let her gaze linger on Ajax for a long moment before she headed back towards the lifeless body. As she made her way slowly up the steps of the porch, she removed her flannel shirt. Andy knelt down, laying out the shirt and carefully placed the head upon it. She then tied the material into a make shift bag and hooked it through her belt loop.
"I'm going to bury her." Andy carefully hoisted Jenn's body up and over her shoulder. She wasn't sure if the girl was extremely light or maybe it was some pent up adrenalin but it wasn't that difficult to carry her. "You should make sure your sister is ok."
And that's where she left him. Andy could have buried her at the center of camp but she didn't think that was appropriate. She didn't know Jenn but everyone deserves a beautiful grave with a view. She wasn't sure why she felt the need to take on this burden herself. Maybe it was because her mother, Hecate, had strong ties with the lord of the Underworld. After all Andy could speak to ghosts when they made themselves known to her... and she was outside the camps boundaries.
She took Jenn to the cliff she was at earlier that day. Peaceful and a pleasant view for anyone who wished to visit. With a wave of her hand the grave was dug. Andy carefully put the body in the hole and then place the head as well as she could where it would meet the neck. After climbing back out she filled the grave with a nod of her head while also creating a tombstone.
With that finished, Andy slowly took the path back towards her cabin.
He was cut off by the arrival of Ajax, "What have you done!" Wes didn't know if yelling at her at this current time would be the best course of action. But he kept silent not wanting to upset either Ajax or Alex. "What the hell were you thinking?... Wes, carry her home..."
"He's going to kill me... David's going to kill me."
He sighed softly, before moving to his feet. "I won't let anyone kill you." He leaned over towards Alex, taking her right arm and draping it along his shoulders. He then slid his left arm under the bend in her knees while his other supported her back. He shifted her weight in his arms but before he pivoted on his heels to head towards her cabin, he looked back towards Ajax. "I don't appreciate being ordered around... I'm doing it for her."
Without another word he headed towards the Valis cabin. Once inside he took her upstairs to her room but before helping her get to bed she needed to be warmed. Plus he figured she wouldn't get any sleep if she tried drenched in rain, mud and whatever else. Wes bumped open her bathroom door with his hip. He gently helped Alex to sit on the edge of the tub as he turned on the warm water. He then placed a fresh towel and her robe on the toilet lid. "You need to get warm... I'll be right in the other room."
After leaving her to bathe Wes roamed the upper halls until he found a closet. He grabbed a spare pillow and blankets before making his way back to Alex's room. On the ground beside her bed Wes made a make shift bed for himself. He figured after everything that's gone on no one should sleep alone, especially not Alex.
***
Andy hardly noticed when Ajax wrapped her in his arms. Her body followed the motions of him leading her under the cover of a tree but her gaze never shifted to look at him, it was transfixed on the bodiless head that laid on the porch.
"Are you alright?"
At first she didn't hear his voice or even register he spoke to her. But in a cloudy haze she allowed her gaze to drift over to him. Part of her wanted to just... word vomit. No, she wasn't ok. She had been internally freaking out for the entire day about what Hades would do to her and David after him breaking her out of the Underworld. Now Alex killed one of Hades children. She wants nothing more to call David and tell him, but she doesn't have a way to contact him or want to jeopardize the quest he is on. But even though all of that is going on in her mind, a dull ringing pushes that back. That even with all that, Ajax's arms which would have made her feel safe just flood her mind with more unhappy thoughts.
"No..." That was all she could manage at first. She slowly pulled herself from his arms. "We're all dead now."
That was the cold and raw truth. There was no way Hades was going to let any of them live, not now. She let her gaze linger on Ajax for a long moment before she headed back towards the lifeless body. As she made her way slowly up the steps of the porch, she removed her flannel shirt. Andy knelt down, laying out the shirt and carefully placed the head upon it. She then tied the material into a make shift bag and hooked it through her belt loop.
"I'm going to bury her." Andy carefully hoisted Jenn's body up and over her shoulder. She wasn't sure if the girl was extremely light or maybe it was some pent up adrenalin but it wasn't that difficult to carry her. "You should make sure your sister is ok."
And that's where she left him. Andy could have buried her at the center of camp but she didn't think that was appropriate. She didn't know Jenn but everyone deserves a beautiful grave with a view. She wasn't sure why she felt the need to take on this burden herself. Maybe it was because her mother, Hecate, had strong ties with the lord of the Underworld. After all Andy could speak to ghosts when they made themselves known to her... and she was outside the camps boundaries.
She took Jenn to the cliff she was at earlier that day. Peaceful and a pleasant view for anyone who wished to visit. With a wave of her hand the grave was dug. Andy carefully put the body in the hole and then place the head as well as she could where it would meet the neck. After climbing back out she filled the grave with a nod of her head while also creating a tombstone.
With that finished, Andy slowly took the path back towards her cabin.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"I won't let anyone kill you." Wes reasured her. She believed him. Since when did Wes ever lie to her? she could not once recall even a white lie since he was always honest with her. He draped her arm along his shoulders and lifted her up into a cradled position; where she gently wrapped her arms around his neck, then bowed down her head so her forehead was against his shoulder. She didn't want to look at the disappointment on her big brothers face. Everyone makes mistakes, anger makes us do and say things that we don't really mean half the time, so she wasn't completely in the wrong, she just allowed her emotions to get the best of her.
With a sigh, she closed her eyes for a moment. She had made everything ten times worst for them at this point. David was going to want to bury her alive at this rate, and she wouldn't try to fight back since she knew she deserved every punishment imaginable for killing his only sister. What if it had been Ajax, or even someone else she cared about that David did the same to? however David was going to be!? she'd accept the consequences.
Once hearing her best friend stand up to who everyone saw as their leader, Alex lifted her head, and opened her eyes to get a slight glimpse at Ajax's reaction. He stood there with his mouth almost agape as he didn't expect those words to come flying out of 'cupids' mouth. Ajax nodded to himself, and pulled an upside down smile in a way that showed he was actually impressed. Alex knew her brother didn't have anything against Wes since he took care of her and didn't want his sister for anything other than to be her friend. He didn't mind anyone on Camp, he just happened to be a little on edge with a lot when it came to Alex.
Once Wes had gotten to Alex's cabin, he took her into the bathroom, then set her down on the edge of the tub while he gathered a couple of things for her. She had her arms hugging her frame while shaking with her lips quivering. "You need to get warm... I'll be right in the other room."
He didn't have to do that, but she was glad that he did since she didn't want to be by herself tonight. She smiled. "I've never had a boy in my room before." she chuckled while closing her bathroom door behind her, then making her way over to her bed.
******
"I'm going to bury her. You should make sure your sister is ok." she left him the second those words left her lips, but he remained standing there as he looked to her and watched her wander out of sight. He clenched his fists, tightened his jaw and kicked a rock that was the same size as a golf ball. It had flung across the path he was stood on, and went into the bushes, clobbering someone on the head. "HEY!" they yelled out, causing Ajax to quickly head towards his and Alex's cabin.
Once he got there, he closed the front door behind him and headed upstairs. First, he went to Alex's room and knocked on her door. He didn't go in, but remained at the door as he spoke through the wood. "Al, you awake?" Alex placed her fingers over her lips to signal to Wes to stay quiet. When he didn't get a response, he wandered off to his own room. He'd check on her first thing in the morning. He knew she was there, because there were muddy footprints through the house which weren't important at this point.
A lot had happened since the beginning of camp being back in season. Usually something whacky and bad always happened but not so soon and straight off the bat. Was he worried? Hell yes.
They reached the open again and David had seriously taken his isolation and ability to roam freely for granted. "Okay guys, unless someone else thinks we should start elsewhere, I think our best lead is to go to where he works. I can order a cab, and we'll be there in no time. Does anyone else already fell uneasy about being away from camp.... I do so let's hurry and get this over with," Theo said. It was weird being out of camp and sure they all probably felt uneasy but they didn't have a target on their backs. Theo's poker face needed work.
He carried his bag over one shoulder and walked off looking for directions to the taxi services. When he found them he pulled a mature aged man short of entering a cab. "His dad's sick," he heard himself lie with a quick gesture to Theo before they engaged in verbal argument or fist-fight. "Come on," he gestured for Theo and Trinity to claim the cab with him. "Let's go see... this guy." David jumped in the cab.
HEX:#fd0101
Duke was partly in denial with whose help he sought, walking around for Mr. Illusion who could be anywhere, tormenting anyone at any time. Desperate times meant desperate measures and Ajax needed an escape. Alex probably needed an escape too but he didn't want to get her involved in the likes of Daniel's powers. She grieved in a different way to Ajax and was more content in receiving company and support.
"A huge fall," Daniel complied.
Duke gave a heavy sigh now that they were done with their chit-chat and he had no desire to be around longer than necessary. "I was wondering if you could..." His hands clasped together too firmly and he braced himself. "...compel AJ and I into an illusion." It sounded like he was asking for a favor. The fact was it was really more of a stern request. If he refused Duke, things would likely escalate. He wasn't a fan of swallowing his pride or controversy for no effect or progress. The average chores just wouldn't make the cut. "The moment AJ starts to get distressed or things get too close to home you pulls us out. Got it?" Duke had to make the terms and conditions crystal clear so Daniel's deluded mind didn't think 'clever thoughts'. Duke's way was the way it was going to be.
The wendigo dream was his own fresh tragedy. Even though it could provide the men with a great busying escape, Daniel wasn't so keen to revisit the drama and intensity of that place. He began thinking in the opposite direction but had to maintain that risk of being endangered. He looked back to the handy man with a sly grin. "I got it." He always did after all. This was one for all the fellas if they were willing to get involved. If not it was their loss and magic to reserve on Daniel's part.
Either way, he was refreshed enough. To warp them into the land of illusion and obstacles after brekky or to deal with Duke's interrogations. "Good to see you alive by the way. I really could have used your abilities during the Wendigo invasion."
The young men fell in step to the hall. "What?" Duke's face expression demonstrated raw confusion.
Daniel chuckled a little. "I hit my head and we had to escape a super cannibalistic creature. Most of us didn't make it though."
Duke was oddly compelled by Daniel's tale, his brows remaining furrowed as he asked on weaknesses in the creature and why a list of people didn't make it and how he believed they could counter the attack. Most of his passionate queries were easily shot down by his company who elaborated on a wendigo's talents and abilities.
Wes contemplated undressing down to his boxers because those were at least dry and somewhat clean. But he figured that's all he needed was an emotionally... compromised Ajax walking in to find a half naked man in his sister's room. So instead he simply laid back, crossing his arms behind his head. He just stared up at the ceiling, exhaling deeply.
He propped himself up on his elbows when he heard the bathroom door. His head was just high enough to see over the surface of her bed towards Alex. I've never had a boy in my room before."
She smiled which made him also smile and laugh at her comment. "Well don't tell your brother. I don't need another reason for him to hate me."
It wasn't but a few moments later that he heard a knock on the door. Wes sat up looking between Alex and the door when he heard Ajax's voice. "Al, you awake?" He looked back to Alex to see her motion for him to be quiet. So he just sat there and waited until Ajax left, and then waited a bit more.
"Get some sleep. I'm right here, don't hesitate from waking me up. Ok?" He pats her hand before laying back down. It didn't take long after closing his eyes for sleep to overcome him.
***
Andy tried to keep herself together as she trudged through the woods back towards her cabin. Part of her wanted to go back to Ajax, to just... Cry or say nothing, but to have someone else there. But he lost his mother and lord knows what else. So she figured he'd come to her if he needed her.
When she reached her cabin, Andy went straight for the shower. She didn't undress or anything, just sat at the bottom of the tub while the water cascaded over her. She held her legs to her chest, resting her cheek upon her knees. She sat there long past when the water ran clean and went cold, nearly to the point to where she was falling asleep. But eventually she pulled herself out, changing into dry clothes and falling into bed. Once her head hit the pillow it took her no time at all to drift into a much needed sleep.
David wasn't so cold and detached. He showed that when he dealt with the minotaur and admitted things weren't okay. So he was human and unfortunately, humanity equaled weakness. Vulnerability. But it was reassuring all the same. Trinity let him be as it was clearly a matter not to be pursued and his questions rhetorical.
When Theo called them in a for a little regrouping and said his plan of sorts, she nodded while David began to wander off. Trinity looked back to Theo questionably before following him. Apparently he couldn't wait for Theo to call a taxi and instead stopped an older man short. Her eyes widened at his behavior before he made up a little story of Theo's dad being ill. She still didn't entirely approve but she strode along the path into the taxi once it appeared to be their claim.
Hence, her unfitness to lead.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"Get some sleep. I'm right here, don't hesitate from waking me up. Ok?"
"Okay" her voice was gentle like a soft breeze before she laid down and closed her eyes. She kept still with one knee bent slightly up towards her chest since that was comfy for her, but she couldn't sleep. Not yet. Alex rolled onto her back causing her bed to creak slightly under her weight with her arm resting on her forehead. With a gentle sigh from her nose, her mind raced through the horrific flashbacks that would probably now haunt her until time decides to heal. Alex had killed a young Demigod girl that could no longer enjoy every second of life, or even feel the warmth of the sun on her skin. Tears trickled down her temples before she rolled over onto her other side so her back was to Wes. She didn't want him to see her crying again since her reputation of being brave and strong had completely gone out of the window tonight. She should never have left Wes's side, she should have told him to keep her locked away in her room, but then again she would have escaped like some ninja out of the window. He could have tried to tie her up like a hostage, but her strength and stamina wouldn't have allowed her to remain bonded forever. She wiped the tears silently from her eyes.
******
Ajax couldn't sleep either since half of him was still worried about Andy. After what she saw tonight, she was bound to be uneasy and scared by herself since no-one knew what Hade's would now be capable of with the death of his only daughter. Ajax headed out and made his way to the canteen first. They sold alcohol at the late night bar as it was a Friday night. No one did anything over the weekend, so there was plenty of time to cure a hangover the next day.
Soon as he entered and took his place at the front of the bar, the other staff members were in there having a game of cards. "You wanna join us, Aj?" one of them asked while holding fanned out cards in their hand.
"Thanks, but no thanks. I'm not staying for long, guys. Just having a quick one tonight."
"Alright, mate." they left Ajax to it since they knew something must have definitely been bugging him. They had no clue about the demigod murder, but they would no doubt find out sooner or later.
"Whats your poison tonight?"
"Your strongest Whiskey." he couldn't be bothered to make any other choices, he just wanted something strong, and get the hell out before he gets smothered to death by his own inner conscience. He should never have let Alex be on her own, he should never have taken his eyes off of her. He knew she might end up doing something irrational with her overwhelmed pain and anger.
Andy was surrounded in darkness but an even darker ominous sensation lurked in the shadows.
It's your fault...
She spun around trying to find the source of the voice only to be greeted by the dark abyss.
...It's all your fault!
Her lips parted to yell, fight, protest but nothing came out. She felt suffocated to silence. Then the shadows before her warped and stirred until the lord of the Underworld emerged before her.
If you would have stayed... This never would have happened.
Andy screamed as she shot up in her bed. She cupped her head in her hands before burying her face in her knees. Before she even had a chance to calm her breathing a knock at the door caused her to jump and let out a quiet squeal. She took a deep breath trying to compose herself before she climbed out of bed. She nearly fell out of her bed as she made her way over to the door. She wasn't sure what she was expecting to see on the other side of the door... But a drenched and drunken Ajax was not it.
"You couldn't even bring me a drink?" She scratched her head before trying to wipe the sleep and hint of tears from her eyes. As much as she wanted to be mad at him she couldn't. Andy frowned, "Come on."
Andy moved up next to Ajax, taking his left hand in hers before ducking underneath his arm so she could support his weight on her shoulders. She stumbled with his drunken weight on her as she lead him inside, slamming her door shut with her foot. She took him through her tiny cabin, helping him sit on the lid of the toilet. "Ok... We gotta get you into dry clothes or you're going to be hung over and sick tomorrow." But she still stood there just scratching her head.
After a moment she spun around and headed out of the bathroom. What in the hell did she have that could fit him... Nothing. She still tore through her drawers until she found a large pair of basketball shorts. These would have to do. She came back to the bathroom, freezing in the doorway. "God I hope you're drunk enough not remember this tomorrow."
Without another word she took a deep breath trying to prepare herself before she moved to stand before Ajax. She motioned for him to raise his arms before she pulled his wet shirt off and laid it over her shower curtain so it could dry. When she looked back towards him she noticed his wound from his first trip in the Underworld had almost entirely healed. She grabbed a towel, rubbing most of the rain from his hair before draping it over his shoulders.
"Up." Andy helped him to his feet, placing his hands on her shoulders for balance. She carefully helped him take his shoes and socks off, trying not to tip him over. Then came the awkward part... She slowly helped him out of his pants being very very careful not to take his boxers with it. He'd just have to deal with those being a tiny bit wet. While she was crouched down, she helped him into the basketball shorts, pulling them up to his waist. "Sorry... It's all I have that's dry that could fit you." She lightly snapped the waist band of them, "Obviously not very well." She laughed weakly at how they were nearly as tight as his boxers.
It's your fault...
She spun around trying to find the source of the voice only to be greeted by the dark abyss.
...It's all your fault!
Her lips parted to yell, fight, protest but nothing came out. She felt suffocated to silence. Then the shadows before her warped and stirred until the lord of the Underworld emerged before her.
If you would have stayed... This never would have happened.
Andy screamed as she shot up in her bed. She cupped her head in her hands before burying her face in her knees. Before she even had a chance to calm her breathing a knock at the door caused her to jump and let out a quiet squeal. She took a deep breath trying to compose herself before she climbed out of bed. She nearly fell out of her bed as she made her way over to the door. She wasn't sure what she was expecting to see on the other side of the door... But a drenched and drunken Ajax was not it.
"You couldn't even bring me a drink?" She scratched her head before trying to wipe the sleep and hint of tears from her eyes. As much as she wanted to be mad at him she couldn't. Andy frowned, "Come on."
Andy moved up next to Ajax, taking his left hand in hers before ducking underneath his arm so she could support his weight on her shoulders. She stumbled with his drunken weight on her as she lead him inside, slamming her door shut with her foot. She took him through her tiny cabin, helping him sit on the lid of the toilet. "Ok... We gotta get you into dry clothes or you're going to be hung over and sick tomorrow." But she still stood there just scratching her head.
After a moment she spun around and headed out of the bathroom. What in the hell did she have that could fit him... Nothing. She still tore through her drawers until she found a large pair of basketball shorts. These would have to do. She came back to the bathroom, freezing in the doorway. "God I hope you're drunk enough not remember this tomorrow."
Without another word she took a deep breath trying to prepare herself before she moved to stand before Ajax. She motioned for him to raise his arms before she pulled his wet shirt off and laid it over her shower curtain so it could dry. When she looked back towards him she noticed his wound from his first trip in the Underworld had almost entirely healed. She grabbed a towel, rubbing most of the rain from his hair before draping it over his shoulders.
"Up." Andy helped him to his feet, placing his hands on her shoulders for balance. She carefully helped him take his shoes and socks off, trying not to tip him over. Then came the awkward part... She slowly helped him out of his pants being very very careful not to take his boxers with it. He'd just have to deal with those being a tiny bit wet. While she was crouched down, she helped him into the basketball shorts, pulling them up to his waist. "Sorry... It's all I have that's dry that could fit you." She lightly snapped the waist band of them, "Obviously not very well." She laughed weakly at how they were nearly as tight as his boxers.
Setting
Characters Present
-
Mega tired and mega fast-forwarded. Apologize
by Sparky Salvatore
Earnings
0.00 INK
It wasn't too difficult of a job with the help of Theo's sources to find Jason's workplace and bring the cab to a halt in front of the place. He gave a large sigh eyeing the building and didn't care much to stop and appreciate the city. Without further ado or an official plan despite Trinity's prompting, he nudged her ahead and walked in behind her as their hours looked to be coming to a close. At the same time they were as unfortunate to have security approach the doors as they went to make their entry. David peeled away her oversized cardigan.
"Hey. We're looking for Jason." They typically gave some visiting appropriate hours response which David tuned out. "Look, he's expecting us. It’s..personal…an under the radar deal and this here is his Mrs" David gestured to Trinity. "Body guard, potential business partner and friend." He then gestured between Theo and himself. For a fraction of a second they thought about it. "At least let his fiancee in so she can visit him and grab a coat." This they considered more generously. "Are you okay without anyone?" He offered the same time as he pushed her along gently. "Be nice...sorta," he whispered to her and gestured for Theo to enter with her.
He stepped back and smiled tightly to the security guards.
He realized his error fairly quickly and considered ditching the mission before he could be wanted for murder in Cleveland but he held out that much longer he saw Trinity and Theo returning. When he received some accusing looks, he shrugged like it was a necessity, like what else was he supposed to do. David didn't hover past his time though, or to see if they had persuaded Jason before he took off. Back to the airport. He wasn't afraid of what he had done as much as feds studying the case. It had to be done.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Soon as Andy opened the door, Ajax tight lined his smile before she helped him indoors. He wasn't completely wasted, but he was drunk enough. He was glad that Andy wasn't mad at him, or questioning him about Alex at this point, especially since her main concern was taking care of a dripping wet, 6ft so male that was now in her bathroom.
While she worried about what to put him into, Ajax Sat on the toilets seat, waiting for her to come back. She helped him get dressed in the dry basketball shorts. "God I hope you're drunk enough not to remember this tomorrow." he watched as she headed over to him, then he raised his arms for her before taking off his wet shirt and hung it to dry over the shower curtain. Next, she dried his hair, causing his hearing to sound muffled for a short while, then draped it over his shoulders. She helped him to his feet, then took off his shoes and socks next, his hands on her shoulders for support, causing him to smile since he knew he wasn't completely out of it. Next came the part where he smirked since she got close to the area she wanted to avoid most while taking off his wet pants, but left his wet boxers on that were pretty much drying already anyway. He could have gotten them to fall down for her reaction, but he didn't, he let her put on the shorts she had kindly found for him and pulled them up to his waist. "Sorry... It's all I have that's dry that could fit you." She lightly snapped the waistband of them, causing them to hit his hips and the section below his belly button, "Obviously not very well." She laughed weakly at how they were nearly as tight as his boxers.
"They'll do. Thanks." no doubt she'd be shocked once hearing his voice. He had let her dress him silently since he enjoyed the attention from her."I totally wouldn't have minded you removing the wet boxers." he smirked now. "I'll sleep on the floor." He jokingly offered, knowing that Andy would get her own bed anyway. He set up camp with a few pillows and a sheet but didn't lay down. Instead, he leaned on Andy's legs once she got into her bed that looked as comfy as clouds.
Muse Notes: (( Sorry for Godmodding you at this point, but I just wanted to use the gifs for the next scene xD lol ))
He smiled, looked down for a split second, then back up at her with that same smile on his face, but looked down yet again as his hand tapped her knee gently. "Get some sleep." he said, his gaze returning to her before he turned to his makeshift bed on the floor next to her bed. He lay on his back with this hands rest on either side of his ribs with his eyes looking at the ceiling. The room was silent, but it wasn't at all an awkward silence.
What was it two or so steps from the cab before some swift paws took her cardigan from her. She turned to David sharply with a glare and before she could hit him, she caught sight of the guards and crossed her arms over her chest instead as David made up some explanation to them.
When they found Jason in his office, all diligent and committed to his work she knocked on the frame and smiled leaning there. “Hi. Are we on audio here?” Her finger did a circle motion gesturing to the cameras. “If so, I'm going to need you to mute them.” She approached him adopting a smile as she grabbed either side of his arms, at the same time noticing a ring on that special 'found a love' finger. “I'm going to need you to drop...everything. Your work and family, and help us with a war.” Trinity glanced to Theo, smiling though there was no humor in her eyes. “Look at that, he's married. Got his mortal life down pat.” It wasn't Theo's fault they were asking him to leave his content life and join a war.
Once again her attention turned to the foreign male and she put one arm behind her back. “I can arm wrestle you for confirmation.” Trinity's free arm planted on his table and wiggled her fingers tauntingly.
“Daughter of Ares then I take it? No.”
She clenched her jaw. Though she understood why he said no flatly. “Get your ass out of your precious comfort zone. You know who I am? Great. Then you know I'm irritable, and he's jet lagged and the guy down stairs is just plain cold! I don't even care who you are right now because I traveled from Greece to America all because Zeus thinks you're valuable. And I am not leaving here with nothing to show. Some of us might not even get to live to this luxurious life.” She snapped.
Trinity huffed out and walked away quickly. She simply had to remove herself from that situation before bones started to break.
On ground level was no less than two guards' bodies and her eyes shifted coldly to David who only shrugged in response then took off and seemed to blend into shadow. “Theo! Let's go!” She called. It was well and truly time to go home.
"They'll do. Thanks." Andy raised her brows, her cheeks flushing slightly now knowing that he probably could have done all that himself. She smiled weakly, scratching her head. "I totally wouldn't have minded you removing the wet boxers."
As quickly as her smile came to her it faded. She completely missed his second comment. Her gaze drifted away from him and to the floor, "I thought that's what those other girls were for." With that she pivoted on her heels, turning back towards her room. She stopped in the doorway, sighing heavily as she rubbed the bridge of her nose. "I... Sorry." She said sheepishly. Of course that all was still a rather raw spot for her, but she never was one to be snide towards someone even if they deserve it.
Andy walked over to her bed, sitting on it with her legs hanging over the edge. Ajax leaned against her legs causing her to look down at him. "I just want you to know that. . . there is nothing I wouldn't do for anyone... especially you, Andy. I mean, with what happened tonight we know it's only going to get worse, and honestly!? - I'm scared to lose Alex.... and you." Her gaze slipped down her hands where she twiddled her fingers. Hearing Ajax agree that things were going to get worse unsettled her a bit, even if it was true. I've never trusted anyone, but I trusted you pretty much the second I met you."
"Probably... because I, you know," She brushed loose hair behind her ear, "Sucked poison out of a wound the first day I met you." She laughed halfheartedly. "It's looking good by the way." Andy pointed towards the mark where he was stabbed, "It'll scar but that's better than dying. Who knows how many scars I would of had if David didn't waste his wish on me."
Ajax lightly patted her knee, Get some sleep."
She lightly grabbed his hand as it rested on her knee, giving it a gentle tug before nodding her head towards her bed. "Come on, I can't very well let you sleep on the ground." Andy scooted over in her bed, pulling back the covers for him. "Just... Keep your boxers on." She laughed softly.
As quickly as her smile came to her it faded. She completely missed his second comment. Her gaze drifted away from him and to the floor, "I thought that's what those other girls were for." With that she pivoted on her heels, turning back towards her room. She stopped in the doorway, sighing heavily as she rubbed the bridge of her nose. "I... Sorry." She said sheepishly. Of course that all was still a rather raw spot for her, but she never was one to be snide towards someone even if they deserve it.
Andy walked over to her bed, sitting on it with her legs hanging over the edge. Ajax leaned against her legs causing her to look down at him. "I just want you to know that. . . there is nothing I wouldn't do for anyone... especially you, Andy. I mean, with what happened tonight we know it's only going to get worse, and honestly!? - I'm scared to lose Alex.... and you." Her gaze slipped down her hands where she twiddled her fingers. Hearing Ajax agree that things were going to get worse unsettled her a bit, even if it was true. I've never trusted anyone, but I trusted you pretty much the second I met you."
"Probably... because I, you know," She brushed loose hair behind her ear, "Sucked poison out of a wound the first day I met you." She laughed halfheartedly. "It's looking good by the way." Andy pointed towards the mark where he was stabbed, "It'll scar but that's better than dying. Who knows how many scars I would of had if David didn't waste his wish on me."
Ajax lightly patted her knee, Get some sleep."
She lightly grabbed his hand as it rested on her knee, giving it a gentle tug before nodding her head towards her bed. "Come on, I can't very well let you sleep on the ground." Andy scooted over in her bed, pulling back the covers for him. "Just... Keep your boxers on." She laughed softly.
HEX:#fd0101
The debate went on for some time no matter how fake and hypothetical it was. Duke was truly engaged in the concept and started to grow points and counter points to make which Daniel fired back. His winning statement in the end was, "look this went down in my head, okay? Some representation of a fear being the last one on earth or getting people killed or something." At that point he had to let it go. Though Daniel seemed to disregard it in speech, his confused brows and eyes said different. That he was trying to make sense of the experience and look deeper into it. Duke looked
"I beg your pardon?"
He nodded. "Yeah. Not only in terms of getting a dose of your own medicine, but exploring your fears. And seeing how one can't function without the other and it starts a chain effect of bad." Duke stared at Daniel who needed to pay attention to what was being said. "You may not like it but we need each other to survive."
Daniel sighed out and looked away. "Suppose so."
There was no supposing about it. It was the truth. Once someone died, it started a spiral. Someone would lose their head, die, then that would effect the next person then the next person and so on.
Some time after the little lecture, when the dining area started to fill up with other bodies, he caught word of a murder on camp causing his focus to be whipped around entirely. He listened intently and when he heard Alex's name in there he shot up out of his seat, bumping the table with his sudden movements.
Word had a way of travelling fast on this camp. What was worse, was it was rarely rumor.
Daniel jumped up a fraction of a second behind Duke and stood chest to chest with him. Well not quite since the craftsman had a beast build. Daniel was a little shorter. The way they stood though could easily be interpreted as a brawl about to go down. Both stood tall and strong in close proximity of each other, fists clenched by their sides.
Besides, maybe by chance...the littlest, tini tiniest chance, the party would distract David from realizing his sister was gone. And Alex and Ajax could be in a crowded place in case Hades got some ideas. "Like you said, we need each other. We should be together. So there's no...pickings."
____________________________________________________________________________________________________
Note: Still way ahead of time but my post was ready.
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
"I know this is a shock, and I know you have a life. You don't seem to understand though. Some real shit is about to happen. Hades tried to steal the soul of Zeus's son. We don't know what the hell he is up to, but we're certain that it is no good. I don't know why you matter. Zeus didn't tell us a thing about you. But the god of all gods told us to find you. You matter, whether you want to admit it or not. You are important in some way. You know the stories of when Hades freed the Titans and it took Hercules and Zeus to set things back in order. Whose to say that isn't what he's up to now? Whatever the case, we need you. Come on back to camp with us. You can call whoever on the way." Theo paused to take a breath. Jason looked to be in deep thought. He hoped he had said enough.
Jason took a deep breath, "Give me 48 hours. I know where camp is. I'll get things in order here. There's something I need to do first. I know what Zeus wants, and you'll find out soon enough. Trust me... I'll be there."
Theo smiled, thanked Jason, and took off after Trinity and David. Mission accomplished.
He couldn't get much further then the airport which was like ambush zone so he owned his presence once Theo and Trinity caught up. Not that he was ever actually running from them. "How'd it go?" He asked casually.
"No one feels the need to cry wolf right? People drop dead all the time. Thanks to me." He observed with a moment's pride. The Hades Junior blooming in him no doubt. What he did wasn't totally unprovoked and in its way, defense. He spared them the bigger trouble and drama. They were welcome.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
After Ajax had climbed into the bed with Andy, morning soon came and he found himself hugging her with one arm in a spooning position. His muscles clenched a little as he pulled her in just a little more as he felt comfy where he was. A smile grew across his lips before he slowly moved away. He didn't want to wake her as it was pretty early. So it seemed.
He climbed out of bed to stretch before wandering into the bathroom where his clothes had all night to dry out. He placed them on, and headed into the kitchen, flipping on the kettles switch so he could make coffee for the both of them, assuming she liked coffee. As the kettle boiled behind him, Ajax leaned against the counter with a magazine in his hands, just flipping through the pages and looking at the pictures. Reading wasn't something he was really into, but he did enjoy books from time to time about myths, legends and stories with truth behind them.
***********************************************************
She turned away from David and towards Theo in the chair. He had a good questions since Trinity had to cut the meeting short for her sanity and Jason's safety and Theo was left with him but she wouldn't throw him a bone. She wasn't exactly in a position to act higher than David but mortals were so fragile and just trying to do their job.
"No one feels the need to cry wolf right? People drop dead all the time. Thanks to me." That rubbed her the wrong way. Did he really think now was the appropriate time to get smug? Rather than explode, she had no more than a comment to share. “So we noticed.” Trinity even crossed her arms over her chest and leaned her head back against the rest. It wasn't great comfort but good enough. “Hey,” she said more gently towards Theo and tried a smile. “Sorry you didn't get to demonstrate why a wolf was your favorite.”
* * *
Trinity was too bothered to make conversation returning home. No matter what Theo said, they were empty handed and only had word to go off. That wasn't enough to really show for in her books, literally travelling across country to bring back word from Jason claiming he'd be there. She waved goodbye to her quest pals as she split directions, heading for her own home sweet home. She dumped her bag on her couch and sighed out leaning against the door. Trinity moved on to the shower with fresh clothes at the ready for the new day on camp. With the warm water rushing over her she felt slightly more energized but it was no miracle cure.
The daughter of Hermes spun around and began walking backwards as she answered. “You heard me. I said tramp.” Trinity's features must have responded with confusion because the demigod sighed out and continued. “You're. A. Slut. Who are you gonna sleep with tonight, huh? Already slept with Aphrodite's son and teased Ajax. Plus you got your alone time with Theo and David.”
Her jaw twisted slightly and her eyes squinted at the fictional tales this girl had made. Trinity didn't know where she drew the patience from, but she coolly replied, “That’s impressive of me to conquer in the space of three nights.” Which was Trinity's big mental nudge towards the girl.
Hermes child pretended to think on it. “Well, you were there. I'd say 'you tell me' but I don't want to know the dirty details. Also, your play things have other play things, so don’t feel special, you're obviously doing something wrong..” ' The hell did that mean? “Hope you didn't get knocked up because then daddy dearest would really disown you.” She smiled. She spun back around, ready to skip about her merry way. The small wings were practically set on her ankles. Trinity glared. She had already got away once.
They moved at the same time but the Hermes girl took off faster. Trinity pursued as everything else breezed by and her focus was fully on taking down this piece of prey. Her determined legs gained on the apparent fastest demigod's and Trinity pushed her square in the back, making the Hermes child splatter to the ground. Trinity did the courtesy of jumping over her rather than trampling the bitch as she slowed her sprint and turned to face her. “Oz rules football pays off.” She puffed satisfied in her catch then threw a boot into girl's side. “Now. Who's a tramp?”
"You are!" She spat.
She dared to spur Trinity onward to the point that she was on top of the girl continuously hitting her. In her world there was no such thing as holding back and the antagonizer was being welcomed into it. How dare she talk about Ares disowning her? And 'really' disowning her, like he had on some level already! Calling her a whore/slut for helping Wes out, tolerating a douche soulless Ajax, and questing with Theo and David!
When he arrived on camp, the newest whispers were not of their return or the mature aged demigod but of the death of Jennova Ambers. "Apparently she was stabbed and found in her own cabin. I kind of feel bad." "No. She got decapitated." A girl from the group chatting about the latest and bloodiest goss. caught sight of him then lowered her eyes.
Collectively, the peers surely knew better than to joke about death, especially death of Hades's daughter in front of his son. But he didn't trust them. Some of them were just idiots so he checked for himself. There was no answer on her cabin door, no sound of stirring or activity in it at all. She wasn't sitting or sulking in any of the shadows or at the hall.
Jenn and him were never the tightest of siblings or relationships but she was still one of the few, no matter how snarky, cold and bitchy she was, that he was happy to talk with and bond with. He was the male equivalent and he could be all shades of himself. No one else could really get Hades’ matters aside from his offsprings. Nobody got Jennova. When he needed company she was the one he could turn to. She was blood, his sister and that mattered to him. Whoever thought they could get away with it, was sorely mistaken and he knew just the clan that wanted to wipe out the Hades one. Ajax didn't have the sac to kill another demigod after all his ex dramas, leaving his undeveloped little sister. After all they had done for them! David had never felt so alone, upset and furious at one time.
No one else would seek justice over Jenn's death. Not staff of camp, or earlier generation demigods, not 'friends', probably not even Hades, leaving David on a hellhound's mission. He'd drag Zeus' daughter under himself. A life for a life.
He was so sick of losing people. His focus was honed in on finding Alex and murdering her. She'd have guards of all sorts around her because she was so precious and couldn't back her own actions. All her actions could be forgiven or only she had a logical reason to kill someone. David expected defenders but they were worth pushing through, bulldozing out of the way just so he could wrap his hands around her throat and squeeze until the life left her eyes and her body went limp and her pulse stopped under his palms. Whatever consequences that costed him, was worth it.
But she could wait. She wasn't getting far. For now, Jennova came first.
HEX:#fd0101
Daniel interfered in his path and gave him a second thought before he could march to the Valis' cabin and start questioning Alex like just what the hell she was thinking? With at least that question off his chest and answer, he may have felt a bit better. He would love to know how she justified killing another demigod. Slowly Duke released his clenched fist. For now he felt okay enough, or at least okay enough to remove himself from the situation. He walked around Daniel and paced off to his workshop.
* * * *
He wasn't familiar with girl brawls, but there were certain cries and call outs and hit sounds that led him out of his solitude workshop. He feared it might have been another rogue episode of Alex's or she was getting beaten. Duke ran towards the girls engaged in fight the moment he saw it. It appeared to be going one sided for the feisty blonde atop the other, and she was laying it all into Hermes' daughter. When he got closer, he was able to see it was Trinity and Duke grabbed around her core and seized her off the other girl. Duke didn't expect Trinity to come quietly and peacefully, and he knew tearing up the fight would be at the expense of coping a few hits, but he restrained her arms for minimal damage. "Hey! Relax! Calm down." The less she wrestled with him, the softer his voice and grip got. The more she wrestled, the more he argued and restricted her.
Duke dragged Trinity away from the near making of another murder scene and snapped his fingers at the other girl. "Take yourself to the med hut. Go now." Once she was out of the danger zone Duke released Trinity and sat down with a big huff. He gestured to the soft grass to have a seat. He wasn't going to report Trinity since he had no place talking about control of temper, likewise, he would rather deal with issues himself. In the larger scale he was one
"It's going to be a tough year, Trinity." The way things were unfolding so far, it was all out whack, it was an assault on camp and the demigods directly. Minotaur, Hydra, Ajax becoming soulless, the Gods coming down. The list went on. None of it was a good sign.
Duke didn't believe they were utterly doomed but at a huge disadvantage, and in that disadvantage and unarming plots, large portions of the camp's popularity wouldn't make it by the end of summer. These were the thoughts most people buried. The end was coming for them, faster than they knew. Like the Greek god and demigod version of an apocalypse. Trinity could take the truth of it but he didn't feel like expanding on why it would be such a tough year. She could draw the lines.
"What'd that girl do anyway to get under your skin?" He asked at last, only out of curiosity.
Andy was able to fall asleep quickly but the slumber was not peaceful. It wasn't long before another nightmare shook her from her sleep sending her upright in her bed. After long moments of catching her breath and calming herself, she allowed herself to lay back but not go to sleep. What was coming sat unwell on her stomach and she couldn't help but feel one decision on her part sent a downward domino effect that she couldn't escape.
When Ajax's arm laid over her, she simply looked towards him. The sensation was both of comfort and aching. Was it possible to want to pull him closer yet shove him away? Andy felt as such but she let him be. She could tell when he had woke up but her head was turned the other way. That's all she needed was to worry him about her sleeping habits or lack there of. So she remained in bed until he headed out of her bedroom fully dressed. She was up and getting dressed when Ajax called out towards her. "I made you a coffee."
Andy made her way out of her room and towards him. She reached out to take the available coffee cup on the table. "Thanks." She brought the rim to her lips just as she looked up to glance out the window. Just as she did she saw David walk past looking like the news had already reached his ears. Andy nearly dropped the mug as her hands fumbled to set it on the table. It was obvious whatever heart to hearts she was going to get out of Ajax for the time being was last night while he had alcohol in his system. She hated being rude... But David was also her friend. "I... Gotta go. I'm sorry. Make yourself at home."
Without a seconds hesitation she barreled out of her cabin, sprinting in the direction she saw David walking. It didn't take long for her to reach him at the grave. She came to a halt just beyond the tree line, taking a couple deep breaths from the run. Seeing him like that broke her heart. "...David?" She took another deep breath as she stepped towards him. "I'm sorry." She kicked herself over the word choice, most people grieving hated someone's pity. "I arrived too late. If I would of known... I would have gotten there sooner."
She chewed her lip. Andy wouldn't blame him if he shooed her away. But until he did, she slowly moved towards him until she was standing a few feet behind him staring at the grave. "I couldn't leave her there..." She whispered, her voice cracking. "I thought this was the prettiest place in camp. If you don't like it I can move her." Andy hesitated before lightly resting her hand upon his shoulder.
Sleeping on the floor is never the best night of slumber but between the crazy events at camp and rollercoaster of emotions he definitely was out like a light. He slept soundly until the morning when a loud snore roared in his chest, loud enough to wake him up. He sat upright on his makeshift bed groggily looking around. "Huh... Where am I?" He rubbed his eyes before letting his gaze settle on Alex. "Oh yeah." He laughed weakly.
Wes placed his hand on the edge of her bed to aid himself when standing up. It seemed that when he moved every joint popped in his body. "Son of a — oh my god." He groaned before plopping down on her bed beside her. "Next time we're just spooning. I don't even care." He chuckled looking over at her. Sure it was a very pathetic attempt to distract her mind. But he could tell that everything was weighing heavily on her.
He stretched before leaning back on his hands that rested upon the bed. "So beautiful, how can we turn that frown upside down today?"
When Ajax's arm laid over her, she simply looked towards him. The sensation was both of comfort and aching. Was it possible to want to pull him closer yet shove him away? Andy felt as such but she let him be. She could tell when he had woke up but her head was turned the other way. That's all she needed was to worry him about her sleeping habits or lack there of. So she remained in bed until he headed out of her bedroom fully dressed. She was up and getting dressed when Ajax called out towards her. "I made you a coffee."
Andy made her way out of her room and towards him. She reached out to take the available coffee cup on the table. "Thanks." She brought the rim to her lips just as she looked up to glance out the window. Just as she did she saw David walk past looking like the news had already reached his ears. Andy nearly dropped the mug as her hands fumbled to set it on the table. It was obvious whatever heart to hearts she was going to get out of Ajax for the time being was last night while he had alcohol in his system. She hated being rude... But David was also her friend. "I... Gotta go. I'm sorry. Make yourself at home."
Without a seconds hesitation she barreled out of her cabin, sprinting in the direction she saw David walking. It didn't take long for her to reach him at the grave. She came to a halt just beyond the tree line, taking a couple deep breaths from the run. Seeing him like that broke her heart. "...David?" She took another deep breath as she stepped towards him. "I'm sorry." She kicked herself over the word choice, most people grieving hated someone's pity. "I arrived too late. If I would of known... I would have gotten there sooner."
She chewed her lip. Andy wouldn't blame him if he shooed her away. But until he did, she slowly moved towards him until she was standing a few feet behind him staring at the grave. "I couldn't leave her there..." She whispered, her voice cracking. "I thought this was the prettiest place in camp. If you don't like it I can move her." Andy hesitated before lightly resting her hand upon his shoulder.
***
Sleeping on the floor is never the best night of slumber but between the crazy events at camp and rollercoaster of emotions he definitely was out like a light. He slept soundly until the morning when a loud snore roared in his chest, loud enough to wake him up. He sat upright on his makeshift bed groggily looking around. "Huh... Where am I?" He rubbed his eyes before letting his gaze settle on Alex. "Oh yeah." He laughed weakly.
Wes placed his hand on the edge of her bed to aid himself when standing up. It seemed that when he moved every joint popped in his body. "Son of a — oh my god." He groaned before plopping down on her bed beside her. "Next time we're just spooning. I don't even care." He chuckled looking over at her. Sure it was a very pathetic attempt to distract her mind. But he could tell that everything was weighing heavily on her.
He stretched before leaning back on his hands that rested upon the bed. "So beautiful, how can we turn that frown upside down today?"
Some large arms wrapped around her and threatened to pull her off the girl when she deserved every hit. Trinity caused a fuss in his arms elbowing him and struggling to get free then use him as a brace as she attempted another kick out at her. “Hey! Relax! Calm down.” Trinity stiffened for a second to identify the voice then continued to fight with her restraints. Her struggle and energy soon reached zero. “Take yourself to the med hut. Go now,” he said directed towards the rat. Trinity glared daggers at the girl imagining a knife thrown into her back.
He released her when the time was right and Trinity shook her arms out. A pity another kill got away from her. She paced like a starved wildcat.
She finally looked to Duke, oddly sat down on the ground and he made a gesture for her to join. Trinity dropped her weight next to him since the grass looked inviting enough and instantly stretched out her legs, massaging her calves. Without a warm up even her muscles seized and had fits.
“We've already had our blood shed for 24 hours,” he told her, sounding indifferent.
Trinity paused though still attempted to flex out her muscles. “Wh…” she broke off. It wasn’t appropriate to ask and she looked away a shamed of her initial query. She gripped into her hair before roughly ruffling through it. Everything would unravel in its own time.
“It's going to be a tough year, Trinity.”
A noise came from her throat in agreement. He practically spoke her mind. Whole damn camp was going to hell, and people were losing their minds. At best they could only train more consistently and intensely, it wasn't like they could take the war to their foes or mess up their stuff to get in their heads.
“What'd that girl do anyway to get under your skin?”
She lay back in the soft grass shielding her eyes from the sun and squinting slightly. “Besides, I'm not a princess. I've got to feed my lust and instincts and it was only a matter of time before I blew up.” That wasn’t her making excuses for herself, but reinforcing the very important fact that Ares blood needed blood. Trinity itched above her lip. In her books it could have been worse.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Ajax didn't blame Andy for up and leaving him in her cabin since he had done the same to her. Besides, it was probably for the best as Ajax wasn't really in the right zone to be completely warm to her - since he was worried about Camp, the other's and Alex. He quickly drank his drink and rushed out of Andys Cabin, making sure he closed her door behind him before heading off towards the forest where there was a cave. This idea was not exactly a good one, but he at least had to try something. He had heard stories, Myths, and Legends of the Moirai. Why were they so close to the camp, though? that had confused him since they had always been close to the labyrinth for home choice, but here they were.
Once entering the cave and passing the threshold, Ajax was stuck in a kind of limbo while looking at three white-robed incarnations, who were known as Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos. Everything around them seemed to slow down like they were stuck in a time warp. His black boots stepped slowly closer, but they didn't even had to turn to face him to know who was there. "We've been expecting you," The Moirai controlled the mother thread of life for every single mortal, right from birth to death. Every God and Human Being had to submit to them, but Zeus's relationship with them was entirely different. He was the only one who could control and command them. Their faces were covered with white veils. "Son of Zeus." Ajax stopped in his tracks as they now began to turn to look at him. Her voice seemed to echo magically like soft whispers.
"Not possible." the second sister told him. She already knew what he was going to ask of them.
"Then do it for my Father."
"It's too late. Your fates are set in motion" The third sister added.
"and you, our dear boy,"
"were brought back from the dead once by us."
"You shall not avoid death for the second time."
"Just bring back our mother and Jenna. Stop the war before it happens."
"We can't."
"This is fate."
The Adam's apple in his throat bobbed as he swallowed with sadness in his eyes. He didn't blame Alex for emotionally snapping at the enemies daughters, but Alex didn't have solid proof that it was here, just hearsay, but no one would lie knowing that their lives would be at risk if the Daughter of a King had a temporary break down over the death of her mother. "There is one thing." The first sister moved over to a large black pot which you'd believe to have witches gathering around it forming spells, but only one, the other two were severing the threads of lives and remaking new ones which sparkled. It was like a spiders web of threds covered in morning dew. "You must sacrifise one life to save all of you from Hades."
"It's the only option you have left."
"I said no." He glared at her, causing her to smile. Ajax was exactly like his father, always putting others before himself.
"You can't always protect them, Son of Zeus."
"I'll die trying."
With that, Ajax turned and left the time warp where everything was back to normal. He did glance once over his shoulders to the Moirai, but they were gone. Ajax let out a sigh. This plan had been an absolute waste of time and there was no point in calling out to his Father since the Gods were probably preparing for war already. As Ajax wandered back to Camp, he noticed Andy was infact with David at Jenn's grave, and for the first time, Ajax felt sorry for him since he knew exactly how it felt to lose someone that is a family member. He would of given his condolences, but David was more likely to punch him in the face since what Alex had done on impulse.
***********************************************************
"That depends. Are you afraid of heights?" She didn't tell him what she meant by that, but instead she showed him. She took him to the one place she went to where she'd be alone to think, but Ajax always managed to find her. It was in a hidden clearing near Lake Nala where her father's gift to her remained for the time being.
"...David?" Who else bothered to mourn or respect the loss of Jennova, he thought bitterly. His fingers clenched the fabric of his pants. "I'm sorry." He kept his gaze on his sister’s grave. While the words probably meant something to Andy, they were empty to David. "I arrived too late. If I would of known... I would have gotten there sooner." Those words irked him. Ifs didn’t mean anything but a missed opportunity. A rational part of his brain that still worked in this moment had to disregard it. It wasn’t Andy’s fault and there was nothing she could have done.
"I couldn't leave her there..." her voice turned much softer and though David hadn't paid much of a glance or acknowledgement to Andy’s presence as of yet, his ears tuned into her and his interest peaked. "I thought this was the prettiest place in camp. If you don't like it I can move her." Her hand came upon his shoulder and he half
HEX:#fd0101
Once she began her explanation, Duke looked off letting her take her story whatever course it did. He nodded slowly seeing how he ran in on what he did. Well known fact it didn't take much to antagonize a child of Ares and there were layered insults and he didn't doubt Trinity had pent up rage and the girl just came along like an icing on the cake. Duke didn't share a comment to scold her or encourage her.
However, the violence outlet couldn't resume on camp. Things needed to change. "You should invest in picking on people your own size." Clearly he wasn't talking height and weight wise but somebody that could match her strength and knew how to fight. He had half a mind to set her on a vigilante streak so she could pummel those that deserved it but that would be time consuming to find cases and all up unwise. She would have to settle for physical exertion and spars. "What's on your agenda today? Swimming? Looks like it's going to be a warm day. More fighting?"
Daniel almost passed a beaten and bloody girl like ships in the night. Almost. "Woah. What happened to you?"
"Some psycho bitch."
Daniel's brow quirked up. There were several interpretations of who that could be. "Which one?"
"Fricken Trinity," she scowled.
Daniel took on a slightly more timid demeanor as he approached. He could be alone just not for an extended amount of time that didn't suit his mood. He was a very proactive individual and reliant on other stimuli to make his day and most of the people were MIA.
"I'm gonna cut right to the chase, no tip toeing. I get bored easily. Most of you know that. And we were supposed to pop Ajax in an illusion. But," he quickly carried on to be intrusion free, "how about we settle on some conjuration and you two fight whatever pops up." Then he resumed like a good business man to debrief the pair of what the outcomes could be and what they should expect. "It will be like your first night at camp, Trinity with Jason Voorhees. Very real foes with real affects. They'll take on their own behaviors and actions.
A wendigo or two might pop up because I've developed a recent fear of them. Just hope no one is cannibalistic on camp, and stay away from icy lakes," he said directed towards Trinity. "Uh...oh yeah, keep them in your sights otherwise they're gonna terrorize other happy campers. I can't always cook up a barrier."
Dangerous. Even for one brief second he had an outer body experience ticking all the risk boxes. Why would anyone be compelled to take part in this madness? But Daniel knew his audience, the real 'all or nothing' type.
What did they think the war was going to look like? A few summoning spells were nothing.
He intended to start light though. He'd pay to see a rematch of Trinity vs Jason. So a few horror icons, observe how Duke and Trinity cope with keeping them contained.
Andy felt horrible that she couldn't even be there for a fraction of the amount that he was for her. At this moment she definitely felt like she didn't deserve his friendship. When her hand rested on his shoulder he finally glanced over his shoulder towards her. "Don’t move her." She nodded her head. "Thank you for...doing that."
"Of course." Andy let her hand slip from his shoulder when he moved to his feet.
The next words that came out of his mouth surprised her. "You said you were there. How'd she die? Who killed her?"
She inhaled a deep and shaky breath. Her hands begin to twiddle as her gaze fell to her feet. Her stomach started to turn and not as the sight of last night crept back into her mind. It seemed the more things that happened at camp the more they shook her up. She expected the monsters and 'bad guys' but a Demi-God killing another bothered her in more ways than she could count. "D-David..."
"Please Andy. You got to help me out here."
Her gaze lifted to meet his. Andy could see how much he needed to know but she also knew the moment she told him she would be stuck in the middle of something where she'd have to choose a side... Could she?
Andy brushed some of the loose strands of her hair back behind her ears preparing herself to speak. "It started with word that spread around camp about the Valis' mother being killed.... Everyone knew it was Hades but I thought that was that. And that we'd cross that bridge when we came to it." She was rambling and was having a hard time looking him in the eyes. She felt guilty even though she didn't do anything. It was an unsettling feeling that's been creeping up inside her since she came back from the Underworld and the arrival of her nightmares.
"Then there was nothing until I saw the thunderstorm. Something told me that it was bad... I tried to get there as fast as I could. If I would of known that that was what Alex was going to do I would have... protected Jennova and stopped Alex. But I was too late." Her voice cracked and a tear ran down her cheek. "I should have know. I should have been there... I didn't know she was capable of that. Not after everything you've done for her and Ajax."
Andy just stood there in silence when she finished, finally looking up to meet his gaze. Even though Alex was Andy's friend and Ajax's sister she couldn't defend her actions. She didn't want to be the one who told David, but she refused to keep what happened from him. If she didn't tell him someone else would have and sometimes words from friends are easier taken then words from strangers.
"That depends. Are you afraid of heights?" Yes, yes he was. But instead Wes let her lead him where ever. But when the time comes he'd be much more content with his feet firmly upon the ground.
He followed her until they were in a clearing near the lake. "His name is Pegasus. He was my Father's, but he knows how much I love horses."
"Nifty." Wes said with obvious discomfort in his voice but he tried to mask it with a chuckle and a smile.
He watched, from a good distance, as Alex whistled calling down the massive winged horse who landed before her like he had done it hundreds of times. "He likes you."
Alex's smile made him smile genuinely a bit but still keep his distance. "I don't see it... But that's fine, he can stay over there." He laughed halfheartedly.
She walked over to Pegasus and began to pet along its snout. "Beautiful isn't he?"
"A lot better looking then a Minotaur and Hydra... That's for sure."
"Of course." Andy let her hand slip from his shoulder when he moved to his feet.
The next words that came out of his mouth surprised her. "You said you were there. How'd she die? Who killed her?"
She inhaled a deep and shaky breath. Her hands begin to twiddle as her gaze fell to her feet. Her stomach started to turn and not as the sight of last night crept back into her mind. It seemed the more things that happened at camp the more they shook her up. She expected the monsters and 'bad guys' but a Demi-God killing another bothered her in more ways than she could count. "D-David..."
"Please Andy. You got to help me out here."
Her gaze lifted to meet his. Andy could see how much he needed to know but she also knew the moment she told him she would be stuck in the middle of something where she'd have to choose a side... Could she?
Andy brushed some of the loose strands of her hair back behind her ears preparing herself to speak. "It started with word that spread around camp about the Valis' mother being killed.... Everyone knew it was Hades but I thought that was that. And that we'd cross that bridge when we came to it." She was rambling and was having a hard time looking him in the eyes. She felt guilty even though she didn't do anything. It was an unsettling feeling that's been creeping up inside her since she came back from the Underworld and the arrival of her nightmares.
"Then there was nothing until I saw the thunderstorm. Something told me that it was bad... I tried to get there as fast as I could. If I would of known that that was what Alex was going to do I would have... protected Jennova and stopped Alex. But I was too late." Her voice cracked and a tear ran down her cheek. "I should have know. I should have been there... I didn't know she was capable of that. Not after everything you've done for her and Ajax."
Andy just stood there in silence when she finished, finally looking up to meet his gaze. Even though Alex was Andy's friend and Ajax's sister she couldn't defend her actions. She didn't want to be the one who told David, but she refused to keep what happened from him. If she didn't tell him someone else would have and sometimes words from friends are easier taken then words from strangers.
***
"That depends. Are you afraid of heights?" Yes, yes he was. But instead Wes let her lead him where ever. But when the time comes he'd be much more content with his feet firmly upon the ground.
He followed her until they were in a clearing near the lake. "His name is Pegasus. He was my Father's, but he knows how much I love horses."
"Nifty." Wes said with obvious discomfort in his voice but he tried to mask it with a chuckle and a smile.
He watched, from a good distance, as Alex whistled calling down the massive winged horse who landed before her like he had done it hundreds of times. "He likes you."
Alex's smile made him smile genuinely a bit but still keep his distance. "I don't see it... But that's fine, he can stay over there." He laughed halfheartedly.
She walked over to Pegasus and began to pet along its snout. "Beautiful isn't he?"
"A lot better looking then a Minotaur and Hydra... That's for sure."
Was Duke really smiling now of all times? “You don’t have to tell me that,” he said to her at last and she smiled warmly. “It's okay.” They were few but comforting words easing her into a content state. “You should invest in picking on people your own size.” Trinity chuckled. Yeah, but it was hard to hate people with a backbone or they thought themselves above sparring. Duke inquired what was on the rest of her schedule and dropped a few suggestions which she shook her head to. Now was relax time and lazy day.
“I can help.” Trinity tilted her head further back to catch a glimpse of Daniel then adjusted it back to a comfortable position where she could just lay in the field and sunbathe. Her decision was already made. But still Daniel remained in place with his pitch. She looked to Duke to see if he was remotely interested or shared the same reaction as her. Some words acted like a trigger but she stuck to her guns and big fat decline. “What's a wendigo?” she asked frowning. She imagined a dog like creature but didn't dwell on it too long. Trinity closed her eyes for one second of bliss before they snapped open at some icy lake reference. She frowned again. Daniel was a prime example of someone losing their sanity, either that or he was talking far more cryptic than usual.
The inner scolding began when she started to contemplate it. She was taught not to pass up opportunities, make the best of them. Rage was always inside of her and it was maddening. The tiniest bit of her wanted to indulge Daniel since it was his way of training and playing with the other kids.
“Okay.” She assumed some warning would take place rather than a sudden shadow overcasting her. She gasped sighting that awful masked figure above her again.
Trinity sprung to her feet wanting to get some distance between her and her foe but he grabbed her arm with un-human like strength. She had half a mind to call out since his grip was painfully tight but didn't want to threaten others especially not Wesley. Last time it was lucky timing. Besides, the freak was all hers. She spun into him summoning a thin pointed sword intending to gouge an eye but he protected himself. He hit her free arm disarming Trinity.
Trinity ran until she could be in the right state of mind to top Jason. At the moment she had felt weak, vulnerable. She pressed herself to a trunk of a tree until she worked out some sort of plan. Disarm him. I'm stronger. Trinity could hear him pacing through the wood like area in pursuit of her and one ragged breath was all it would take for him to see her. He stopped suddenly and with a slight incline of his head, he turned on his heel as if he had caught scent of her.
She slid out from her poor hiding place to face him. They stood where they were like a gunless stand off then Trinity ran at him and Jason got a good pace on him again too. Acting as if she were aiming low, she bent at her knees causing Jason to aim low, but Trinity used him as leverage steps, and a means of spring, firmly placing one foot above his knee, the next on his armed wrist then shoulder and grabbing onto the branch overhead. The machete fell to the ground on impact and this was her opening. She scrambled up, over and around the branch to lock her legs around his throat but he fought and fought well. Trinity was at risk of losing her choke hold and grip on the branch, she grit her teeth then let go quickly having to tear at the tree to get something of a wooden spear. With her substitute weapon, she impaled the side of his neck just before he flung her off him. She landed on her side but the impact made her cough and lose some air. Jason stalked towards her causing her to scramble back, in doing so her hand found his machete and when he reached down to heave her, she thrusted it into his skull.
Only once he stopped and she was sure his body shut down did she lay back to catch her breath.
This was assuming safety far too soon though. Once Jason dispersed, something else snatched up her ankle and started dragging her up through the trees. Twigs and branches scratched and clawed at her on their rapid ascension and once they reached near the top, where the ground was distant through the maze of the limbs of trees, it dropped her. She tried to stop her fall but could never get a grip before the next branch would make its own impact. At last she fell flat on the ground, winded and bruised and only able to cradle her ribs in an abundant amount of pain as she wheezed for breath. Her muscles twitched in response to her brains command to get up. When the thing came back for her, she clawed at the ground desperately with a cry. She was its doll with no energy left to fight. Trinity clinged onto a boulder but that was torture in itself, stretching out her limbs in ways it shouldn't be stretched. “Get this thing off of me!” She eventually shouted. She had to. The pain was getting to her limit and her strength was dwindling. Taking a glance back she finally lay eyes on the persistent creature. Pale, thin, long claws, pointed teeth. Stood on two legs like a human but was the last god damn thing from human.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"Wes, I..." she cut off, dreading the thought of her best friend not believing a single word that was about to fall out of her mouth. Her hand slowly slid down Pegasus's neck, but still remained on him. Pegasus could sense that she was upset, so he softly nudged her with his muzzle, then wrapped one of his large black wings around her to comfort her. She smiled at Pegasus and stroked his mane. "I... I'm not a killer. Son of Apollo overheard her plotting with Hades to kill my mother. That plot came true. I didn't mean to lash out how I did, but she was my mother, Wes... Demigods should never kill each other, I know this, but what about the crime against a Demigod who kills a mortal? what else was I suppose to do?" she sighed.
HEX:#fd0101
He didn't favor any mind games of Daniel's or conjurations since it tended to overlap but he and Trinity both sat in silence as the prankstar explained what could happen and sorts of rules. Duke looked to Trinity as he mentioned some previous encounter with Jason from the horror movie that she was involved in then returned his gaze to the horizon. Odd of her to participate in Daniel's little episodes but she could make her own decisions and learn from the experience.
Duke could see the perks of an active hunt without really killing anything but since it was coming from Daniel, they couldn't trust that it was going to be fair or that he'd draw the line.
“What's a wendigo?” Trinity's query snapped him out of his own imagining of how it could play out.
"A Wendigo comes from native American mythology and tribes." He glanced to Daniel to assure he had the information right. "It was once a human believed to be cursed or taken over by the spirit of a Wendigo because they converted to cannibalism." He left his answer at that since it wasn't his area of expertise. Duke had never seen one for himself so he didn't feel at the stage to info dump on her. From what he heard of it though according to Daniel's concussed head, they shouldn't have been underestimated.
"Uh...oh yeah, keep them in your sights otherwise they're gonna terrorize other happy campers. I can't always cook up a barrier."
Duke gave a partial glare to Daniel. Basically, he had no control of what he put on camp.
“Okay.” Duke head her say.
"Okay?" He questioned, stunned.
Duke scrambled to his feet quickly in response to Trinity's startled gasp and a stranger towering over her. The sound of a chainsaw seized all movement.
"I got The Shape," Daniel quickly shot gunned.
Duke clenched his jaw, then went towards Leatherface before he could get closer to the group with his heavy weaponry. Leatherface took a few stray swings which Duke jumped back from. It was harder than predicted to get around a guy with a massive chainsaw. But in that was a weakness itself. He waited and baited for the next big swing then drove his knee into the twisted serial killer's ribs and pushed him down. Leatherface landed on the chainsaw producing a muffled scream. Duke cringed but let the conjuration meet its death. Once he vanished, assuring a bloody victory for Duke, Duke looked around and saw Daniel struggling with his masked figure. He ran up and kicked him off Daniel then gave him a hand to his feet.
He jogged off for the tree lines where he thought he might have last seen her heading. But from there he didn't know where to look. Duke thought he saw something in the distance leaping from tree to tree and for some nerve racking reason, his pace quickened. Whatever it was, he had lost sight of and he was betting it was bad news. He stopped and cursed under his breath as he panted a little.
“Get this thing off of me!”
His head snapped in the direction the voice had come and he broke into a run. By the time he got there nothing was even near Trinity but there were clear signs of injuries. "Where'd it go?" Duke looked around hyper alert, but hovered by her for support too, glancing back to her now and then. He tried to prompt her to her feet, pulling gently on her arm or her shoulder. "Come on." They had to stay on their toes.
When the revving of a chainsaw was heard, he turned and Daniel knew he was done with all things cannibal and creepier than they needed to be. About around 10 o'clock there was Michael Myers. So yes, rather inappropriately he shotgunned the killer he would rather verse that stuck to classic yet excessive quantity of murders. Deep down, he was kind of hoping for a Freddy to see who could outfox who, and who was the better magician but technically Kruegar didn't work like that. He was the king in the nightmare realm.
Caught up in his little logic debate, The Shape had gained ground and slashed at him. The blade hit his arm and Daniel had brief insight on why everyone in the movies were insistent on cradling their wound before striking back. Shape grabbed the collar of his top and went for the lethal shot but Daniel forced his weight back to avoid it, unfortunately taking Halloween king with him.
What followed was lack of strategy, flailing on Daniel's part, hoping to regain some control while Michael kept using his weight to push the knife down.
Duke came in like a hero, kicking Michael off him then pulling Daniel up. "Thanks," he breathed, only realizing how much adrenaline was kicking in once he heard himself. "I'm gonna go get Trinity." Daniel nodded, his attention far more preoccupied on the one that wanted to kill him. The Shape was clutching his knife again and Daniel flicked it away with a hand gesture. Roots shot out from the ground and pinned the horror icon in place then the final one wrapped around his throat. His body shook and jerked, then Daniel stepped on his throat and worked the angles until he was confident in it with a snap sound.
It did that awful screech sound near his ear making him jump and it grabbed him, starting to drag him along the ground. He wriggled and writhed. Daniel was in such a state of panic, no magic would come to him, no more ideas than to struggle against it desperately for his freedom. "Shit, shit, shit!" The wendigo screeched again and lifted Daniel to its cannibalistic face then dug its claws into his chest. "Arrgh!" It pulled out its claws and continued to drag a much more complying bleeding Daniel.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
A large white cloud of smoke billowed out from the extinguished flames before he turned away from it and threw the bucket to one side. He barely took a step forward and froze. He thought he heard something, even saw something move quickly through the trees.
But the second he heard screaming, Ajax ran. He didn't give a damn who or what was chasing him, he just had to rescue whoever was in danger.
Hopefully, it wasn't Alex. Hopefully, David hadn't gotten a hold of her... then again, it wasn't a girly shout or scream anyway. It was too manly for Alex.
"Let me guess... this is your hocus pocus? where's the others?"
When he saw that single tear run down Andy's cheek, he frowned lightly. He didn't think they were that tight of friends but Andy sounded like she was one of Jenn's closest the way she went on about wanting to be there in time, how she should have been there. He heard the rest of Andy's words but he held onto that single statement most. Alex had done it. "Just goes to show you can’t really count on anyone," he mumbled almost absent minded. All her murdering did was reinforce David’s beliefs on Zeus’s children: they thought they were superior, above others, could get away with what they wanted when they wanted and were impulsive fools. Trust and faith in them was severely misplaced.
David and Hades could use that against them now Alex had so openly demonstrated her lack of filter and to what extent it goes.
David finally rejoined Andy in the present. "Thank you." He could guess that wasn't an easy task for Andy to tell him, probably felt like she was betraying the Valis' but it was the right choice and they had betrayed him first.
With a glance to his sister's final resting place, he was reluctant to leave. But it wasn't as if he could save her now, the damage was done and the worse had come to her. "Sorry," he said quietly looking the grave over. He just wished Jenn knew that and that he cared for her more than he ever showed.
This is just what he needed, more numbness in his life. David looked back to his company. "Don't get caught in the crossfire, Andy."
Surely everybody knew the death of Jennova was going to have consequences and justice in the best way David knew how.
Robbed of strength and energy, David slowly headed for his cabin with a few clunky steps as if his knees would give way underneath him.
Her legs were dropped and she was revealed to be clutching onto a rock for what looked like no purpose or worse, a complete loss of sanity. Her arms followed and fell back down to her folded legs trying to gasp for a few deep breaths. “Where'd it go?” Duke questioned, stuck in a position mid way between protective and firm footed for the predator, and concerned and compassionate for her well-being. “I don't know.”
She'd heal in time and was always willing to endure a few hits, but the biggest bruise was probably to her ego. Trinity was never arrogant about her fighting ability, but it was literally her born and bred function and not only had this creature one-upped her physically, but gotten away unscathed. Was she really related to the big God of War?
She found herself pushing Duke's help away defensively before she could appropriately register the gesture. “Come on.” Trinity re-reached up for his arm with her head hung down, feeling bad for a moment, and used Duke as a brace to get back to her feet, tentative on her left leg at first before planting it full on the ground. A sort of whimper was heard and she was temporarily shocked the source came from her.
Trinity would never be some defective attribute in a vital time like this, any battle or team exercise in general really, so she did what she did best and converted the pain and weakness to fuel.
A sort of screech stood out from the typical woodland sounds and based on Trinity never having heard anything like it before, she pushed Duke along in haste, betting that was what they were after. “Go, go, go.”
Her run was not nearly as good as it could've been but she knew that when she tried to stand, hence encouraging Duke to break off first. Trinity wasn't terribly behind Duke, his back was still in view and occasionally lost by the obstacles the trees were. Still, something latched onto her from behind and chomped down on her shoulder making her scream out in pain.
In her moment of studying the specimen, it was able to reverse roles in less than a blink of an eye and near her throat with its daunting teeth. All she could do was keep it away with an arm braced against its own throat.
HEX:#fd0101
His jaw clenched at the rude refusal of his services but she quickly came to realize her error and reached up for his arm. He grabbed a hold of her arm in turn and pulled her to her feet.
Duke was ready to take off from the get go but her whimper didn't go unnoticed, nor did her hovering left foot. He risked a glance to her, but right before he could inquire how she was holding, they heard a screech. “Go, go, go.” Trinity pushed him along and he ran. He couldn't let that thing get too far or attack unsuspecting campers. Any campers for that matter.
Duke skidded to a stop as a scream came from behind him and quickly made for the other way. Trinity was on the run, a certain determination taking over her body and eyes and Duke ran behind trying to shout out warnings to stop the pursuit.
She caught the creature in a modified whip then dragged it towards her. He was almost stunned that she appeared to have it under control but she was full of fire and for the most part knew what she was doing.
Within that moment things also went terribly wrong, forcing Duke towards them. "I got to burn it, okay? Trinity! Okay!?"
“Just do it!” She snapped between her strain.
Duke snapped his fingers and pushed his palm forwards to ignite Trinity's weapon of choice that was still attached to the wendigo.
It sent out a cry and shriek and he hoped Trinity held onto it as it writhed wildly. Slowly the the blend of orange, yellow and red stretched across the length of the whip, the scorch getting more intense and closer to the handle. Duke could never stop flames, only steer them so with furrowed brows he accepted the course it'd take and danger of scolding Trinity.
The moment it died, Duke dropped by Trinity and picked her up step by cautious step. He carefully settled her on her feet, an arm around her back for support. "That's a girl. Nice and easy." He slowly slipped away his arm. "We got to find Daniel."
"Daniel? Stay close," he warned Trinity.
"Over here!"
Worse then was the sight of Ajax and Daniel, and Duke having to return Trinity in such a condition as she was. He felt somewhat ashamed. He glanced back to her trailing behind...no, Duke had never seen her so beaten before. This was the worst. And the association was rightfully on his head. "Are you guys okay?” He inquired towards Ajax and Daniel. "We killed a wendigo," he said nodding in Trinity’s direction. "How many did you put out here?" He crossed his arms over his chest.
To answer Ajax's second question - Daniel cringed a little at the slightest movement as he tried to straighten up. "If I knew where the others were," he grimaced, "I wouldn't be in this predicament." To satisfy the royal one though, Daniel had another attempt or decided to elaborate at least a little. "They're probably dealing with their own wendigo somewhere. Don't worry, Andy and Alex aren't included in this one. Intentionally." They were the most important people in his soul filled world so with their names cleared, maybe he'd be content and skip about his merry way.
Duke called out to him and he mustered the strength to call back. Unfortunately Duke approaching might have given Ajax reason to linger around and rave on about how reckless Daniel's wicked games were.
"Oh, crap," he mumbled once they appeared in his line of vision. Trinity wasn't looking flash. Fresh wounds and scars and bruises made up her body and blood was the new trend on her clothes much like Daniel's. He flickered a worried glance to Ajax and tried a tight smile.
The warrior princess was one of the folks people didn't have to be so protective of, but it was still not a good look having a girl look like a car crash victim due to his doing, loosely.
"Are you guys okay?” He thought it best not to answer that for the moment. "We killed a wendigo. How many did you put out here?"
Daniel shrugged. "Two. Maybe three," he answered honestly. Because truthfully, he didn't give it a great amount of thought. He preferred not to before he could psych himself out so he just committed to the conjuration of Wendigos. But the crowd surrounding him wouldn't get that. What did they know about fear? Daniel was content with simply one confirmed death and knowing Trinity's state was not in vain.
Duke didn't look like there was much of a fight in it for him, but always prepared for one. So brooding and serious like Ajax.
"Just goes to show you can’t really count on anyone," David Mumbled. "Thank you."
Andy felt terrible. Not because she felt like she was betraying anyone, but because of the cruel truth behind the death of Jennova. Andy could hardly believe it as much as David could. He went out of his way to help her and now his sister is dead at her hands. It's unknown if Jennova was behind the Valis' mother's death but Andy was never one to think that you should solve violence with more violence.
Her mind stopped looping in circles when David looked back towards her, "Don't get caught in the crossfire, Andy."
The sentence took her by surprise. Don't get caught in the crossfire. The real question was how couldn't she? David was her friend. And at the current standing she was drawn more to his side. But then Alex is Ajax's sister. She didn't like where any of this was going and something in her gut told her at some point she'd have to choose a side.
Before David got too far away, Andy jogged to catch up with him. She stopped before him, lightly placing her hands on his shoulders to stop him. "I know you said you can't count on anyone... But I want you can count on me." Although David definitely wasn't the physical contact type. Andy slowly brought her arms around him and embraced him tenderly. "I'm here for you... Whenever or whatever. Ok?"
"Wes, I..." Wes was just looking around at the scenery until Alex got his attention. He was too focused on trying to make sure she didn't take him up into the air that he hadn't realize what little happiness she had had faded.
"I... I'm not a killer. Son of Apollo overheard her plotting with Hades to kill my mother. That plot came true. I didn't mean to lash out how I did, but she was my mother, Wes... Demigods should never kill each other, I know this, but what about the crime against a Demigod who kills a mortal? what else was I suppose to do? You believe me, d.. don't you?"
"Of course I do." That was the truth. But he kept the other truths to himself. He worried what was going to happen back at camp. He worried about a civil war breaking out between the campers over this. Who would side with Alex? Obviously himself and Ajax... But Who else? Who would side with David? So many people would be thrown in the middle forced to choose or be forced into the situation.
He didn't like any of it. He knew Alex was a good person. No, he didn't think what she did was right but he also knew that her judgement was clouded. It was a complicated situation and it worried him. They didn't have time to fight amongst themselves when there was a bigger war at their doorstep.
Andy felt terrible. Not because she felt like she was betraying anyone, but because of the cruel truth behind the death of Jennova. Andy could hardly believe it as much as David could. He went out of his way to help her and now his sister is dead at her hands. It's unknown if Jennova was behind the Valis' mother's death but Andy was never one to think that you should solve violence with more violence.
Her mind stopped looping in circles when David looked back towards her, "Don't get caught in the crossfire, Andy."
The sentence took her by surprise. Don't get caught in the crossfire. The real question was how couldn't she? David was her friend. And at the current standing she was drawn more to his side. But then Alex is Ajax's sister. She didn't like where any of this was going and something in her gut told her at some point she'd have to choose a side.
Before David got too far away, Andy jogged to catch up with him. She stopped before him, lightly placing her hands on his shoulders to stop him. "I know you said you can't count on anyone... But I want you can count on me." Although David definitely wasn't the physical contact type. Andy slowly brought her arms around him and embraced him tenderly. "I'm here for you... Whenever or whatever. Ok?"
***
"Wes, I..." Wes was just looking around at the scenery until Alex got his attention. He was too focused on trying to make sure she didn't take him up into the air that he hadn't realize what little happiness she had had faded.
"I... I'm not a killer. Son of Apollo overheard her plotting with Hades to kill my mother. That plot came true. I didn't mean to lash out how I did, but she was my mother, Wes... Demigods should never kill each other, I know this, but what about the crime against a Demigod who kills a mortal? what else was I suppose to do? You believe me, d.. don't you?"
"Of course I do." That was the truth. But he kept the other truths to himself. He worried what was going to happen back at camp. He worried about a civil war breaking out between the campers over this. Who would side with Alex? Obviously himself and Ajax... But Who else? Who would side with David? So many people would be thrown in the middle forced to choose or be forced into the situation.
He didn't like any of it. He knew Alex was a good person. No, he didn't think what she did was right but he also knew that her judgement was clouded. It was a complicated situation and it worried him. They didn't have time to fight amongst themselves when there was a bigger war at their doorstep.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Once there, he carefully placed Daniel into one of the beds. "I'm going have to go finish those things off."
{{ Decided to post with just Ajax for now. Will add Alex in the morning as I feel sick tonight with a headache coming. }}
The intense heat rushed firstly around the wendigo then towards her. To save another forest from burning and in order to contain the cannibal she had to snatch up her whip. A new pain reached in her palms and torso that was searing and the moment the fight was over she tossed it to the side and Duke aided her to her feet. "That's a girl. Nice and easy," he soothed before easing his weight away.
She trailed behind Duke in silent agreement with his plans to find Daniel and stay close which she did while still respecting personal space.
If there was any experience or assurance in this, it was the knowledge that she’d make a fine torture victim.
Then came encounter with Ajax who had evidently found Daniel first. "Duke..." AJ's eyes quickly landed on her. "Trin..." Ajax rushed toward her at an alarming pace, she didn't even have time to stagger back. A gentle giant hand placed upon her arm. “I’m fine,” she tried to assure and dismiss turning away from Ajax, but he tucked back her hair and looked to inspect the damage done for himself. “Honestly, it's..” Ajax was already in his overprotective tangent and Daniel coped the scolding. "What made you think about getting her
She sighed out and her jaw clenched after being ignored and the orders were given. Trinity turned to Duke expectantly. “I'm not staying in the med hut,” she informed. Duke could try and she'd certainly act compliant but the moment his part was done and Ajax was out of sight, she was out of there.
A little blood and pain didn't keep a warrior down. The real war would be ten times worse than this. Daniel's props were committed experiments so she couldn't hate him for that.
“Least let me go to the lake first...maybe the beach. You know, to help the burn you caused.” Usually she wasn't a procrastinator or gambler, but the med hut was the last place she wanted to be all useless and waiting for tending. Damsel in distress with no patience style...
Yet Duke's mind was set and he picked her up. Trinity growled and gave Duke her dead weight, letting her arms flop down and her head drop back.
He placed her down on one of the bed's carefully, just in time to hear Ajax's plan to finish them for himself. She flung herself forward like waking from a bad dream. “Are you crazy? There's no way that's happening.” Ajax was one of the stronger and capable, yes, but the work those things made of the group...besides, they started it and she felt obliged to finish it. It didn't have to be his mini burden.
David stopped in his tracks as Andy placed a hand on his shoulder. "I know you said you can't count on anyone... But I want you can count on me."
No doubt Andy meant what she said, she struck him as incredibly sincere and compassionate but things were going to get worse before they got better. That's just the way it had to be. David didn't expect her to take his side when it came to it over her boyfriend's. Honestly, he didn't care about the whole sides factor since his issue was personal, Alex had made it so.
It didn't have to concern Andy or others and he wished it didn’t. But David was a smart young man that could grasp the reality of a situation.
"Ok," he finally responded then drew back. "You're a good person, Andy." Too good to have to endure Hades torture and future wrath and be involved in a war. It was a shame she was enrolled in camp at all but at the same time he was incredibly grateful for her taking a chance on him.
If it weren't for her he'd be grieving alone and consumed in darkness and isolation.
"You seriously have issues." Now that statement was debatable. Some people found it useful, some people found it a little on the dysfunctional, maniac, psycho side. But Daniel never meant exceeding harm to anyone. "Duke...Trin..." The moment Ajax tended to her and made a fuss, Daniel knew he was in trouble. "This has to stop! What made you think about getting her involved?"
"I..." Voices overlapped for a few seconds. "Don't answer that." Which made Daniel's mouth clamp shut. Their favorite warrior princess was always seeking some violent release and challenge and Daniel was doing a favor but not everybody saw it that way.
"Come on.." Before he could move, Ajax came to assist him though it turned to more than an assist.
"Duke, you take Trin to the med hut, and I'll carry Merlin Jr; here."
Well, being fire man carried was the least to say embarrassing but Daniel comforted himself in knowing it could have been worse. "It's Loki or Loki Jr, at least, if you're going to nickname me."
"I don't think there's anymore left but like a good salesmen...I'm not going to put a 100 per cent guarantee on that."
Out of the blue a lightbulb struck Daniel - while he had an audience which would definitely tip him on the scales of unstable..."Just before you guys go, I'm planning on having a party. And despite what you all may think of the timing it certainly has it's perks which I've discussed with Duke, here." He gestured to Duke who had moved to the doorway. "We should be together in these tough times but not let it weigh us down for too long. We want loyalty, friendship and trust embedded among us because that's going to make us stronger. Also, we should have fun while it lasts." Their time was unfortunately ticking and merriment may have been behind a few camp attendees.
HEX:#fd0101
Ajax took Daniel and he was left with the stubborn one that always had some sort of fight in her reserved.
"I'm going have to go finish those things off." When he claimed to clean up the mess for himself, Trinity interjected. Whether it was concern or pride, he didn’t know but he stopped by the doorway waiting for Ajax's response, whether that was pacing off or telling her different. Either way, he smiled slightly as she maintained her spunk. "Obviously she's not broken just yet," he noted.
Duke just needed a second to catch up with AJ though and talk about the recent events regarding Jennova's death and Alex.
The word was spreading quickly and that was dangerous. Though Jennova wasn't the most popular young woman on camp, hearing it by a chain of people risked the wrong person hearing it in the wrong way. Jennova was still one of their own so it concerned everybody, therefore everybody had the right to be informed in the right way. He didn't consider it pressing in Ajax's whirlwind of emotions and things to do so he'd be fine waiting or getting back to Ajax at a later time, when there were less potential foreign hostile creatures roaming around camp. However, Duke's exterior suggested he were just waiting to fall in line with Ajax and assure the camp was groomed of traces of Daniel's imagination.
Before they could leave the med hut, now of all times, Daniel also selected to bring up his idea for a party. He needed to work on his delivery and timing of things. Duke frowned and he listened. "He might have a few points. Even if he is lying through his teeth just to host a party."
Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF
Theo turned toward the stairs when he heard the commotion in camp. He looked down into the heart of camp. What he saw, made him utterly sick. A figure in a hockey mask was following Trinity into the woods. The figure descended upon her. Theo took off without a thought. He lost sight of her as he raced towards the heart of camp. When he arrived it appeared Trinity had already been rescued. She was standing outside of the med hunt, as she watched Duke and Ajax walk away. When Theo looked at them in their distress, he realized he simply could not leave. He could not be a coward. These were his people. By virtue of his godly heritage, he owed it to them to be there when shit hit the fan. Theo resolved at this point to stop entertaining the idea of leaving.
Theo headed towards the med hut to talk to Trinity. When he reached speaking distance, he spoke to gain her attention, "I heard a mess all the way from my cabin, so I ran down here. Obviously you guys didn't need me though. It appears all is under control."
At least Theo hoped it was. Trinity looked like an absolute beautiful, fierce mess. He smiled at Trinity as he took a seat in a chair outside the med hut door.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Just as he had mentally and physically prepared himself to leave with Trinity, and possibly Duke, Daniel went on about some party. Even though the timing had been wrong, maybe a party would help bring them back together. There was one alarming thought on his mind, though... What if it were an invitation for everyone to mentally throw stones at his sister? he knew she had been wrong to kill another Demigod, that had been one of the rules, but Alex must have had a reason. A good reason. His sister wasn't a psychotic killer, she had always been passionate, caring and loving. Yes, she has flaws like everyone else, but she definitely wasn't a killer. "We'll how it goes. Set up the party for tonight if that's the plan" Ajax told him in a calm voice. "It could help everyone let their hair down for a couple of hours. This place never seems to let us rest for five minutes." Just as those words had left him, another voice appeared outside.
"Not exactly," Ajax told him, stepping around Trinity carefully. "There might be more...Wendigo's" He pronounced the word like Daniel had told him, "Out there. Hopefully they're all dealt with. Daniel said they have to be burnt, or have their heads removed. Easy as pie, right? - so you fancy coming on a hunting trip with us?" Theo actually seemed like the best choice, what with his marksman skills that never missed, his ability to track and all that good stuff.
{ I'm stuck with Alex, so I'll just leave her out for now D: sorry. }
Andy couldn't help but smile slightly when David hugged her back. She knew it must be hard for him and regardless if he wanted to admit it or not he needed a friend. Even if she was his only friend that was better than nothing. She would trust him with her life and would also do anything to protect her friend. But over anything she just wanted him to know that she was there for him.
"Ok," he said slowly pulling away from her. "You're a good person, Andy."
She smiled, "So are you... Even if you don't know it." Andy knew she had already over stayed her welcome and didn't want to keep him any longer. She placed her hand gently on his shoulder in passing, "If you need me... Anytime. You know where I am." She gave him one last reassuring smile before parting ways and heading back to her cabin.
Andy spent most of the day training by herself. It was a way for her to clear her mind while also trying to fully understand what might be coming their way. There was already a war coming but with the previous two evenings she couldn't help but feel things were going to get a whole lot worse. A good handful of campers had targets on their backs, and no doubt Andy was one of them.
When the sun started to sink behind the tree line she headed back to her cabin. Andy wasn't sure if she was going to attend a party. Yes it was her brother's but she was never much of the partying type. But in the same breath it may be good for morale and sure enough if she didn't show it'd only be a matter of time before someone came and dragged her along.
As she was shower, unable to push the thoughts of the impending war from her mind, an idea struck her. Andy quickly raced out of the shower and threw on her outfit. She wanted to reach Daniel's cabin before any other partiers got there. While jogging to his house she put her hair in a messy braid, tying the ribbon as she reached his porch.
Andy didn't wait on the porch, and instead barged right in. "Daniel!" She walked throughout the cabin searching every room for him.
After meeting the Pegasus, Wes left Alex alone. She knew he was there for her where ever and whenever she needed him. But he figured if anything she needed sometime along to just let everything sink in.
He was less than thrilled at the idea of another part after the campfire two nights ago. He had half a mind not to go but Wes also figured Alex would probably go. He wasn't sure what everyone at camp had heard or what they would say. That scared him. So if anything he would go and act as some sort of buffer. He might not be that intimidating but... It's better than nothing.
After taking his own sweet time showering and getting ready, Wes decided to head out of his cabin. He glanced at his watch realizing he would be a little early. So instead of heading straight there he detoured towards his favorite Blonde's cabin. He hadn't had a chance to talk to her about her quest or anything since she returned so he thought it'd hopefully bring good news to distract from the bad.
He headed up onto Trinity's porch, raising his hand to knock upon the door. "Hey there Xenia. Came to see if you wanted to escort an annoying Ken to a party." Wes shifted so that his right shoulder leaned against the door frame as he waited.
"Ok," he said slowly pulling away from her. "You're a good person, Andy."
She smiled, "So are you... Even if you don't know it." Andy knew she had already over stayed her welcome and didn't want to keep him any longer. She placed her hand gently on his shoulder in passing, "If you need me... Anytime. You know where I am." She gave him one last reassuring smile before parting ways and heading back to her cabin.
Andy spent most of the day training by herself. It was a way for her to clear her mind while also trying to fully understand what might be coming their way. There was already a war coming but with the previous two evenings she couldn't help but feel things were going to get a whole lot worse. A good handful of campers had targets on their backs, and no doubt Andy was one of them.
When the sun started to sink behind the tree line she headed back to her cabin. Andy wasn't sure if she was going to attend a party. Yes it was her brother's but she was never much of the partying type. But in the same breath it may be good for morale and sure enough if she didn't show it'd only be a matter of time before someone came and dragged her along.
As she was shower, unable to push the thoughts of the impending war from her mind, an idea struck her. Andy quickly raced out of the shower and threw on her outfit. She wanted to reach Daniel's cabin before any other partiers got there. While jogging to his house she put her hair in a messy braid, tying the ribbon as she reached his porch.
Andy didn't wait on the porch, and instead barged right in. "Daniel!" She walked throughout the cabin searching every room for him.
***
After meeting the Pegasus, Wes left Alex alone. She knew he was there for her where ever and whenever she needed him. But he figured if anything she needed sometime along to just let everything sink in.
He was less than thrilled at the idea of another part after the campfire two nights ago. He had half a mind not to go but Wes also figured Alex would probably go. He wasn't sure what everyone at camp had heard or what they would say. That scared him. So if anything he would go and act as some sort of buffer. He might not be that intimidating but... It's better than nothing.
After taking his own sweet time showering and getting ready, Wes decided to head out of his cabin. He glanced at his watch realizing he would be a little early. So instead of heading straight there he detoured towards his favorite Blonde's cabin. He hadn't had a chance to talk to her about her quest or anything since she returned so he thought it'd hopefully bring good news to distract from the bad.
He headed up onto Trinity's porch, raising his hand to knock upon the door. "Hey there Xenia. Came to see if you wanted to escort an annoying Ken to a party." Wes shifted so that his right shoulder leaned against the door frame as he waited.
She would have argued with Ajax if she weren't on thin ice already. Her response would have been everything's under control, instead all she did was flick up a smile of her own towards Theo who she appreciated coming to the delayed rescue nonetheless. Had it been someone else they may have met a different fate.
Trinity was as collaborative as possible with Ajax's wishes since he allowed her to reenter the hunting grounds though she wasn't at her prime performance. Far from it in fact, but the good news was there were fresher and able bodies to take care of the threat. After that she had enough of being beat around so retired to her cabin. The first thing she did was put an ice pack on her ribs, instinctively recoiling her stomach at the sudden cold before forcing her body to accept it.
Trinity must have lost track of time because soon enough there was a knock on her door, tearing her from her book. "Hey there Xenia. Came to see if you wanted to escort an annoying Ken to a party." She put aside her book and abandoned her pack, and with the excitement she felt bubble inside her she might have pounced on him but her body disagreed with that gesture shortly followed by her mind. Trinity swung open her door, blocking the threshold. “Who are you and what have you done with Wes?” She smiled and gestured inside. “But yes, I will escort an annoying Ken to a party.” Trinity pushed open the door wider for him to enter since she wasn't dressed appropriately yet for the outing. She didn't have a problem with wearing a flanney just not with only sport bras beneath. She jogged a few steps to reach her bedroom faster.
“You had a busy day? I couldn't find you once I got back.” Once the words left her mouth she mentally observed she hadn't actively looked for him either which was her bad. But some idiot had also got it into her head that he was busy doing the horizontal tango and she didn't want to walk in on that possibility.
Trinity got changed into something a little more her outing style and flicked out her hair from her collar then rushed back out to her fridge. Shocking as always with her hospitality. “Sorry. You want anything for the road? Pre-drinks?”
After playing around with some jackets for the occasion, he quit on the jacket idea completely. "Daniel!" He heard Andy call. He rolled his eyes a little as she had let herself in and he heard her pacing. "Here!" He called back to her. "You know one of these days you're going to help yourself and I'm going to be naked and it won't be pr..." Whether he meant to grumble it to himself or audibly for Andy, he stopped once she was in sight. "You're early. You okay?" As much as Daniel wanted it to be from the love of her heart, he doubted that was what made her seek him out before the party.
Hades was careful and precise in his planning and that was the only assurance David could believe in, that their father had their...David's back or was planning the best kind of revenge to get back at the Valis'. He typically encouraged this kind of cunning thinking in his children but David could feel the need to act faster. To do the deed faster.
Even word of Daniel's party spread to his part of the woods so to speak but it would be a terrible idea for him to exhibit truly anti-social behavior. People didn't want to see what he could do in a bad mood so he sat on his couch alone. The more those unwelcomed thoughts entered his mind, the harder it was to contain himself. One leg kept bobbing so he paced around. No, he couldn't wait for his father's elaborate master plan. Justice needed to be done ASAP.
When he returned to his cabin, he took a nap. A few hours later he would have to be up late for a party, so he figured why not? He woke up a couple of hours later. Springing out of his bed, he stretched his stiff frame. Theo wiped the sleepy from his eye and walked towards the shower. The shower was quick, per usual. Theo wasn't one for long showers. While contemplating what he should wear for the night, a splendid idea struck Theo. He should ask Trinity to the party. He smiled to himself as he pulled a grey t shirt and some jeans out of his closet. Putting them on, he noticed how well the shirt hugged his muscles. He winked at himself in the mirror before heading to the sink to do his hair and brush his teeth. He pulled out his Bleu de Chanel cologne, which he only used for special occasions, and squirted it twice on each side of his neck. He caught the excess running down his neck with his hands, and he rubbed it down his arms and over the outside of his shirt. His father had taught him this cologne routine when he was very, very young. Theo grabbed a light jacket and began his descent.
The descent was much slower than earlier in the day. Theo took his time, taking in the beauties of camp. As a son of Artemis, he truly did love nature. As the ground plateaued into the valley that was the base of camp, Theo picked up his pace toward Trinity's cabin. When he arrived he heard voices inside. He focused in on the cabin from the edge of the woods. It was definitely Trinity and another guy, but the guy was talking too low for Theo to tell at thus distance, super hearing or not. He walked right up to the steps at the bottom of the porch. No mistaking the voice now, it was Wes. Had he already asked her? Theo mentally cursed himself for taking that nap. He eavesdropped on their conversation for long enough to figure out that it was at least a normal conversation. It was also a conversation Theo wasn't there to bust up. He walked away with a disappointed frown on his face, being careful not to make a sound. He had half a mind to ditch the party now, but he needed to go and acquaint himself with other campers.... and maybe get a chance to talk to Trinity.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"Whoah, boy." she slowed down into a trot, a walk, then headed down the path towards the center of the camp, turning him in the direction she needed to go. Word got to her that there was a party, and honestly!? she wasn't up to it, not one bit, but with Daniel being the host... well it would be rude to not turn up for him. He'd no doubt be expecting her more than anyone else. Of course, at the back of her mind, she knew David would be there, hopefully, a word about Jenn had not reached his ears just yet. If she could have the opportunity to just speak to him alone after a few drinks, then she could maybe defend her own side!? but would an intoxicated David be even more dangerous than he already is?
She had to remember that she was still practically new at camp, not as strong as her brother yet, and that David had been here the same time as Ajax near enough. "God's give me strength" she said, looking up to the sky before climbing off of Pegasus once outside of her cabin. The lights were already lit inside, so no doubt Ajax had been in and out of the shower already. She kissed Pegasus on his nose and hugged him, her arms wrapping around his neck. It was nice to know that he would love her unconditionally, come rain or shine, he'd be there if no-one else would be after this. "I'll see you soon. Stay safe my winged friend." He whinnied happily before placing his forehead to hers, which made Alex close her eyes with the palm of her hand resting again his warm cheek. She swallowed gently before he nudged her softly, causing her to open her eyes and smile. While standing there, she watched him take to the skies, leaving her momentarily alone on the ground.
***
"Hold on." Ajax waited outside of her door as she flung her dressing gown around her for now, and slipped her feet into her warm slippers. "Now I am." He wandered in, looking to her with a small smile.
"Maybe tonight isn't such a good idea for us. I know Daniel may be expecting you to show up, but I think he might know about... Jenn. He's smart, he'll work out that you're grieving."
"I feel bad, but I shouldn't have to grieve over someone who murdered our mother."
"Al, you don't even have solid proof of anything."
"So you don't believe your own sister? - I would never lie to anyone. Especially not to you and Duke. You know I'm not a killer. Apollo's son overheard Jenn talking to Hades through some portal. Why would he lie to me? No-one would lie other than Hades's offspring. They've had it in for us since the day we were born! She had no right to take our mother away."
"Al, please... just--"
"No. I'm going, and that's final." he let out a sigh, and stood there for a second or two, watching her get her clothes ready before he left the room. Hopefully, no-one else was going to be killed tonight.
"Here!"
Andy pivoted on her heels, turning her direction towards the call of Daniel's voice. She reached his room to get the tail end of his ramblings. "Trust me it'd be more embarrassing for you-" She stopped a few feet into his room catching a glimpse of the new mark on him. "What happened?" She shook her head, waving it off so she didn't forget the thought she had.
"Whatever us Hecate kids tend to be prone to... accidents." Andy walked over towards him, brushing loose hairs back from her face. "I had an idea... I don't really know if it'll work or whatever. But you and I would be the only ones here able to do it." She paced around as she spoke, stopping in her tracks in front of him. "I'm rambling..."
She sighed, "We're like... Basically witches right? Well I was thinking we could try to boost the barrier around camp. I don't think we'd be able to keep out Hades but... It may keep Hydras, Minotaurs or some other things from wondering in." Andy scratched her head, "If a war is coming, we can't lose numbers from unimportant battles."
Wes smiled when the door was thrown open, “Who are you and what have you done with Wes?” Trinity greeted him and motioned for him to enter.
"Oh that guy? pfft. No one will miss him."
“But yes, I will escort an annoying Ken to a party.” He smiled at her acceptance to the party, slipping his hands into his pockets as he entered her cabin. He leaned against the armrest of the sofa as Trinity jogged towards her bedroom presumably to change. “You had a busy day? I couldn't find you once I got back.”
Wes chuckled, cupping his hands before him. "So the warrior princess was searching for the resident damsel? I'm flattered." After a moment he cleared his throat before continuing, "I was with Alex," He looked down at his hands. It was then that he realized she might not have heard what happened.
He pushed off of the couch walking towards her bedroom. Wes leaned against the hall closet being sure to give Trinity her privacy. His voice got quiet, "... Did you hear about what happened?"
Andy pivoted on her heels, turning her direction towards the call of Daniel's voice. She reached his room to get the tail end of his ramblings. "Trust me it'd be more embarrassing for you-" She stopped a few feet into his room catching a glimpse of the new mark on him. "What happened?" She shook her head, waving it off so she didn't forget the thought she had.
"Whatever us Hecate kids tend to be prone to... accidents." Andy walked over towards him, brushing loose hairs back from her face. "I had an idea... I don't really know if it'll work or whatever. But you and I would be the only ones here able to do it." She paced around as she spoke, stopping in her tracks in front of him. "I'm rambling..."
She sighed, "We're like... Basically witches right? Well I was thinking we could try to boost the barrier around camp. I don't think we'd be able to keep out Hades but... It may keep Hydras, Minotaurs or some other things from wondering in." Andy scratched her head, "If a war is coming, we can't lose numbers from unimportant battles."
***
Wes smiled when the door was thrown open, “Who are you and what have you done with Wes?” Trinity greeted him and motioned for him to enter.
"Oh that guy? pfft. No one will miss him."
“But yes, I will escort an annoying Ken to a party.” He smiled at her acceptance to the party, slipping his hands into his pockets as he entered her cabin. He leaned against the armrest of the sofa as Trinity jogged towards her bedroom presumably to change. “You had a busy day? I couldn't find you once I got back.”
Wes chuckled, cupping his hands before him. "So the warrior princess was searching for the resident damsel? I'm flattered." After a moment he cleared his throat before continuing, "I was with Alex," He looked down at his hands. It was then that he realized she might not have heard what happened.
He pushed off of the couch walking towards her bedroom. Wes leaned against the hall closet being sure to give Trinity her privacy. His voice got quiet, "... Did you hear about what happened?"
“Uuh, yeah.” Trinity frowned in her sketchy recollection. No doubt he was talking about the blood shed which Trinity assumed meant death of somebody. It was always tragic to lose one of their own as a reminder of how mortal and fragile they truly were. But she didn't even know who had passed or by what circumstances which brought a whole 'nother level of guilt to her. “Word got around. Though the details are sparse.” She needed to handle these things delicately and was far too afraid to say she knew so little about it, even when she wanted to pry. Not for the sake of being in the loop but because she thought she deserved to know better on a sensitive subject.
The demigods were supposed to be a tight-knit clan and needed each other for war, yet were too busy slaughtering each other while the bigger threat gained. She cracked open a bottle passing Wes without sparing him a glance and leaning against her bench. Trinity had no place to mourn or speak about the dead since she was one of those that robbed life.
Her fingertips tapped at the rim of her drink until she took a good swig. “How are you handling it?” She could almost forget it was Wes's first time at Camp sometimes. And it had made an unforgivable impression within the first few days.
Andy saved him the perfect answer providing she didn’t actually give him time to respond. Then walked in and helped him with his look. "I had an idea... I don't really know if it'll work or whatever. But you and I would be the only ones here able to do it." She began pacing and if he was being honest with himself it was making him nervous. Or certainly unsettled. "I'm rambling..." Daniel raised his brows. That, he noticed.
"We're like... Basically witches right? Well I was thinking we could try to boost the barrier around camp. I don't
Daniel tapped his claw marks self consciously then sighed out too. "I agree that we can't lose numbers, but I think you'll find every battle is important." But he understood his sister talking more in the sense of battles that didn't have to exist or could be prevented. However, he was seen as an antagonist when it came to his harmful conjurations and illusions. Daniel was a causer of unimportant battles.
How could he phrase his views without seeming detached? People needed a scare. "Andy, if Hades wants to storm this camp or plot a beast within it then it's going to happen. A war is coming." Reality was reality and no amateur cast was going to prevent a god from his goals. He held up a finger. Unfortunately he was cursed by not being able to turn down those that meant a lot to him. "But...I don't see the harm in trying."
Safety and predictability killed him inside but logic ruled.
"Oh, um," Daniel snapped his fingers. "I don't have much juice in me so can it wait or would you rather over and done with?" Daniel looked at Andy expectantly. He would rather it wait although he'd still follow her lead. Maybe not happily but respectfully.
Attached as he could be to his workshop it did not have the value of a life. Things may have been fine. Maybe nothing would happen at all beyond the drunk and disorderly. Relying on likelihood was not something he could do, however. Besides, Duke had backed Daniel on his party plan being a good idea so it made sense for him to attend. Reluctant at the core as he was.
He was as ready as he could get but was further reluctant to be the first one to arrive. There wasn't any benefits in that and so Duke waited. He'd wait a few extra minutes into the recommended time to be safe.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Alex took a glance at her brother and noticed he was carrying four drinks over. One for the girls, one for Duke when he arrives, and one for himself.
"Do you think David will show up tonight?"
"I don't know, why? are you secretly having a crush on him?"
"Ewh no.. I'd be insane if I wanted to date someone who wants to kill me."
"What exactly did you do to upset him anyway? I mean, he's usually pretty laid back, isn't he? unless something really pisses him off. What are you worried about?" Alex couldn't lie to her, she knew something was off since Alex kept looking around, and every time she thought she caught a glimpse of David, her stomach dropped. "It's not like you to lie, Al. What's going on?" she wasn't going to let it go, so just as Alex was about to confess her regrettable sin, her brother stopped her.
"Thanks a lot."
"She was asking too many questions."
"People are going to end up finding out eventually anyway. You honestly think Davids going to keep quiet about it just for a party?"
"I'll be shocked if he does."
Despite his antsy behavior, he was sure to arrive late to the point that familiar faces were already stumbling around the house and laughing hysterically and their normal filter was lost to the alcohol. He didn't think he had waited that long but some were light weights and had no self control as it was, but it suited him fine either way. David just wanted to slip into the party for a while, preferably under the radar but most of all avoid discussion of his loss.
Spotting Alex across the room, he was only reinforced there was no way to contain the overwhelming desire to kill her. Usually he was a non believer but with his mind unwavering, David considered it Alex's fate. There was no way to escape him. The mere sight was enough to fuel him with hatred even when he worked so hard to convince himself not to kill her on sight, which was part of the reason he was late too.
A man he knew only by face approached and handed him a drink. "Here you go. Sorry for your loss." David stared coldly at him which soon set him on his own way, calling out to a friend and disappearing in the crowd. David made quick work of the drink and placed the empty glass on the nearest surface. The content had a certain extra kick in it probably enhanced by someone's power but his intentions remained the same. A few more of them and who knew, maybe he'd lose his right mind and be in a drunken state like others. It wasn't even that bad of a drink so he surprised himself in plucking another and mingling with bearable company.
With some luck, the special drinks on offer would ease the pain. Nobody else realized it but a party without Jennova just wasn't the same.
He power walked over to Daniel’s cabin and maybe he would have forgotten where his house of royalty was if it weren’t for the music and lights making a spectacle among the peaceful night.
Duke was far from the first to arrive, everybody else had seemed settled into their groups, drinks, and games. He slowed his pace down and caught his breath allowing himself to relax by the doorway before merging in with the crowd. He hadn’t seen the Valis’s but he wasn’t looking for them quite at the moment either. All he knew is that things must have been relatively fine to this point in time otherwise there would be a bigger spectacle.
He was able to place aside his serious and brooding side when he caught up with other returnees of camp. Duke did the rounds, greeting the more favorable and affectionate with a handshake or kiss on the cheek and small talk until he crashed on couch next to a Daughter of Poseidon who he was close with and trained with and the group they had formed. His weight made her sink into his side on the couch as he outstretched an arm to rest along the top of the furniture.
"Where have you been?" "Yeah, man. You've missed all the action."
"Ah yeah. I just got back actually about a day or two ago. Mom's still working at the club and they needed better bouncers." He didn't like to go on about it or kill the mood, no matter how naturally he said it. "But I heard, yeah, I missed a lot. I'm actually sorry I couldn't be there. What was it? Minotaur and hydra?"
Sounds of agreement went around the group. "But we really could have used you with the hydra. That thing got way too far into camp and did way too much damage. You could have steered its fire elsewhere or back down its throat."
Duke squinted in thought. "Where were the others?"
"You mean Ajax and those with useful powers when a hydra terrorizes camp? Oh, pfft, who knows."
"Alex helped though."
"Yeah, eventually. Once all this other damage was done."
"And that Andy girl helped with the minotaur."
Duke raised his brows in interest as unlikely names and roles they played in defeating adversaries were passed around the circle and even mini debates of who was the most reliable when it came to solving camp threats.
"Point is," Megan's voice rose above others. "That we could have used your experience and reliability when it all went down on the battle field. Because others apparently have other priorities on their mind rather than the camp's survival. And I mean the camp’s. Not individual’s."
Ah yes, he was rather reliable in that department since he often experienced a lack of deep attachment and important things to do. "You can’t always help it.” Duke shrugged. "The good news is, I'm here now," he said raising his glass in the air and tight smile for a change of tone.
"I agree that we can't lose numbers, but I think you'll find every battle is important." Andy sighed, crossing her arms over her chest as she looked down at her feet as Daniel spoke. "Andy, if Hades wants to storm this camp or plot a beast within it then it's going to happen. A war is coming."
"I'm not talking about Hades." She took a step towards her brother. "I'm talking about another Minotaur or Hydra... Or some other monster that comes in here to distract us and lower numbers." Andy was nearly begging at that point. Since she had came to the camp she's felt like all she's done is make things worse. To do at least one good thing would make her feel at least a little better.
"But...I don't see the harm in trying."
Andy sighed softly, a slight smile crossing her lips. "Thanks Daniel. I just... I feel like I need to do something. Something that isn't making things worse by pissing off a god because of my stupid crush." She gave a half hearted laugh. She never admitted out loud that she liked Ajax, even though everyone knew. It just wasn't something she did. She felt verbalizing her feelings just showed her weaknesses.
Daniel snapped drawing her attention back to him, "Oh, um, I don't have much juice in me so can it wait or would you rather over and done with?"
"No I didn't mean tonight. You have a party to host." Andy smiled towards him, catching the sounds of the growing party sneak into his room. "Speaking of which... I should let you get to that."
As Andy made her way towards the party she quickly realized that she wasn't in much of a part mood. She began to head towards the door but caught sight of David which caught her by surprise. She weaved her way through the crowd towards him and as she saw him lift up another drink Andy snatched it from his hand and downed. She then smiled towards him. "I didn't expect to see you here. I was kinda hoping to leave this thing and come bug you with board games and shitty horror films."
“Uuh, yeah.” Trinity frowned before continuing, “Word got around. Though the details are sparse.”
Wes smiled as he took the bottle she offered him and sipped from it. He sighed before speaking up, "I wasn't there when it happened..." He was trying to figure out how to word it but he knew Trinity should know the truth before stupid lies and rumors reached her. "Andy and I were just sitting around talking and we saw storm clouds. The obvious kind that had to come from a Zeus kid." He took another drink and cleared his throat. "We got there and Alex was kneeling in the mud and rain... Catatonic. And on the porch was Jenn... Without her head."
He remained silent for a long moment, drinking over half of the drink before being able to speak again. "Apparently the Valis' mother was killed... And Alex believes Jennova had something to do with it." He shrugged his shoulders, tapping the rim of the bottle with his finger. "I don't know what the truth is but I know Alex regrets it."
“How are you handling it?” Trinity's words caught him a bit by surprise. No one ever seemed to care how he felt... Well about anything at camp. Even when approached about the situation it was always about how Alex is handling it or David... Not him.
"I... Want to be there for her because I'm her friend. But I don't think death is a solution for death." He finished his drink. "Maybe Jenn was the reason, maybe she wasn't. Either way though... Her death is going to throw some ripples in the pot before this war. We all don't need to be divided." Wes didn't know what else to say. He was conflicted on many levels and didn't have the heart to tell Alex about any of it. He needed to be strong for her even if what she did was wrong.
He took his empty bottle and tossed in it the trash before turning around to look towards Trinity, leaning back against the counter. He held her gaze for a moment before glancing at the ground. "Thanks... For asking. It's nice to have someone to talk to."
"I'm not talking about Hades." She took a step towards her brother. "I'm talking about another Minotaur or Hydra... Or some other monster that comes in here to distract us and lower numbers." Andy was nearly begging at that point. Since she had came to the camp she's felt like all she's done is make things worse. To do at least one good thing would make her feel at least a little better.
"But...I don't see the harm in trying."
Andy sighed softly, a slight smile crossing her lips. "Thanks Daniel. I just... I feel like I need to do something. Something that isn't making things worse by pissing off a god because of my stupid crush." She gave a half hearted laugh. She never admitted out loud that she liked Ajax, even though everyone knew. It just wasn't something she did. She felt verbalizing her feelings just showed her weaknesses.
Daniel snapped drawing her attention back to him, "Oh, um, I don't have much juice in me so can it wait or would you rather over and done with?"
"No I didn't mean tonight. You have a party to host." Andy smiled towards him, catching the sounds of the growing party sneak into his room. "Speaking of which... I should let you get to that."
As Andy made her way towards the party she quickly realized that she wasn't in much of a part mood. She began to head towards the door but caught sight of David which caught her by surprise. She weaved her way through the crowd towards him and as she saw him lift up another drink Andy snatched it from his hand and downed. She then smiled towards him. "I didn't expect to see you here. I was kinda hoping to leave this thing and come bug you with board games and shitty horror films."
***
“Uuh, yeah.” Trinity frowned before continuing, “Word got around. Though the details are sparse.”
Wes smiled as he took the bottle she offered him and sipped from it. He sighed before speaking up, "I wasn't there when it happened..." He was trying to figure out how to word it but he knew Trinity should know the truth before stupid lies and rumors reached her. "Andy and I were just sitting around talking and we saw storm clouds. The obvious kind that had to come from a Zeus kid." He took another drink and cleared his throat. "We got there and Alex was kneeling in the mud and rain... Catatonic. And on the porch was Jenn... Without her head."
He remained silent for a long moment, drinking over half of the drink before being able to speak again. "Apparently the Valis' mother was killed... And Alex believes Jennova had something to do with it." He shrugged his shoulders, tapping the rim of the bottle with his finger. "I don't know what the truth is but I know Alex regrets it."
“How are you handling it?” Trinity's words caught him a bit by surprise. No one ever seemed to care how he felt... Well about anything at camp. Even when approached about the situation it was always about how Alex is handling it or David... Not him.
"I... Want to be there for her because I'm her friend. But I don't think death is a solution for death." He finished his drink. "Maybe Jenn was the reason, maybe she wasn't. Either way though... Her death is going to throw some ripples in the pot before this war. We all don't need to be divided." Wes didn't know what else to say. He was conflicted on many levels and didn't have the heart to tell Alex about any of it. He needed to be strong for her even if what she did was wrong.
He took his empty bottle and tossed in it the trash before turning around to look towards Trinity, leaning back against the counter. He held her gaze for a moment before glancing at the ground. "Thanks... For asking. It's nice to have someone to talk to."
"Apparently the Valis' mother was killed... And Alex believes Jennova had something to do with it." She crossed her arms. She could have got where Alex was coming from, had she had solid proof. Hades, his children, Zeus and his children didn't get along, that was well known that they were born rivals. But it wasn't enough to just decapitate a girl. That said...she could have potentially killed a girl for only saying she slept with a few people. She kept her mouth clamped shut but she still expected better from Alex. "I don't know what the truth is but I know Alex regrets it." Unfortunately regret wasn't redemption for taking a life. It just was what it was.
Absent-mindedly the drink passed her own lips now and then.
"I... Want to be there for her because I'm her friend. But I don't think death is a solution for death." Trinity winced as if the words hurt her. That tended to be the popular theory. "Maybe Jenn was the reason, maybe she wasn't. Either way though... Her death is going to throw some ripples in the pot before this war. We all don't need to be divided."
Trinity nodded slowly. “Very true,” she mumbled, more noting it to herself. That was another thing known but not always helped.
She only homed back in on Wes when he moved, even when it was just to ditch his empty bottle in the trash then leaning against the counter. "Thanks... For asking. It's nice to have someone to talk to."
Trinity didn't think much of it but she smiled slightly. “Any time.” She slid closer to him against the counter, fortunate in the extra height her boots granted her as she kissed his cheek softly then masked it in a smile as if she had total control of her reasons, senses, motions and gestures. Abruptly she kicked herself off the counter while giving herself a mental boot up the ass and put her own bottle in the trash. “Just don't count on me for advice.”
Trinity backed her way up to her door, eyes on Wesley. “Shall we go?”
Upon entry to Daniel’s party her eyes found some small glassed funky colored drinks lined up and waiting at an unsupervised table. A cocktail for disaster no doubt. An arm flung around her neck. “You going to have one? I had one and they are great! Don't be a chicken.”
Trinity snatched it up and had a long swig in front of her challenger then wandered deeper into the depths of the party, drink still in hand. Trust his parties to be more like...well...a stereotypical naughty teen's house party. The kind parents feared: Open house, booze provided, some people up and about already dancing to the blaring music, some people just resting back on the couches.
She may not have been the social butterfly but she knew how to get through a crowd; her brother had taken her clubbing before and the rule to get anywhere was to push. Trinity made a route for herself and leaned against the wall as her post for the night as she watched the others. Mostly how her peers behaved on the dancefloor.
Daniel looked after his sister who seemed to be a little edgy lately. She had plenty of reason to be, he couldn't exactly blame her but alas, company called to him and he could not refuse the sweet invitation of socializing and social disaster. If she needed anything else, she was free to come to him at any time.
He approached a daughter of Athena sitting alone. Pretty thing but a complete nerd. She definitely screamed Ravenclaw in the Harry Potter universe. Daniel sat across from her with his special cocktails, pushing the red one towards her as he kept the less appealing smoggy green colored one for himself. If poison took a color you'd think it'd be it. Her concern was with her red one though, eyeing it with distrust. "I call this one the Green Goblin. And that one..." Daniel narrowed his eyes for he hadn't created a name for it yet. "You'll Never Meet My Mom." He grinned and she laughed modestly. He waved towards his rainbow collection with the help of the alcohol experts being Demeter's children. "If you'd prefer another, be my guest."
"No, no." She rushed quickly. "I like the idea of 'You'll Never Meet My Mom'". She began drinking and Daniel smiled proudly. She had a few mouthfuls which would help set her on her way to enlightenment.
Daniel knocked on the table. "I'll see you soon." He threw a wink her way then swam through the sea of people to Alex. "Wanna play suck and blow?" His voice and look came across perfectly suggestive before holding his hand up in front of Ajax. "It's a drinking game," he defused the guard dog in him. "You, uh, put a card to your lips and try pass it to the next person's lips without the card falling. And if it falls you either kiss or drink and depending if the kiss is good or not, you can do both. Like we're talking 7 and above. If the drink amount is bad, likewise, you have to kiss." He extended his hand to her. "Make sense?"
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Alex looked away. She didn't own him, so he could flirt with whoever he wanted, but with her liking him as much as she does, seeing him like that made the jealousy in her rise. Honestly, no guy had ever made her feel the way she does now, so Daniel had accomplished where no one else had. Eventually, Daniel came over to them asking her if she wanted to play a game. It sounded like an Adult game for sure, and from out the corner of her eyes, her protective brother had gotten up from his seat, ready to remove Daniel from his sister. That was until Daniel had reassured him. "Makes sense." she nodded. "I'm ready."
Ajax froze when he noticed David had arrived, it was like looking at the Grim reaper from across the dance floor. 'Great.' he thought to himself, but carried on walking to the bar to grab another bottle to drink.
"Perfect," he responded though she seemed less enthused than average about kissing strangers. Daniel collected a few other willing players along the way. Daniel restated the rules, made sure they were all clear then grabbed a single card and begun, passing it around clockwise to which was the side Alex was of him coincidentally.
He was fortunate in getting a few kisses in from the pretty girls of camp.And this, he reminded himself, is why I like parties. But there was so much more to be done. Mischief to be made. Boundaries to nudge. Daniel was still warming up.
The thing about becoming an icon or leader or even doing one good thing was the expectations that followed. Duke remained with the certain crowd forcing a chuckle and smile here and there before catching sight of a lonesome Aj. He expected he wouldn’t be alone long so Duke saw and took his opportunity then rising from the couch and approaching Ajax at the bar.
"Hey. How many are you going for?" Duke did his famous tight smile of the night.
The son of Zeus didn’t typically get carried away in his consumption but there were days and times where he did. With the loss of his mother, lingering deep routed father problems, Alex rumored to have killed Jenn and Alex blooming into a confident…perhaps even overconfident
Duke flicked up a glance to the younger Valis being led by Daniel in a circle. He didn’t want to ruin any of their times by addressing the elephant in the whole camp, no matter how much he desired to know or plead for the rumors to be cleared before an alternative and uglier version came out. "Anyway, I just came to say hello and hope you have a good time. It could do us all some good to loosen up even if it's just for a night. So just try okay?" Duke hit him on the back lightly. "Before our brooding becomes contagious." This time a genuine smile swept across his features as he left his unrelated brother to it. It might have been an odd request but true to how Ajax was an icon and moods could be influenced among peers. Nobody needed the excessive stress and worrying if they were going to live or die tomorrow so the elders of camp should have made an example.
He just wanted Ajax to know he was around too. That he could enjoy himself for a while and quit believing everyone was his responsibility and Alex was at/or would near a threat.
He watched his drink be snatched and downed, his hand frozen in the shape of the glass as he scoffed. "Something tells me you’re getting too comfortable around me," he told her. David shifted on his heels to face Andy entirely. "I didn't expect to see you here. I was kinda hoping to leave this thing and come bug you with board games and shitty horror films." His brows furrowed unsure if she was serious or not. "Sorry to disappoint you. And while that does sound fun, I like to think your brother has a method to his madness." Daniel's party may not have been where he wanted to be entirely but it's where he needed to be. David sighed out and stole another drink to make up for his lost one deciding to indulge Andy a little since no one was quite as favorable as her. The girl had his respect and friendship. "What board games and horror films did you have in mind?"
Having mentioned party games, he saw one beginning not far away and smirked as he saw the formation passing a card around via their lips. "That looks more like your game. Heck, it could be mine too if I actually liked more than one person on this camp." He chuckled.
With Steph he'd definitely play. And depending on Jenn's mood, she might have dragged him into it. He knocked back the rest of his drink. He could be as anti-social as he wanted though now that the ladies of his life were deceased. "I just got to stay a bit longer," he told Andy detecting a genuine preference to bail on the party.
"Something tells me you’re getting too comfortable around me," David said at Andy's arrival. "Sorry to disappoint you. And while that does sound fun, I like to think your brother has a method to his madness."
Andy sighed, pursing her lips slightly. "He probably does... Something along the lines of blowing off steam and getting our minds off of everything." She glanced around the room before looking back to him. "Easier for some than others."
"What board games and horror films did you have in mind?"
"Well," she smiled slightly. "I have always had a thing for Clue but not very fun with only two people. But we could always ruin our friendship with a game of Monopoly." Andy chuckled. "And the movie would depend on how scared we wanna get... Or how much we wanna laugh. House of Wax is always fun. I enjoy seeing Paris Hilton die."
As Andy reached over to grab herself a new drink of severely spiked punch David spoke, "Since when have party games and lap dances not been your style?" She choked as she took a sip at the mention of lap dances. "That looks more like your game. Heck, it could be mine too if I actually liked more than one person on this camp."
Her gaze drifted towards the developing game as she took another drink. "Wait... Are you admitting you actually like me?" Andy teased as she glanced over at him. "Don't think I'm up for accidentally kissing my brother because of a stupid game."
"I just got to stay a bit longer."
"Well if you decide you wanna dip and don't want to be alone come and find me." Andy smiled towards him before clinking her glass with his. She walked past the bar catching sight of Ajax. She rose her free hand giving a subtle way and a slight smile. "Hey," she said even though she probably couldn't be heard over the music. Andy then continued on her path deciding to step out onto the porch where all she could hear was the music and not drunken chatter. She took a seat on the steps, looking up at the stars as she sipped her drink.
“Any time.” Wes' gaze was locked on his feet until he saw Trinity slide closer to him from his peripherals. His hand raised in slight caution when she leaned in towards him but rested against her side when she kissed his cheek. The simple action made him blush and he couldn't help but smile. “Just don't count on me for advice.”
Wes patted her side slightly. "Don't worry Trin, I just like having someone I can talk to." He realized that was probably the first time... ever maybe that he actually called her by her name instead of some sort of nickname.
She the backed towards the door being sure to keep her eyes on him. “Shall we go?” Wes nodded and motioned for her to lead the way.
Once at the party Wes let Trinity go her own way not wanting to bother her. He figured if she wanted his company she'd ask. So instead he made his way over to the drinks. There was more than what he was used to seeing but he also hadn't been to a real party in years. In an attempt to be daring he grabbed the brightest looking drink and sipped it as he weaved through the crowd. He took note of the strange card game going on and decided it was too early in the night and he was too sober to partake.
Wes found himself quickly surrounded and trapped on the dance floor amongst others. He tried to worm his way free but he was too large to just squeeze by without causing a domino effect around the room. So instead he awkwardly began to bob to the music while sipping his drink.
Andy sighed, pursing her lips slightly. "He probably does... Something along the lines of blowing off steam and getting our minds off of everything." She glanced around the room before looking back to him. "Easier for some than others."
"What board games and horror films did you have in mind?"
"Well," she smiled slightly. "I have always had a thing for Clue but not very fun with only two people. But we could always ruin our friendship with a game of Monopoly." Andy chuckled. "And the movie would depend on how scared we wanna get... Or how much we wanna laugh. House of Wax is always fun. I enjoy seeing Paris Hilton die."
As Andy reached over to grab herself a new drink of severely spiked punch David spoke, "Since when have party games and lap dances not been your style?" She choked as she took a sip at the mention of lap dances. "That looks more like your game. Heck, it could be mine too if I actually liked more than one person on this camp."
Her gaze drifted towards the developing game as she took another drink. "Wait... Are you admitting you actually like me?" Andy teased as she glanced over at him. "Don't think I'm up for accidentally kissing my brother because of a stupid game."
"I just got to stay a bit longer."
"Well if you decide you wanna dip and don't want to be alone come and find me." Andy smiled towards him before clinking her glass with his. She walked past the bar catching sight of Ajax. She rose her free hand giving a subtle way and a slight smile. "Hey," she said even though she probably couldn't be heard over the music. Andy then continued on her path deciding to step out onto the porch where all she could hear was the music and not drunken chatter. She took a seat on the steps, looking up at the stars as she sipped her drink.
***
“Any time.” Wes' gaze was locked on his feet until he saw Trinity slide closer to him from his peripherals. His hand raised in slight caution when she leaned in towards him but rested against her side when she kissed his cheek. The simple action made him blush and he couldn't help but smile. “Just don't count on me for advice.”
Wes patted her side slightly. "Don't worry Trin, I just like having someone I can talk to." He realized that was probably the first time... ever maybe that he actually called her by her name instead of some sort of nickname.
She the backed towards the door being sure to keep her eyes on him. “Shall we go?” Wes nodded and motioned for her to lead the way.
Once at the party Wes let Trinity go her own way not wanting to bother her. He figured if she wanted his company she'd ask. So instead he made his way over to the drinks. There was more than what he was used to seeing but he also hadn't been to a real party in years. In an attempt to be daring he grabbed the brightest looking drink and sipped it as he weaved through the crowd. He took note of the strange card game going on and decided it was too early in the night and he was too sober to partake.
Wes found himself quickly surrounded and trapped on the dance floor amongst others. He tried to worm his way free but he was too large to just squeeze by without causing a domino effect around the room. So instead he awkwardly began to bob to the music while sipping his drink.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
'Don't be a coward. No-one will let him hurt me.'
To grab Daniel's attention from the game, she placing her hand on his arm, hoping he wouldn't realize the trembling. "I'm sorry, Daniel.. I have to go. I'll make it up to you or something." she didn't give him time to answer, she just kissed his cheek, then left. She casually made her way over to her brother and Duke.
Before the conversation got any deeper, Alex had turned up. "Sorry to break up your little bromance, guys, but... David's here." She took hold of Duke's arm, gently pulling him to one side.
"I was so sure that was a comedy." But Andy had a great point, the real lifter of that movie was Paris Hilton dying. She left him to it and he found himself slightly disappointed in her absence. Now who was going to help pass time until the right time in a non-agonizing way. But David reminded himself it was for the better Andy was away.
David cleared his throat and moved on finding Ares prized fiery daughter leaning up against the wall. One who he ought to be on good terms with. "You being a bouncer tonight?" He leaned against the wall by her, following her
He wouldn't have minded Ajax out of the picture for a while in reality. But he doubted he could get Trinity that rogue without cause. Maybe he could have convinced Andy to talk to him and solve their friction but he didn't even want her near him, nor did he like manipulating his rare few friends.
Anyway, his conversing with Trinity was supposed to be light in heart. David turned to look at her as a catchy sort of song from their childhood came on. Who didn't owe a little rodeo move to Wild Wild West. "You want to dance?" Most girls that eyed the dance floor wanted to. Watching was good for a limited amount of time until the person you liked most had someone else against them. He knew that much. As for him, it's not like his day could get worse. David grabbed her hand gently and led her to some space on the dance floor. He smiled and let go of her hands shaking his shoulders a little and sliding side to side. And of course pulling a mini rodeo move where appropriate.
If he learnt anything from Daniel it was committing to energy paid off most and charming a girl was within making her laugh and having a good time. He led her arm around the back of his neck and slid outward to extend their arms and did a rotation. He was
David kissed into her blonde head and squeezed her hand signalling a deal before he parted from her, exchanging a look to communicate ‘don’t let me down.’
But she was a machine alone. Never stayed down, never surrendered, and more well known tough as nails girl. David didn't know Ares well but she was definitely his daughter. If things got messier than intended, it would be fine.
David smirked towards Alex with his secret weapon in play.
"Sorry to break up your little bromance, guys, but... David's here." Alex pulled him to the side before he could look for a visual. A very serious expression was on her usually bright glowing face. Yet he was worrying about Ajax appearing too tight and serious for the merriment.
"And I need to talk to you.. about what happened. It wasn't my fault... son of Apollo told me that he heard and saw Jennova talking to her father. They were planning mom's death. Hades wanted to hurt us, but to show us that he is willing to go to any lengths to get what he wants. Jennova killed her because hades promised her that she'd be rewarded greatly for her efforts.
What's done is done and there's obviously no turning back time. I think the best we can do is try and get past it. I'm here for you."
"You being bouncer tonight?" Trinity glanced to her new company but didn't count herself lucky. “Meh.” She shrugged. Her fingers clinked against her glass returning her gaze to people watching and she went to sip on it before disappointingly noting she had finished it not long before David got to her. Now how on Earth was she going to pass the silence between them. "So you and Andy helped take down a minotaur. I don’t know if I ever thanked you for that but I want to tell you it now. Thank you. It means a lot." She shot him a wry glance. "Even you answering those dilemmas honestly was a pretty cool thing for you to do. You're not afraid of tough choices and a guy can love that." She frowned but let him continue in peace. "I got to ask though, before we went to get Jason, Wes came to us..Well - you and said Ajax wanted to apologize for earlier. And you had some serious dislike in your eyes." She half laughed. Apparently she was transparent in expressing her distaste and disapproval. More importantly though where was he going with this? . "I was just wondering what happened there? Because you know...if he wronged you we could bust him up pretty bad." Trinity straightened her stance against the wall. Between David and, Ajax and Alex there was bad blood and she didn't want their kerfuffle coming around to bite Aj on the ass. Besides even she didn’t know entirely what was up with his episode of horn dog. He seemed better later on with the 'Wendigos'. “I was waiting for an apology face to face,” she answered instead. There was no harm done and thus no need for a delayed spectacle.
By the time Trinity had finished her internal debate whether to join Wesley and get away from David it was too late."You want to dance?" Trinity stared, unarmed for such words to come from the coldest of them all. “Uuhhh...” However, it wasn't a total offer as David took her hand and led her to the dancefloor regardless. He even danced shaking his shoulders and getting some foot work going. Once she finally adjusted to the shock, she wiggled her shoulders with her hands on her hips and mocked the best pop wild western dance she could. Until he hit it partner style. She was uncertain to follow his lead and how silly she must have looked.
That was only a minor concern before he pulled her to him. One hand clasped his and the other perched on his shoulder automatically. "I need something from you," he told her near her ear at first making her lean slightly away from him and look to him. "Things might turn ugly and get rough in here. I need you to have my back. Just for the night. You know I wouldn't ask if it wasn't important." She sighed out. David could have spared the tip toeing around and gotten to the point to begin with. Dancing was all some elaborate cover to keep his business all hushed. But she still found herself listening intently as he spoke about her being underestimated and few getting the real value to her. Her jaw clenched. Apparently he could. David departed with a kiss on her head and squeeze of her hand and Trinity let her arms drop by her sides. She inclined her chin to him in response to his expectant look. He was practically the devil anyway so why not be part of a deal.
She raked her fingers through her hair and moved on to the bar for another drink. She watched Wes for some time reverting to her original contemplation of joining him or not. But all the girls he was probably like a beacon too and all that peacocking of dancers around him, it was far too dangerous of a territory. Oh and god forbid if any one's booty popped into her. “Look who's not drowning in women yet. How ever do you survive?” Trinity smirked imagining Wes's response if he had ever heard her mutter that statement and question.
Daniel turned to his right and pointed to Alex's retreating figure. "Was that too much?"
She made a gesture with her thumb and index parted but nodded way too enthusiastically.
"Huh." No less he shook it off. If his kiss proved too much it was a compliment. "What about you? How'd you handle it?"
"It was okay."
"It was okay? Just okay? Was he better?" Daniel gestured to the one who was on her other side during the kiss/card game.
"Well normally I go for the more brainy ty..."
"Sshh, sshh, sshh. It's okay. You're confused." He pulled her into a drunken hug and stroked her hair. "I'm brainy."
Daniel smirked and nodded. He could not deny that he was full of wit and mischief and charisma and not the average definition of brainy. He caused more problems than solve problems which was part of the standard definition of being brainy and intelligent. "But I'm way more fun. I keep you on your toes and I challenge you in other ways." Daniel flourished his hand and held out a yellow drink this time to her. "Drink up, Alice. I'm gonna taint that halo." He clinked their glasses together and drank as she did.
He lost visual of Andy in his routinely scans of the crowd, though she was short and it was quite possible to lose her in a party. Daniel plucked his company's glasses and wore them. "What do you think?"
"Mm. No."
"Whaaat? Sexy nerd doesn't do any thing for you? You must live a blander life than I thought." He grinned at her less than pleased face expression. Daniel pecked her. "To be continued."
He was compelled to leave her side in hunt for one Andy Bolton. Sibling support meant even through awful ideas. Daniel grabbed himself a beer for the go. "Ooh Andromeda. Veronicaaaa." Daniel chuckled remembering the taunting call of Veronica from some movie and villain named Dannie.
He found her on his porch and crashed by her. "Ooof. That was a bad idea," he grumbled with his rough landing, his drink staying up right however which was the most important part. "The party's in the there you....goose." He gasped instantly. "Swan. You're a swan." He put his hand on her shoulder and shook her gently as if she needed comfort. "I didn't mean to call you a goose. I meant a swan." He frowned deeply watching her. "I got a beer for you." He retracted it from her quickly eyeing her skeptically. "Unless you're pregnant." Daniel narrowed his eyes like he figured it all out and had her in a corner. It explained why his sister was being weird and more grinchy and non-festive.
Daniel sighed out. "Any way, I best return to it. I got a nerd to...well at least return these glasses to." Daniel made his way back into his sweet home buzzing of activity. He passed the King of Camp and stood to attention and saluted before snaking his way to David. "You trying to pick up Trinity now?"
"Hm? Nah." He shook his head. "At least not like others do. We're friends." David smiled rather proudly and smugly. "Nice glasses by the way."
"Yeah, well some girls wear guys tops and I wear some girls glasses."
Daniel found his nerd beauty and slipped into a booth with her by her lonesome again. He carefully placed the glasses back on her returning her to her four eyed adorable glory. He hadn't seen a mirror but he felt she wore it better.
She sighed out. " Look you're a really great guy and you can be fun and sweet and extravagant. But you can also be reckless. We have boundaries and limits for a reason and most the things you do push them, and I get that you like challenging yourself and others in your own twisted way but does it have to be so jeopardizing? You could be really great...better even, if you used your powers for good. Like...an escape for those in agonizing pain or to help treat dementia."
Daniel had heard the use your powers for good speech before from other beauties he got cozy with. But they didn't get that he wasn't him without the chaos and whole risk factor. Tonight however, he felt like biting. "Okay. I'll make a trade with you. You drink this drink and I'll train with you. I give you a peek into my world and I, into yours."
"Ooh Andromeda. Veronicaaaa." Andy nearly choked on her drink when she heard her drunken brother calling for her from inside.
Just as she was about to stand up and head inside he stumbled out, sitting beside her. "Ooof. That was a bad idea." She was surprised he didn't lose his drink in the process of sitting down. "The party's in the there you....goose. Swan. You're a swan." He placed his hand on her shoulder, shaking her harder than he probably intended. "I didn't mean to call you a goose. I meant a swan." He then held out a drink towards her, "I got a beer for you." Andy went to grab it but Daniel pulled it away before she could, "Unless you're pregnant."
"You have to have sex to be pregnant Daniel." Andy snatched the beer from his hand and chugged half of it, "You have a better chance at being pregnant than me."
"Any way, I best return to it. I got a nerd to...well at least return these glasses to." She shook her head watching him stumble back into the party. She couldn't help but think of the poor girl.
Andy continued to sit on the porch until she finished the beer. With a sigh she got up and decided to head back inside. This could be the last party that she ever sees and figured maybe she should make the best of it. She weaved her way through the crowd until she got to the drinks. "This is probably a bad idea," she whispered to herself before taking a shot and then another.
When she had enough alcohol in her to begin to feel a buzz she grabbed two more shots and bee lined for Ajax. She stopped a foot in front of him, smiling slightly, "It's no fun to drink alone." She held out the second shot towards him.
Wes bobbed and somewhat danced within the crowd. At one point he thought he saw Trinity dancing with David but soon a barely coherent brunette moved in his line of sight slurring as she tried flirting with him. Somehow he was eventually able to shove her off onto another equally drunk male in the crowd. As he looked around he caught sight of Trinity over by the bar he mouthed "Help me." Before he motioned for her to join him while failing at a seductive come hither motion.
Just as she was about to stand up and head inside he stumbled out, sitting beside her. "Ooof. That was a bad idea." She was surprised he didn't lose his drink in the process of sitting down. "The party's in the there you....goose. Swan. You're a swan." He placed his hand on her shoulder, shaking her harder than he probably intended. "I didn't mean to call you a goose. I meant a swan." He then held out a drink towards her, "I got a beer for you." Andy went to grab it but Daniel pulled it away before she could, "Unless you're pregnant."
"You have to have sex to be pregnant Daniel." Andy snatched the beer from his hand and chugged half of it, "You have a better chance at being pregnant than me."
"Any way, I best return to it. I got a nerd to...well at least return these glasses to." She shook her head watching him stumble back into the party. She couldn't help but think of the poor girl.
Andy continued to sit on the porch until she finished the beer. With a sigh she got up and decided to head back inside. This could be the last party that she ever sees and figured maybe she should make the best of it. She weaved her way through the crowd until she got to the drinks. "This is probably a bad idea," she whispered to herself before taking a shot and then another.
When she had enough alcohol in her to begin to feel a buzz she grabbed two more shots and bee lined for Ajax. She stopped a foot in front of him, smiling slightly, "It's no fun to drink alone." She held out the second shot towards him.
***
Wes bobbed and somewhat danced within the crowd. At one point he thought he saw Trinity dancing with David but soon a barely coherent brunette moved in his line of sight slurring as she tried flirting with him. Somehow he was eventually able to shove her off onto another equally drunk male in the crowd. As he looked around he caught sight of Trinity over by the bar he mouthed "Help me." Before he motioned for her to join him while failing at a seductive come hither motion.
Theo stepped into the vicinity of the party, and he immediately spotted Trinity dancing with... David? Theo rubbed his eyes. That was odd. Instead of heading their way, he made his way to the bar. While sipping on his drink he noticed Trinity coming towards the bar. He slipped away, electing to go find Alex and Ajax. He saw them across the party with Duke, but that conversation looked intense too. Something was going on, and Theo wasn't aware of it. This immediately put him on edge. He spotted David staring across the party at Duke and the Zeus kids. If looks could kill, David would've been a murderer in that moment. Theo decided to head in the direction of the trio anyway.
Theo spoke as he approached and took a seat next to Ajax, "What's up man? Daniel did a decent job. This party is solid." He smiled at Ajax, raising his red solo cup to him.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
******
Ajax leaned into Andy's ear to whisper to her. "I want to talk to you," his tone gentle. He left Duke with Theo for a minute as he slipped outside where it was much quieter. "This probably isn't the best of times, but I've been thinking about it for a while now. Andy, I was wondering if you want to be.. my girlfriend?" he swallowed gently, unsure of how she was going to react. He had to laugh a little because he realized how kind of childish it sounded to put it like that without sweeping her off her feet with some romantic gesture, but Andy seemed the type to want everything pretty much honest and straight forward without beating around the bush.
He lifted her head to bang it back down on the ground. Strangling was slow but not painful enough for what she did to his defenseless sister.
Different hands grabbed at him and pushed and pulled for him to get off Alex. He either shook or hit them off aggressively, his hands returning on Alex's throat.
David lunged for Alex once more through the crowd. He still had energy and fight in him even has he bled.
Duke allowed himself to smile the slightest bit in how Alex paid him a compliment. "You too." Then she went on her tip toes, making Duke still and stiffen as she kissed the corner of his lips then she brushed against him with a smirk. Duke maintained his composure as she innocently slipped by. She was a fine young woman. Although he'd never say it aloud.
Once she was comfortably tucked away on the dance floor, he allowed himself to smile more.
"I'll be back, fellas. Just got to do something first." The voice was somewhat distant being a few steps away from him now but he observed Ajax drifting away with his special girl. Good. He deserved a little happiness. And it wasn't as if he didn't leave a parting gift of ordered drinks for them. "You can have mine if you want," he said towards Theo. "I don't want to become a mess like everyone else. Tonight and tomorrow." Duke flicked up another smile though it was hardly a joke. Looser morals, the tendency to do dumber things in general then the hangovers. Duke shook his hand firmly. His attention didn't often shift so easily but he became intrigued in the woodwork of the tables. Everything was ship shape for one of the places most often to experience disaster.
Duke heard some furniture break and turned just in time to witness Alex collapse. He rushed over in a heartbeat. David had her down and pinned, hands wrapped tight around her throat. Duke tried to pull him off from her but he was like a rapid dog attached to his prey fighting for a feed. "David, get off her!" He wasn't the only one trying to break it up either which was the most frightening part. David turned and shoved him away giving Alex mere seconds mercy. Before he could try again Ajax was there and dealt with the monster. Hopefully Ajax didn't reach brutality territory so Duke had his eyes on both cautiously.
Duke clenched his fists by his sides and stepped closer to Alex as a wall of people parted them. He didn't trust David. He looked too...driven.
He swore he heard some sort of commotion. That was quickly disregarded as his little Alice had taken him up on his dare and was now puking it back up in the toilet. Daniel held her hair out of the way and chuckled quietly.
"Remember you still..." her jaw clenched and cheeks puffed for another round. "You still have to train with me now. We never agreed to keeping it down."
"Daniel!" A voice called.
"Yeah?" He called back as she bowed her head into the toilet again.
"There's a fight. You need to do something."
"Can't somebody else do something? I'm kinda busy." Of all the muscles and brains remaining out there he thought a fight wouldn't be such an urgent thing. People drank and they fought some times. It wasn't a code red out of the norm unsortable situation.
"It's bigger than that. People are trying to break it up and aren't getting anywhere."
Daniel frowned. His interest was peaked. "Okay. You gonna be okay? You can sleep here tonight if you need." Daniel handed her hair slowly.
Daniel rushed in on something. What, he couldn't say or see but it had gained quite the crowd. Something was wrong with the environment, spirits and moods shifted to something more glum, brooding, serious and deadly. Daniel slipped his way through people and while he couldn't reach the inner "rings" of the spectacles, he saw enough.
What he saw when he got there shocked him. Alex and David were on separate sides of the clearing in the group. Ajax had already gotten there, and he was going at David. Duke was attempting to calm Alex. Theo's instincts went into overdrive. Maybe he could help diffuse the situation. Someone had some explaining to do though. Theo had no idea of what had occurred, so he couldn't understand why the fight had broken out. All he knew was there was an intensity in David's eyes; it was almost murderous. Theo sprinted at David. He took a path that put him behind David. Theo grabbed the guy from behind, locking his own arms around David's. David was strong, but so was Theo. He trusted his grip. He yelled in David's ear, "I don't know what the hell is going on. All I know is, now is not the time for you to pick a fight with the Zeus kids. Calm down bro. We both know you can't win this!"
Theo was dead serious. Not only did David not stand a chance, but Theo didn't want to have to pick a side. Theo liked David, but he owed his loyalty to the children of Zeus. He was sure that whatever incited the spat could be figured out without someone dying though. He held his grip firm on David, hoping David wouldn't try to do anything reckless.
Trinity drummed her fingertips on his arm though most of her was winding down from the charming eventful day. Instead, she began swinging their arms. “You got some killer moves?”
Apparently there wasn't much time for winding down or playing. Trinity caught the dark ambition from her place on the dancefloor. David stalked towards Alex with hungry set eyes yet Trinity was rooted in place and couldn’t will herself to move. She had become too convinced it would be a bluff or a little tussle easily sorted. But what David did was next level, lunging for Alex like a man possessed and strangling her. The boys were all over it fairly quickly, grabbing David and pulling him off her. He had a lot of heat coming his way and before things could escalate further, Trinity rushed towards Theo who had somewhat contained David. To her, David just looked more vulnerable to a beating. Nobody was pinning Ajax who had just as easy a morbid trigger.
“Hey, he's good. He's good.” Trinity pulled Theo's arms gently. With a quick tug on David, she stepped in front of him between the commotion and protective stances around Alex. The back of her hand went to David's chest and pushed back gently, guiding him away from the threatening stares as she slowly backed away with him. Trinity would give anyone a fight if they contained, or, even looked to contain, ill intentions for David and got too close.
There was always one lad that never had enough, or could never tell when it was over. He swung a punch pass her and the one motion set a female rioter off, intending to jump and claw at the son of Hades. Trinity tried playing firm defense, capturing her wrists and throwing them back by her sides, even pushing her away. The girl was impossible and kept coming for them and her persistence earned her a hit. Her nails had made contact at the corner of Trinity's eye which was fortunate to close as a reaction. Trinity froze up for a moment, processing if that had in fact just happened as had the passionate rioter. She pressed her tongue to her cheek and smiled. Hit by a cat-fighter.
She tackled her to the hardwood floor, smacked away her arms that tried to push Trinity off and punched her square in the nose with a satisfying crack sound. Before the blood could come rushing out, she was already off the girl and pulling David away out the front of the cabin.
When she pulled back, she couldn't find the words to say to him. It might not be okay. Things might not get better for him. David might not be able to let go. And after a hug it was especially awkward to linger in silence. “Party's over for us I guess.” Trinity glanced back to his eyes. “Want an escort?” It likely appeared an odd proposal given he was the assaulter and she felt she had some redemption to make up with the others, but she thought it best to travel in packs at this rate. What with the mass manhunts and conspiracies within camp.
Trinity came to Wes' aid amongst the crowd. “Hey. You called. What’s up, buttercup?” She took his arm and wrapped it around her. Wes couldn't help but chuckle slightly and smile down towards her. “What a curse it must be for you,” she said smirking up at him.
Wes grinned, "Well maybe if my escort wouldn't have left me to the wolves, I could have managed."
As she began to move with the music, Wes smiled and began to sway along with her. “You got some killer moves?”
He leaned down to whisper in Trinity's ear, "I could show you but then I'd have to—" Wes was cut off when he heard a loud commotion. He instinctually stepped before Trinity, even though he knew she could more than handle herself. But once the events came into view his eyes widened. Once a number of people began to pull David away Wes sprinted to Alex, falling to his knees beside her.
Wes carefully pulled her into his arms, brushing back her hair. She didn't look good. She'd be fine but she needed to get to the med hut. When he saw Ajax, he shot him a glance that said he'd get her out of there. Wes was worried, Alex was his closest friend at camp and just in case David tried something again he wanted her out of there. So Wes carefully scooped her up into his arms, "I'm going to get you out of here."
Thankfully the crowds of people parted and allowed him through. He wasted no time in getting her to the med hut where he laid her down on one of the beds. He pulled up a stool so he could sit beside her, holding her hand. "You can wait outside. We'll let you know when we've finished."
Wes didn't ever spare the staff member a glance and didn't move an inch. "I'm not going anywhere."
Ajax's fingers brushed Andy's hand as he took the shot from her. "Thanks, beautiful." She couldn't help but smile a little more at the comment before she threw back her own shot. When she saw Theo approach she shifted and prepared to wonder off, not wanting to impose. But Ajax's hand gently grasped her arm to keep her from going anywhere. Andy smiled towards Theo as him and Ajax talked. She hadn't had a real chance to talk to him but he seemed like a nice guy and brought David back in one piece from their little quest.
The gentle caress of Ajax's thumb on her arm made her look towards his hand and then up to meet his gaze. His smile was contagious and she could help but return it with her own, even blushing a bit. Then he brought her in closer, causing her to giggle softly as he put his arm around her. "I'll be back, fellas. Just got to do something first." He then whispered in her ear, "I want to talk to you. Even though his tone was gentle she couldn't help but worry a little.
Andy followed Ajax outside. She stood there chewing on her bottom lip slightly while her hands fidgeted with her sweater. "This probably isn't the best of times, but I've been thinking about it for a while now. Andy, I was wondering if you want to be.. my girlfriend?" The question took her by surprise. Her eyes widened as she looked up at him. His subtle laugh at the question made a small smile grace her lips. "I know I've hurt you, and I... well I want to fix it. I really like you, Andy, and I hate the thought of you being with anyone else."
Without a seconds thought, Andy closed the distance between her and Ajax so that they were chest to chest. She moved to her tip toes while gently cupping his face and pressed her lips against his. She had been wanting to kiss him again since their first kiss and even though it was only a couple days ago it felt like a lifetime. After a long moment she pulled away just enough to look up at him, "Of course I will," she whispered towards him with a smile.
She leaned in to kiss him again but just as their lips brushed she heard the noise from inside. Andy held Ajax's gaze for a moment before quickly following him inside. She pushed her way through the crowd of people, reaching the center to see the aftermath. Theo had David in a lock but thankfully Trinity showed up, and got him to ease up. But that wasn't enough for the crowd. Once Trin got the cat fighting girl off of her with a broken nose, Andy quickly stepped up waving her hand and making a force field go up around her, Trinity and David. “Party's over for us I guess. Want an escort?”
"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party," Andy offered. She wanted to thank Trinity but now wasn't the time.
Wes grinned, "Well maybe if my escort wouldn't have left me to the wolves, I could have managed."
As she began to move with the music, Wes smiled and began to sway along with her. “You got some killer moves?”
He leaned down to whisper in Trinity's ear, "I could show you but then I'd have to—" Wes was cut off when he heard a loud commotion. He instinctually stepped before Trinity, even though he knew she could more than handle herself. But once the events came into view his eyes widened. Once a number of people began to pull David away Wes sprinted to Alex, falling to his knees beside her.
Wes carefully pulled her into his arms, brushing back her hair. She didn't look good. She'd be fine but she needed to get to the med hut. When he saw Ajax, he shot him a glance that said he'd get her out of there. Wes was worried, Alex was his closest friend at camp and just in case David tried something again he wanted her out of there. So Wes carefully scooped her up into his arms, "I'm going to get you out of here."
Thankfully the crowds of people parted and allowed him through. He wasted no time in getting her to the med hut where he laid her down on one of the beds. He pulled up a stool so he could sit beside her, holding her hand. "You can wait outside. We'll let you know when we've finished."
Wes didn't ever spare the staff member a glance and didn't move an inch. "I'm not going anywhere."
***
Ajax's fingers brushed Andy's hand as he took the shot from her. "Thanks, beautiful." She couldn't help but smile a little more at the comment before she threw back her own shot. When she saw Theo approach she shifted and prepared to wonder off, not wanting to impose. But Ajax's hand gently grasped her arm to keep her from going anywhere. Andy smiled towards Theo as him and Ajax talked. She hadn't had a real chance to talk to him but he seemed like a nice guy and brought David back in one piece from their little quest.
The gentle caress of Ajax's thumb on her arm made her look towards his hand and then up to meet his gaze. His smile was contagious and she could help but return it with her own, even blushing a bit. Then he brought her in closer, causing her to giggle softly as he put his arm around her. "I'll be back, fellas. Just got to do something first." He then whispered in her ear, "I want to talk to you. Even though his tone was gentle she couldn't help but worry a little.
Andy followed Ajax outside. She stood there chewing on her bottom lip slightly while her hands fidgeted with her sweater. "This probably isn't the best of times, but I've been thinking about it for a while now. Andy, I was wondering if you want to be.. my girlfriend?" The question took her by surprise. Her eyes widened as she looked up at him. His subtle laugh at the question made a small smile grace her lips. "I know I've hurt you, and I... well I want to fix it. I really like you, Andy, and I hate the thought of you being with anyone else."
Without a seconds thought, Andy closed the distance between her and Ajax so that they were chest to chest. She moved to her tip toes while gently cupping his face and pressed her lips against his. She had been wanting to kiss him again since their first kiss and even though it was only a couple days ago it felt like a lifetime. After a long moment she pulled away just enough to look up at him, "Of course I will," she whispered towards him with a smile.
She leaned in to kiss him again but just as their lips brushed she heard the noise from inside. Andy held Ajax's gaze for a moment before quickly following him inside. She pushed her way through the crowd of people, reaching the center to see the aftermath. Theo had David in a lock but thankfully Trinity showed up, and got him to ease up. But that wasn't enough for the crowd. Once Trin got the cat fighting girl off of her with a broken nose, Andy quickly stepped up waving her hand and making a force field go up around her, Trinity and David. “Party's over for us I guess. Want an escort?”
"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party," Andy offered. She wanted to thank Trinity but now wasn't the time.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Duke and Ajax guarded her as people held back the son of Zeus, and Theo holding back David. Thank god Theo managed to, and that the girls had helped Hades son to leave because Ajax was in rage. Luckily, not blind rage.
Wes had sprinted to Alex, falling to his knees beside her where she was trying to get her lungs to function properly, but she couldn't since it was her throat. She held her hand around it, looking terrified at her best friend "I-cant.. I can't-bre--" she tried to get out, gasping more as she tried to keep herself from blacking out. Wes carefully pulled her into his arms, brushing back her hair, her fingers curling into the fabric on his arms as she was panicking. She didn't want to die. Not like this.
Wes carefully scooped her up into his arms, "I'm going to get you out of here." The crowds of people parted and allowed him through. I no time they were at the med hut where he laid her down on one of the beds. He pulled up a stool so he could sit beside her, holding her hand, which Alex gripped, "You can wait outside. We'll let you know when we've finished." Alex shot up to protest. She didn't want him to leave. They placed her back down and got to work on that throat of her, first giving her something to help the air to flow easily for her with a tube.
Wes didn't ever spare the staff member a glance and didn't move an inch. "I'm not going anywhere." The woman sighed at that, "Fair enough. She's lucky to have you. Without us, she would have definitely died."
Suddenly his arms were locked and at first David wrestled with Theo's restraint. The ambition and drive he had to kill Alex was consuming. Not just a want but a need. This camp didn't know justice. Nobody knew a damn thing. David had his eyes set on Alex, jaw clenched the whole time. Right up to the point his insurance arrived. Trinity zipped between the mob. With a gentle push on his chest, he got the message and followed stepping back and eyeing for another person to step out of line and pursue him. He was right to expect that because another fist came for him. David caught the punch and returned the favor with a left hook which started another commotion among acquaintances. David fended others off as Trinity was stuck dealing with a groupie but once she scratched Trinity near the eye, David froze on the spot. Sure enough a personal hell was paid swiftly. Before he could properly comprehend the following consequences, he was being dragged away and a force field was around them. David sought the source and felt a little easier.
Eventually they parted. David's own gaze was set downward before Trinity spoke something unexpected. “Party's over for us I guess.” He frowned in confusion. Us? "You don't have to be inclusive with my consequences," he told her and flickered his gaze to Andy too. Though Trinity already was to a degree with engaging in a brawl for him. Neither of them had to be further involved. “Want an escort?”
David wanted to say no and it lay at the tip of his tongue. What he wanted was to be alone and have a fit of rage inside his cabin and review on ways to murder someone, gather his strength, mourn Jenn. Somehow, he couldn't manage it. "I...."
"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party," Andy offered.
David turned to Andy and shook his head. "Not a chance," he said bluntly though the offer was more directed towards Trinity. Andy surely knew despite his coldness, he was incredibly grateful for her and he appreciated what she did. "Last thing I need is another reason for Ajax to knock down my door." The reality was they were an item. Official or not, who cared. Andy's presence would be like a magnet that he didn't want. "The best way you can help is keeping your boyfriend on a leash." She had a son of Zeus to soothe.
He looked back to Trinity. "Let's go." He turned on his heels and led the way.
Hopefully Andy would forgive his bitterness.
Perhaps Trinity took her deals seriously but whatever happened with her and her in tact relationships with others was on her now.
Most people parted ways once the victim and attacker were off each other and out of the party. Those who were still inside didn't really know what to do with themselves and he caught the few expectant glances coming his way.
Part of him wanted to maintain his resilience and optimism but another part of him really couldn't enjoy partying on as much knowing Alex was seriously hurt and his friend was going through the worse time.
Daniel waved it on for those who still had the partying spirit in them. He'd have to see David or Alex tomorrow. When the events settled and they weren't top trending news. Well Alex anyway.
Daniel sat alone by the bar. "20 minutes guys!" Then he was well and truly ready to call it a night.
He looked across the room to Ajax and Duke aka the two most iffy about get togethers with alcohol and music. If any of them wanted to drill into him now would be the time, while he was the most placid.
"Your sister's going to be okay. She's in good hands." Duke felt confident in saying that much. "But...I think it'd be best if you went to your cabin and stayed there for the rest of the night." Banning Ajax from his own sister who was likely taken to the med hut was equally impossible. All he needed was faith and trust in Duke though. It was for the best. Seeing Alex injured would only rile him up again and possibly compel him to go after David and the vicious circle of the hunt would never end. Staying awake and pacing camp grounds could have the same effects. Staff had visiting rules in place for a reason.
"Try rest. Gain your strength and energy and be there for her at first light." Duke wanted to see her just as bad. But he'd wait. Give Alex her restoration, time and space.
Just like he waited now for Ajax's move. Duke wouldn't stop him from seeing his sister. He hardly stepped in the way of Ajax's own decisions and objectives, but he may have to stop him from going after David. If it came to it.
There was never any force applied or fear of consequences. Trinity was simply a rarity that was true to her words or in this case unspoken deals and she planned to see it through. Honestly, what would stop a round 3 of a drunken fight or another attempt assassination from either side.
"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party."
Before she could even open her mouth to reply to Andy, David turned to her. "Not a chance." His tone seemed seriously misplaced for somebody who helped him and wanted to continue to do so.
Trinity awkwardly stood there until he was done being his own repellent. "Let's go." Without another exchange he started a path to his cabin.
Trinity squeezed Andy's arm and flicked up a small smile. “I got him,” she promised.
Trinity tagged along behind him silently. Were they really not going to talk about what came over him? It was beyond self explanatory but not a peep? Not even about the treatment with Andy?
David took no notice. Not of her presence but his injury. "Look, you can stay here for the night if you want," he said turning to her.
“What?” Times a billion. She was asking about his hand, David was incredibly anti-social, now he was asking if she wanted a sleep over.
"That way no one will harass you about your poor decision until you're ready to face the crowd." Great point. She begged to differ about the poor decision part. She was more than capable of dictating her decisions and the quality of them. Who gave a rats ass about odds.
David went on inside his cabin flicking on the lights. Trinity crossed her arms and stepped onto his porch slowly. Half a foot was through the door before he spoke. "Will Wes be happy if you sleep over? What about the Valis'? Your dad, even?"
Her lips pursed to the side. Now he was receding his invitation? The answer was no. As long as it was her life however, she’d do what she want and not worry about what other people thought. She cared to an extent, of course she did, but like David had brought to her attention nobody really got her in the right way. Trinity didn't owe them anything. “All great people. You know, what's a little betrayal on camp these days?” She stepped through the premises assertively.
A couch had never been so inviting. The idea of shutting out the rest for a while and sleep got increasingly better as seconds ticked on. She wanted to wait for the game plan to be announced and not just crash. She felt herself sway slightly. “Okay,” she muttered. Time to move. “Do you have a first aid or towels. Face washer. A cloth?” She paced through his cabin rummaging through a few cupboards until she found something that would suffice. “Sit.” Trinity wrapped it around his hand promptly then cupped his neck with her thumb directing as leverage to study his face. “You have nice eyes for somebody so ravenous for blood.” She prodded at the bruise forming before dabbing at the blood and broken skin around his face delicately.
There was so much she wanted to say. Hear, in fact. Yet nowhere to even begin making her anxiously bite down on her bottom lip. “What do you think Alex’s death would solve?” She asked, soft and genuine.
When it was time, she withdrew the material from his face. “I got your back,” she reinforced and gestured to his bedroom.
"Fair enough. She's lucky to have you. Without us, she would have definitely died," the lady in the med hut said.
Wes nodded his head, his hand never releasing Alex's as he stared blankly at the ground. "Not that lucky," he mumbled under his breath. After a long moment he looked up to meet his friend's gaze. "I'm sorry I wasn't able to... protect you. I was too busy with Trinity. I should have know David would have tried something... I should have been there with you and stopped him or something."
He couldn't help but blame himself. Deep down he probably knew it wasn't at all his fault but he still blamed himself. Maybe if was there with her he could have helped her.... Protecter her, or tried. Wes might not have been the best fighter but he would have tried. He sighed, "Do you need anything? Water? A blanket?"
"Not a chance." David's response took her by surprise making her double take. "Last thing I need is another reason for Ajax to knock down my door." Andy crossed her arms as she sighed. "The best way you can help is keeping your boyfriend on a leash." It wasn't like that and David knew it, but the comment still stung. She didn't want either one of them to fight or get hurt yet here he was telling her to control Ajax. What did he expect when he attacked Ajax's sister.
"Whatever," Andy hissed as she dropped the force field and went to walk away.
She stopped when she felt a hand on her arm. She looked back to see Trinity smiling towards her slightly, "I got him." Andy nodded her head in a silent thank you before she walked away rubbing her forehead. She made her way to the bar and took a shot of the first thing she could get her hands on.
After the drink, Andy went to go leave when she over heard Duke talking to Ajax. "I think it'd be best if you went to your cabin and stayed there for the rest of the night." She slowly walked over to join them. "Try rest. Gain your strength and energy and be there for her at first light."
"I'm sure Wes will take good care of Alex." Andy gently reached her hand out to lightly grasp Ajax's upper arm as she looked between him and Duke. "I can walk you to your cabin and sit with you if you want." She smiled slightly towards him just trying to show him she's there for him.
Wes nodded his head, his hand never releasing Alex's as he stared blankly at the ground. "Not that lucky," he mumbled under his breath. After a long moment he looked up to meet his friend's gaze. "I'm sorry I wasn't able to... protect you. I was too busy with Trinity. I should have know David would have tried something... I should have been there with you and stopped him or something."
He couldn't help but blame himself. Deep down he probably knew it wasn't at all his fault but he still blamed himself. Maybe if was there with her he could have helped her.... Protecter her, or tried. Wes might not have been the best fighter but he would have tried. He sighed, "Do you need anything? Water? A blanket?"
***
"Not a chance." David's response took her by surprise making her double take. "Last thing I need is another reason for Ajax to knock down my door." Andy crossed her arms as she sighed. "The best way you can help is keeping your boyfriend on a leash." It wasn't like that and David knew it, but the comment still stung. She didn't want either one of them to fight or get hurt yet here he was telling her to control Ajax. What did he expect when he attacked Ajax's sister.
"Whatever," Andy hissed as she dropped the force field and went to walk away.
She stopped when she felt a hand on her arm. She looked back to see Trinity smiling towards her slightly, "I got him." Andy nodded her head in a silent thank you before she walked away rubbing her forehead. She made her way to the bar and took a shot of the first thing she could get her hands on.
After the drink, Andy went to go leave when she over heard Duke talking to Ajax. "I think it'd be best if you went to your cabin and stayed there for the rest of the night." She slowly walked over to join them. "Try rest. Gain your strength and energy and be there for her at first light."
"I'm sure Wes will take good care of Alex." Andy gently reached her hand out to lightly grasp Ajax's upper arm as she looked between him and Duke. "I can walk you to your cabin and sit with you if you want." She smiled slightly towards him just trying to show him she's there for him.
He just kind of stood awkwardly in the middle of the two groups, eyes keen on both sides. He'd meet anyone looking to further the fight in the middle. Theo knew they didn't need to be quarreling like this. Of course, he was still unsure of why in the hell this fight had broken out in the first place. He made a mental note to go hunting for answers later. Both sides went their separate ways, leaving Theo with Daniel at the party. He stuck around to help clean the mess up. The party turned out to be a massive bust, but one wouldn't know it from all of the empty cups strewn about that had once contained alcohol.
As he picked up a final handful of garbage, he nodded a goodbye towards Daniel. Theo had heard Trinity agree to go to David's cabin; sometimes having incredible senses had its benefits. Walking towards the cabin, Theo let his mind wander to his mother. In all honesty, Theo missed her. He hadn't seen her in a week or so. She had said that she wouldn't be around much when he was at camp, but Artemis rarely went this long without visiting her son. Of course, Theo knew she'd probably pop up soon. Theo approached the cabin and knocked on the door gently before speaking to whomever was inside, "Hey ummm... is Trinity in there? It's Theo. I kinda need to talk to her." Theo scratched his neck, awaiting a response.
He sat there compliant while Trinity played nurse. At this rate it might have been better to be a pin cushion then he could focus on something else. She cupped his neck for some control and manipulated the angles his face turned. All the while her scent was becoming predominant and he had a chest view most the time.
"Back at you."
She prodded at the bruise making him turn away from her with a hiss. David warned her with his daggers but her touched resumed its tenderness. It was a sad and weird thing, feeling all warm inside for being taken care of properly. But he sensed something stirring in her. She was biting her lip. “What do you think Alex’s death would solve?”
"My issues," he replied coldly then quit the sarcasm. "Probably nothing. Jenn would still be gone. But she took...possibly the last one that I had left that loved me. And I loved them." Words he never shared and feelings he never expressed enough to his deceased sister. Being understood, loved, wanted was a rarity in Hades blood. "Maybe I do deserve to die but Alex does too."
Maybe it wouldn't be by his hand. He'd accept that. But he'd sure as hell be there when she did. "I want her to know I can kill her and she started a war with the wrong family." David looked up to Trinity. "I'll never bow." Surely she out of them all got that better than anyone else. Defy and despise enemies. Never let them dance on the graves and gallop off into the sunset. The need to defend, honor, fight and protect your family. A tooth for a tooth. Retaliation.
It was the only real way to embed a message.
He couldn’t get to his bed before there was a knock on his door. He raked his fingers through his hair and blew out his lips praying for strength and sanity. "Hey ummm... is Trinity in there? It's Theo. I kinda need to talk to her."
He hadn't accounted for the hunter's interest in her, which was dumb on his half. No less annoying though. The one who locked him up and told him he couldn't beat Zeus's children.
"You better get that." The couch wasn't going anywhere and if she happened to be kidnapped by Theo that was fine too. David just wanted most people away. And he was feeling the furthest thing from civil right now.
David lumbered off to bed, arching his back stretching out every muscle and joint that felt stiff and sore along the way. He dreaded tomorrow. Or maybe it was technically hours later. Then he'd feel worse and be reminded of his failure.
Duke nodded to the two. Wes had Alex and Andy had Ajax. Things would work out okay. Better than okay.
Above that, Theo even helped clean up the party for Daniel sparing Duke the duty indirectly. But what he saw then, felt more like a community. They needed to be tighter than that for the war but it was the first good sign and indication of teamwork he'd seen in a long while.
"Nighty night then," he said to the remainders lurking about the party grounds.
In his warehouse, he wondered how much he could push for teamwork and trust to grow in his peers. They acted better under heated circumstances where instincts took over. Some people had more trust in others and of course it needed to be more holistic. Duke pondered on his board most the night.
Finding a correctly challenging activity and having their cooperation would be difficult.
Daniel waved back to Theo in acknowledgement and thanks for his help as he cleared out. Daniel thumped his head
At least she had found her way safely on his bed but she looked passed out. In a deep deep sleep.
"Mmm what was the fuss about?"
"Bit of an alpha battle. All sorted though."
"Good. Good. Sorry I took your bed too but I'm not moving anymore," she grumbled.
"Well...it is my bed. And it is a king size."
"We can't sleep together." She forced herself to sit up.
Daniel pouted then smirked as she huffed in response. "It's my bed and god forbid if two people sleep by each other in the same bed." He threw off his top and grabbed some boxers. The moment he unbuckled his pants and pulled them below his waist she clapped her hands over her eyes and threw her weight back down on his bed.
He didn't have the energy to care what she did or didn't see. When he pulled on his boxers he crashed next to her with a big sigh. "Still remember our deal?"
"This feeling is a constant reminder of our deal," she grumbled still. Her hands still over her eyes too.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Alex furrowed her brows and tilted her head softly a little, then shook her head as she didn't want anything at the moment. "None of this was your fault, Wes.. it was mine." she sighed, now feeling guilty. "I've gone and put everyone in danger now." she coughed, holding her throat with her hand as it was still a little sore. The red marks were still visible, but at least her life had not been taken from her just yet. "Killing someone isn't right, I know.. but she killed my mom. You, Duke, Daniel, Ajax.. this Camp... It's all I have left." there was no point in trying to defend herself. "but I should leave Camp.. there's no evidence that I'm telling the truth. I'm a murderer to so many."
Alex slid her slender finger underneath the flap of the envelope, swallowing a little as she dreaded what could be sealed inside. With a deep breath, she carefully took out the letter that was folded neatly inside. The paper was scented with a scent that triggered a familiar feeling inside of. "Wes," she whimpered, and took hold of him with one hand, her legs threatening to give way beneath her. The scent was her mother's purfume.
******
"I'm sure Wes will take good care of Alex." Andy gently reached her hand out to lightly grasp Ajax's upper arm, and when her hand touched him, he relaxed and wasn't so tense anymore. Her touch against him soothed him as she looked between the both of them. "I can walk you to your cabin and sit with you if you want." That beautiful smile of hers was catching, since he too smiled back, then looked to Duke. "Thank you, the both of you." he knocked back his last drink for the night and looked over to Daniel who looked like he was disappointed. His party had just been distroyed thanks to them. "Yeah, lets go." He told Andy and grabbed his jacket. "See you in the morning, Duke. I'll be at the med hut. Daniel.... I'm sorry about the party." With that, he left with Andy, and headed towards his cabin, his arm resting around her little shoulders to hug her to him.
"Back at you."
She grunted. “Touché.” She walked into that one.
"My issues." She sighed out unsure of why she had bothered. "Probably nothing." He resumed. "Jenn would still be gone. But she took...possibly the last one that I had left that loved me. And I loved them." Trinity's face fell. She didn't pay David much mind but it appeared what he did have was his sister. Meanwhile she was fortunate to not have lost a loved one yet. "Maybe I do deserve to die but Alex does too."
“Ajax didn't mean it. He just gets overprotective in the moment,” she told him.
"I want her to know I can kill her and she started a war with the wrong family. I'll never bow." He still had so much hate caged in him. She held his gaze steadily. “Never bow,” she echoed with a nod to him. David didn't have to actively fight but he never should submit to their needs or anything beneficial for Zeus's children again.
Before David could begin to relax and get to bed there was a knock on his cabin door followed by Theo's voice stating that he 'kinda' needed to talk to her. "You better get that." Like that he reverted to super cold and cruel intentions again written transparently in his voice and eyes. If Theo had come to warn her against staying with David, he was currently being the perfect exhibit why.
Trinity strode to the door, opened it narrowly and slid through the gap closing it behind herself. “Hey. What do you need to talk about?” She asked, her head cocking to the side softly. With Theo it was anyone's guess. It could be interfering in the fight, it could a hunting proposal, training proposal, some feedback on her hasty style, some favor. Trinity didn't know what to expect.
"None of this was your fault, Wes.. it was mine. I've gone and put everyone in danger now. Killing someone isn't right, I know.. but she killed my mom. You, Duke, Daniel, Ajax.. this Camp... It's all I have left. but I should leave Camp.. there's no evidence that I'm telling the truth. I'm a murderer to so many."
Wes sighed, leaning back in his seat. "So giving up... Letting everyone defeat you is the answer?" He ran his hand through his short hair, messing it up in the process. "If you leave you'll die. No borders to protect you and no one else with you... Hades could let his monsters loose on you."
He was about to continue but then he saw the messenger of the Gods enter the hut. Wes remained silent as he watched Alex opened it. No doubt whatever the contents wasn't a good sign. He watched as she slumped to the floor crying. She knew, She knew someone was going to kill her, she wrote this days prior. Why didn't she tell us? why didn't she reach out to dad for protection? did she want to die? I don't... I don't understand. Why would she do that? why?"
Wes remained quiet for a long moment as he slowly stood from his chair and walked over to her. He pressed his back to the wall and slid down to sit beside her, draping his arm across her shoulders. "...If I had to guess, she did it for you and Ajax. She probably rather herself die then you both. She might have been given a choice, her life for yours spared. If even a lie, a mother would do anything for her children." He glanced away while mumbling under his breath, "Well a human mother."
"Thank you, the both of you," Ajax said towards her and Duke. Andy waited patiently as he had one final drink. "Yeah, lets go. See you in the morning, Duke. I'll be at the med hut. Daniel.... I'm sorry about the party."
Before they left, Andy walked over to her Daniel, giving him a hug from behind before kissing his head. "Sorry about the party," she whispered. "I'll come help you clean up the rest of the mess in the morning." She gave her brother a reassuring squeeze on the shoulder before she headed out with Ajax.
Ajax rested his arm along Andy's shoulders as they walked towards his cabin. She took her own arm, hooking it around his lower back and resting her hand on his waist. She stayed fairly quiet as they walked, every so often looking up at the clear nights sky trying to find constellations or just enjoy the stars. Subconsciously, her thumb lightly stroked his side as she walked in step with him. She didn't want to say the wrong thing. Asking if he was ok was stupid, obviously he wasn't. And depending on how he felt, trying to talk about something completely different could be less helpful than she'd hope. So instead she just walked with him and was there if he wanted to talk.... And if not, that was fine too.
Wes sighed, leaning back in his seat. "So giving up... Letting everyone defeat you is the answer?" He ran his hand through his short hair, messing it up in the process. "If you leave you'll die. No borders to protect you and no one else with you... Hades could let his monsters loose on you."
He was about to continue but then he saw the messenger of the Gods enter the hut. Wes remained silent as he watched Alex opened it. No doubt whatever the contents wasn't a good sign. He watched as she slumped to the floor crying. She knew, She knew someone was going to kill her, she wrote this days prior. Why didn't she tell us? why didn't she reach out to dad for protection? did she want to die? I don't... I don't understand. Why would she do that? why?"
Wes remained quiet for a long moment as he slowly stood from his chair and walked over to her. He pressed his back to the wall and slid down to sit beside her, draping his arm across her shoulders. "...If I had to guess, she did it for you and Ajax. She probably rather herself die then you both. She might have been given a choice, her life for yours spared. If even a lie, a mother would do anything for her children." He glanced away while mumbling under his breath, "Well a human mother."
***
"Thank you, the both of you," Ajax said towards her and Duke. Andy waited patiently as he had one final drink. "Yeah, lets go. See you in the morning, Duke. I'll be at the med hut. Daniel.... I'm sorry about the party."
Before they left, Andy walked over to her Daniel, giving him a hug from behind before kissing his head. "Sorry about the party," she whispered. "I'll come help you clean up the rest of the mess in the morning." She gave her brother a reassuring squeeze on the shoulder before she headed out with Ajax.
Ajax rested his arm along Andy's shoulders as they walked towards his cabin. She took her own arm, hooking it around his lower back and resting her hand on his waist. She stayed fairly quiet as they walked, every so often looking up at the clear nights sky trying to find constellations or just enjoy the stars. Subconsciously, her thumb lightly stroked his side as she walked in step with him. She didn't want to say the wrong thing. Asking if he was ok was stupid, obviously he wasn't. And depending on how he felt, trying to talk about something completely different could be less helpful than she'd hope. So instead she just walked with him and was there if he wanted to talk.... And if not, that was fine too.
Taking her hand, he walked her just a bit away from the cabin. He wasn't sure what her answer to his question was gonna be like. He cleared his throat and redirected the conversation to his reason for coming, "So ummmm... you want to explain what the hell is going on with Alex and David. What happened while we were gone?" Theo held the urgency in his voice as his words rung in the air. It bothered him that they weren't necessarily working together around camp. As he recently accepted his role in this impending war, he wanted to help lead and bring everyone together. He looked at Trinity nervously, awaiting her response.
"God, you're gorgeous," A single brow lifted towards the compliment and a smile crept across her lips. After all the heightened emotions and hell of the night, she'd take it. “I hope that's not what you need to tell me.” Though these men were seriously delirious. Gorgeous was Alex and Andy. Ladies that had charisma and weren't addicted to fights and pain.
Evidently it wasn't as he took her hand and led her a few steps away from Hades son territory. "So ummmm... you want to explain what the hell is going on with Alex and David. What happened while we were gone?" Normally she was the last to know everyone's deal. And usually she didn't like to be a little goss ball but Theo was coming across desperate to
“Uh, okay.” Wes was better with explanations. He was objective and informative and more intimate in the loop. “Allegedly, Jennova...” She gave him a questionable look checking if he recalled on her or at least the face since nobody really got to know Jenn, “..typically, the better half of David killed the Valis's mother. Then word reached Alex and Alex went boom and apparently,” she twiddled her thumbs cringing because the method was very Ares like and tainted that reputation of a sweet, feisty in moderation Zeus girl. Decapitation, cutting limbs off, the messier method was a bit more blood lusting. “beheaded Jennova. Then that event obviously caught David's attention. And you can kind of see why he wouldn't be a fan of his sister being murdered. And that's about put us here.” She nodded in self assurance. Theo had seen the attack for himself at Daniel's party so he was all up to speed.
“Anything else?” He could have asked anyone what the deal was between David and Alex yet sought her out.
Trinity shot through the last part of her explanation. He nodded slowly back at her when she was done. He paused for a moment, collecting his thoughts. Well, on one hand, there was something reasonable behind the fight. On the other, there may not be much anyone could do to facilitate reconciliation between David and the children of Zeus. Now Theo and Trinity were stuck in the middle. Theo looked up at her to speak, "Wow, I guess I understand now. I just can't believe all of that. This place never slows down and gets boring does it." Theo did his signature nervous head scratch. “Anything else?” Trinity responded to him.
"Yeah, actually there was something else, but first, tell me where you stand in all of this. Why are you in his cabin? I didn't get the idea you two were particularly close on our trip to Ohio. If I'm honest, I'll probably stand behind you if and when you pick a side. I just want to know where your head is at." Theo let the concern show in his voice. He didn't really want to side with David, but he wasn't about to turn his back on Trinity.
"Wow, I guess I understand now. I just can't believe all of that. This place never slows down and gets boring does it." Trinity shook her head. The eventful and drama filled days were kind of a good and bad thing. Mostly bad of late with the destruction of camp and Alex being strangled.
"Yeah, actually there was something else, but first, tell me where you stand in all of this. Why are you in his cabin? I didn't get the idea you two were particularly close on our trip to Ohio. If I'm honest, I'll probably stand behind you if and when you pick a side. I just want to know where your head is at." Trinity held her breath for a second for such an intense question. A 'side' was such a black and white thing. Reality maybe to this civil war but the grey area never lasted. And to be questioned straight out why she was doing what she was. “To be perfectly honest I’m a sucker for the underdog. I mean Zeus and his kids have so many people on their side and everybody just bends and bows over to their will. David's not weak or anything but he needs support and back up like anyone else. And he's just...he's lonely now. He doesn't trust easily, he doesn't ask for help, but he came to me.” Theo wasn't interrogating her but she felt her back arch up over it. Trinity raised her hands to her head and blew out her lips for a breather.
“I appreciate the Valis duo but if anyone killed my brother, they wouldn't see tomorrow and I'd invest in the idea of a slow death. Maybe torture. I mean the same could be said for anyone touching my mum. But siblings are...” She broke off and shook her head. It wasn't about whose death she was more against and it wasn't the question and there were no sides. Yet. “I'm sleeping at David's cabin so nobody hurts him and he doesn't do anything stupid and just generally for his well being,” she informed him finally.
She folded her arms again and went to head back, but she felt half bad about getting defensive over her decisions. She stopped and pivot on her heels to face Theo. “On lighter news, you still have to show me why a wolf.” She looked around into the late night. “Tomorrow.”
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"I know, but you're in much more danger. There could have been another way, but... rage took over. I've never killed anyone, and now my hands will always be stained with her blood. No matter how hard I try to clean them."
Wes placed himself beside her, draping his arm across her shoulders. "...If I had to guess, she did it for you and Ajax. She probably rather herself die then you both. She might have been given a choice, her life for yours spared. If even a lie, a mother would do anything for her children."
She undid her boots laces, taking each one of them off her feet while carrying on with what she wanted to say. "I'll be alright on my own. I promise. I just... I need to clear my head." She got up from the floor, moved over to one of the beds, and climbed in with her back to him. She hugged herself while staring off into the dimmed room, listening out for Wes's footsteps. Hopefully, he'd know that she didn't mean it. She didn't want to be by herself, she was just trying her best to be the tough little warrior that her reputation had her to be.
{{ Writing Ajax's post, then I'm off to bed. }}
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
David was also wrong since he didn't know the complete story, and Alex was wrong since she didn't have evidence to give. Still, he'd take her side no matter what. His sister had also been in the right because she had only acted how any other person would if a family member was killed. Anyone would never think straight until it's too late. He felt sick. The thought of losing his sister the same way, seeing a decapitated head just laying there like Jenns was nightmare material. David could easily kill her since Alex wasn't advanced with her skills, just a new blood to the Camp. Once reaching the Cabin without a single word to Andy, he stepped inside with her, then closed the door on the world before he immediately pulled her gently into him, his arms wrapping themselves around her. His muscles clenched as he squeezed her a little, tears filling his eyes. "This is all my fault. I shouldn't have let Alex out of my sight. I should have known what would happen. But still... I'm glad you, Trinity, Duke and Theo were there. Thank you." he hadn't forgotten Wes. He'd thank him in the morning.
Wes couldn't help but smile when he got one out of Alex. It wasn't much but it was better than nothing. She hooked her fingers through his as she spoke, "Thank you. You're right.. and I would do the same for all of you. I just don't want my mistakes to cause anyone to get hurt because of me." She released his hand and then took him in an embrace. Wes lightly wrapped his arms around her. "I'm gonna try sleep, so I'll stay here for the night."
Wes nodded his head as he slowly pushed off the ground and headed towards the entrance of the med hut. He glanced back over his shoulder towards her as she spoke, "I'll be alright on my own. I promise. I just... I need to clear my head."
"Get some rest." He placed a kiss on her head before he left her in the hut. Something inside him wasn't comfortable leaving her completely alone. Wes looked up at the sky and it seemed to be a calm night. So instead of walking back to his cabin, he sat in the grass leaning his back against the wall of the med hut near the entrance.
Andy walked along side Ajax content with his silence. He obviously just wanted the company and not to be alone, and she would do that. She didn't need to speak to be there for him. When they reached his cabin he stepped inside, still bringing her along with him. After he closed the door he wasted no time in wrapping his arms around her in an embrace. Andy let out a soft sigh as she hugged him back, lightly resting her chin on his shoulder. "This is all my fault. I shouldn't have let Alex out of my sight. I should have known what would happen. But still... I'm glad you, Trinity, Duke and Theo were there. Thank you."
She could hear the sadness in his voice. It hurt to see him like this. With each word Andy held him tighter. "It's not your fault Ajax." Her hands lightly rubbed his back, "A lot has happened these past couple days at camp, more than what any normal person should go through. All of us are blaming ourselves for parts of this." She tilted her face into his shoulder, mumbling her next words quietly into his shoulder, "...Including me."
After a long moment of holding him, Andy slowly pulled away. She gave a weak smile up towards as she raised her hands to wipe away his tears. "You can't carry everything on your shoulders. That's too heavy of a burden to carry alone."
Wes nodded his head as he slowly pushed off the ground and headed towards the entrance of the med hut. He glanced back over his shoulder towards her as she spoke, "I'll be alright on my own. I promise. I just... I need to clear my head."
"Get some rest." He placed a kiss on her head before he left her in the hut. Something inside him wasn't comfortable leaving her completely alone. Wes looked up at the sky and it seemed to be a calm night. So instead of walking back to his cabin, he sat in the grass leaning his back against the wall of the med hut near the entrance.
***
Andy walked along side Ajax content with his silence. He obviously just wanted the company and not to be alone, and she would do that. She didn't need to speak to be there for him. When they reached his cabin he stepped inside, still bringing her along with him. After he closed the door he wasted no time in wrapping his arms around her in an embrace. Andy let out a soft sigh as she hugged him back, lightly resting her chin on his shoulder. "This is all my fault. I shouldn't have let Alex out of my sight. I should have known what would happen. But still... I'm glad you, Trinity, Duke and Theo were there. Thank you."
She could hear the sadness in his voice. It hurt to see him like this. With each word Andy held him tighter. "It's not your fault Ajax." Her hands lightly rubbed his back, "A lot has happened these past couple days at camp, more than what any normal person should go through. All of us are blaming ourselves for parts of this." She tilted her face into his shoulder, mumbling her next words quietly into his shoulder, "...Including me."
After a long moment of holding him, Andy slowly pulled away. She gave a weak smile up towards as she raised her hands to wipe away his tears. "You can't carry everything on your shoulders. That's too heavy of a burden to carry alone."
David had stripped off his clothes for the night and wore a tank top and boxers for bed. He was kind of irritable with hearing Trinity and Theo at first but their voices grew distant as they traveled away from his cabin. Even in the 'peace' he found it hard to fall asleep.
Jenn was tied to a beam in the middle of camp where everybody gathered. His gut swarmed with a bad feeling and he pushed to the front of the crowd. The same time as Alex strode up to Jenn. She stopped before his sister and drew her sword. David hated how close she was and how she towered over Jenn when she was tied. "Don't touch her!" He threatened. Alex did no more than glance at him. He went to charge forward but different arms grabbed at him and pinned him back. David's eyes ran through the crowd there to watch the execution and stopped on another brunette.
"Tr..." Nobody would do anything because nobody cared enough. They'd accept the slaughter of his sister because it was Zeus's descendants wish.
Alex readied her sword. "Don't!" David growled as the blade made contact with Jenn's neck.
At the same time he jolted awake. Heart pounding beneath his chest. David took a moment to get his bearings. At least it was a friendly reminder not to trust or count on anyone. He crashed back down onto his pillows. "Beds free if you want it. Doesn't look like I'll be sleeping much anyway," he called. David moved closer to one side giving her plenty of room in any case as he stared up at the ceiling.
In truth, David could probably go with some company to pair up with at night. Until things eased over and the paranoia went away and he got over Jenn. When things were less fresh. Because even closing his eyes at the moment was nightmare after relentless nightmare.
[Assuming Trinity gets back. He could just as easily be beginning his descent into madness. Other boys are tucked in for the night.]
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"Get some rest." He lay a kiss on her forehead, which Alex closed her eyes for a second. As he began to walk away after, she reopened them to watch him leave. The back of her best friend disappeared through the opening of the hut, but his footsteps stopped short outside. She sat up a little, listening out for his steps to get farther away, but they didn't. He still wasn't going to leave her even if she wanted space to herself to think. She smiled, then lay back down. Hopefully, it wouldn't be a cold night for him. He didn't have to hang around, but clearly, he cared a lot about her.
******
Andy raised her hands to wipe away his tears. "You can't carry everything on your shoulders. That's too heavy of a burden to carry alone." he didn't say a word because there was no need to. She was right. He leaned in towards her steadily and tilted his head a little just before his lips pressed against hers. The kiss was his way of saying thank you, but just merely because he wanted to. He had been distant from her for a while, but now he couldn't. Not anymore.
"Lets go to sleep.." he whispered by her ear, then took her by the hand before leading her towards his room. He wanted her to remain close to him still.
No matter how much she wanted to sleep, she wouldn't let herself get to that stage. Trinity rubbed each finger circulating some blood there and sighed out. “What a shitty day.” Being a wendigo's rag doll, David going for Alex like a piece of meat, sides of sorts being outlined, not taking a compliment of the century when Theo said he'd likely stand by her in any case.
Trinity's time up was made of pacing and pondering. There was a lot to roll over in her head.
Nobody else was in sight and when she saw the nightmare sweats protruding from his face, she slumped back to the wall relaxing. “It’s just a dream. You're alright,” she whispered.
"Beds free if you want it. Doesn't look like I'll be sleeping much anyway." He moved over assuring some extra room.
Trinity looked him over and slowly drifted to the vacant side cautiously and sat next to him. “I wish I could take away your pain. Or help you.” She rubbed his arm slowly then closed her hand over his arm. Being useless was the worse.
With him closer and having contact, she felt a little easier about her duties. This way she could feel him shift and react. She couldn't help it when her eyes fell closed and she got too comfortable. Prior to that final moment, she reminded herself not to fall into too deep of sleep.
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Dawn came and Trinity was always a get up and go girl. “I'm going for a walk,” she told David. She hated that she was compelled to lie to him but it was what it was.
Trinity pulled on her leather jacket allowing her collar to remain flicked up and hair tucked in to protect her neck against the morning chill. She headed straight for the Valis cabin. She knocked on the door. She didn't know why but she had a bigger itch than she could scratch and was all jittery so she knocked more than what was necessary almost turning into an urgent banging instead. She wanted to see how Alex was doing and clear the air before any 'sides' became existent and established in the minds of anybody.
Trinity had a few early bird rounds to make. Not to justify herself but for the agonizing burning needs to check up on a few individuals. Which bugged her to no end but had to be done before David got restless.
Wes crossed his arms over his chest as she wiggled his body into as comfortable of a position as he could get. He kept his head cocked towards the entrance of the hut. Once he heard Alex's breathing get heavier and he knew she was asleep, he was able to close his eyes and let sleep take him.
It was a long crazy day in a run of long crazy days. He didn't know if he was ready for tomorrow but he prayed that it would be better than today.
After Andy was done talking, Ajax didn't speak. Instead he leaned in towards her and pressed his lips softly against hers. Her hand lightly cupped his neck as she returned the kiss. As he pulled away, she opened her eyes to look upon him and gave him a slight reassuring smile.
"Lets go to sleep.." he whispered in her ear. Andy nodded as she realized how tired she actually was. He then took her hand and lead her to his room. She assumed that he wasn't ready to be alone and she wasn't going to argue, with this war getting closer and everything going on, no one should be alone.
Andy was startled awake when she heard loud banging on the door. She rolled over seeing Ajax was still asleep. So she quietly slipped out of his bed and grabbed a jacket of his as she headed towards the door. She yawned as she put it on before opening the door. Andy did a double take when she saw Trinity standing before her.
"Hey," she said sheepishly as she stepped out onto the porch, closing the door behind her. "Thanks for David last night by the way." Andy smiled towards Trinity before she waved off her own thoughts and ran a hand through her hair. "Sorry, what's up? Ajax is still asleep... He was kinda shaken up from last night."
It was a long crazy day in a run of long crazy days. He didn't know if he was ready for tomorrow but he prayed that it would be better than today.
***
After Andy was done talking, Ajax didn't speak. Instead he leaned in towards her and pressed his lips softly against hers. Her hand lightly cupped his neck as she returned the kiss. As he pulled away, she opened her eyes to look upon him and gave him a slight reassuring smile.
"Lets go to sleep.." he whispered in her ear. Andy nodded as she realized how tired she actually was. He then took her hand and lead her to his room. She assumed that he wasn't ready to be alone and she wasn't going to argue, with this war getting closer and everything going on, no one should be alone.
***
Andy was startled awake when she heard loud banging on the door. She rolled over seeing Ajax was still asleep. So she quietly slipped out of his bed and grabbed a jacket of his as she headed towards the door. She yawned as she put it on before opening the door. Andy did a double take when she saw Trinity standing before her.
"Hey," she said sheepishly as she stepped out onto the porch, closing the door behind her. "Thanks for David last night by the way." Andy smiled towards Trinity before she waved off her own thoughts and ran a hand through her hair. "Sorry, what's up? Ajax is still asleep... He was kinda shaken up from last night."
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"Shurrup and get over here. I need you." of course he'd take it the unclean way. "Anything for you, gorgeous." soon as he was close enough she grabbed him in a chokehold. He desperately tried his best to get loose, thinking she was about to kill him next, his hands firmly clasping around her arms that squeezed against his throat. She didn't let go until he went limp.
Once at Duke's workshop, she slipped up the back steps to his cabin and knocked on his door almost frantically. Hopefully, he hadn't headed out anywhere yet. while waiting for Duke to answer, she quickly thought up multiple plans. They could use Pegasus as their ride. But, how exactly do you hide a flying horse amongst Mortals? Halloween wasn't until another 5 months. She'd worry about that later. For now, she just needed to convince Duke, somehow, to come with her. Why not Wes, or Daniel? surely they'd trust her enough with the mission she had in mind.
{{ Posting for Ajax after lunch. Be back in about an hour. }}
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
******
"Alex is still down at the med hut, I'm going to go see her now if you two want to tag along with me?" he asked, stuffing his feet into his shoes which lay out on the porch. With any luck, Alex had gotten enough sleep, but he wasn't counting on it since the past couple of hours had been enough to make anyone's head spin. He truly was beginning to feel his failed attempts at being a good big brother, which buried themselves deep under his skin, eating away at every inch of him.
David accepted the comforting gesture but when her hand held his arm and her eyes closed, he turned to her. In no time she was fast asleep. She was a kitten and tiger in one and that was part of her appeal. He smiled slightly to himself.
No matter what he said or what he dreaded, exhaustion took over eventually and he slipped into a deep sleep.Thankfully a dreamless kind where it was nothing but darkness.
“I'm going for a walk.” He heard and grumbled in response shifting onto his side. It was far too early for his liking.
She was simply gone when he woke. And perhaps that was the curse of a deep sleep being so unawares of surroundings. David never had a girl skip out on him before and he wasn't a fan of the feeling even if it was Trinity. For the most part she had her own agenda but...he had half expected her to be there when he woke.
David sat in his cabin with his hands clamped together. All he wanted to do was blend into shadow, not make a scene of himself again and not leave his cabin. It didn't leave much for him to do but he wasn't in the mood to be productive or eventful either. Even if he wanted to borrow a DVD like House of Wax, it meant leaving his cabin and pretending to give a shit.
David looked around into the emptiness. He was best to take advantage of his loneliness. He threw whatever pants on and paced off but not without a quick detour to get a shovel. He carried it over his shoulder, glancing around to check the coast was clear and didn't look back as he left camp grounds and headed for the cliff.
The sympathy he got towards his down spirits for the worse party ever didn't matter when he woke to something delicious wafting up his stairs, into his bedroom and up his nose. Daniel had almost forgot he had Caitlin over until his tired mind finally put two and two together.
Daniel wandered down stairs to his kitchen and took a seat at the table watching her whip up some pancakes and Daniel was in no mood to oppose the gesture. Clearly she handled her liquor better or her hangovers were kinder. But it also made him feel precious again, like when he was sick and young and breakfast would be made and occasionally brought to him in bed.
Daniel picked the lot up and had a massive bite. The taste was no disappointment to its smell or his appetite. They were fresh and warm and drool worthy and saved him the hassle of going to the hall.
"Do you want any..." She broke off and froze mid-motion causing Daniel to turn his gaze to her. She had some topping in her hands. His morning was looking sunny side up. "Actually there's some ice cream in the freezer."
Once Daniel was set with a better than content meal, Caitlin joined him. "So our deal?"
He nodded and covered his mouth to reply. "In tact. I just got to visit David and Alex then we'll meet up." Daniel dusted the crumbs from his hands. With some food in his gut, he was a happier hungover type.
But Daniel added a shower for good measure which made him feel fresher and he got dressed for the day.
David paused, shovel half in dirt. "Can you see her?" He asked without looking towards Daniel.
"I...Andy's better with that sort of stuff. I'm sorry." Daniel suffered extreme levels of stress, he thought he might have been at risk of an anxiety attack then and there. If David kept digging he didn't know what to do. And even if he dug to her body....Daniel shuddered. "Come on, you're better than this. This is madness. You have to let her go."
When he first heard Alex call he thought it might have been a social call. "I was just on..." As Alex kept talking through his cabin, it appeared it wasn't for a social call or impatience of lack of visitors. "Know that you can't stop me, because either way, I'm going. So, will you come with me? It'll be dangerous on my own, but that still won't stop me. I need to do this. I have to get away from this place for just a little while, and I also have a plan that'll benefit all of us. Me mostly."
Duke was usually one for enduring the summer at Camp Athens. Every miserable, hard and gleeful stretch but Alex believed she was onto something. No doubt by her urgency she had ran off from the hut too. Nobody would be happy about it and Duke would become an accomplice.
"I'm trusting you here," he told her looking into her sweet blue eyes. He was sure it was worth the heat they were going to get when they got back. "Let's go." Duke locked up behind him and followed Alex's lead.
Andy had a similar reaction to her own she imagined. "Hey," Trinity laughed being taken aback for Andy to receive her and she prayed she hadn't ruined any cuddles or spooning or other intimate activity. She shook it off. “Hi.”
"Thanks for David last night by the way," she said next.
“Oh, no worries. Just sorry for how he spoke to you.”
"Sorry, what's up? Ajax is still asleep... He was kinda shaken up from last night."
Trinity got a grip on herself with Andy steering the conversation back at hand and reminding her of the early hour it was. “Yeah, not an easy night for him I bet. David was the same.” Her face fell. It felt weird talking about somebody's state of being and their night like they were close. “Anyway, I wanted to see Al...” She broke off. God she had made a terrible mistake.
The med hut. That’s where most people went when they were critically injured not back to their cabins to wait the pain out and dodge staff. “I'm so sorry. I'll, uh..” She already started backing up as she thought of something that would compensate for waking Andy up early. “Give you a free hit or coffee or something.” She spun on her heel but wasn't quite fast enough to get away before Ajax was awake, making her pivot to face him. "Everything okay?"
Shit. “Sorry.”
"Alex is still down at the med hut, I'm going to go see her now if you two want to tag along with me? I'll... I'll meet you there."
Trinity looked to Andy with something between apologetic and questionable.
Trinity stepped aside quickly. She didn't know if she should have helped Ajax or let him be. Slowly her attention was replaced on Wesley who probably would blame himself, no thanks to Aj's mental lashing. “This is not your fault,” she muttered. Heck, she hardly knew the girl but could tell Alex was hard headed. Did what she wanted when she wanted and was tough too.
Trinity stepped into the hut and eyed the aisle of beds. At least they could disqualify abduction because the hut was clean of struggles and still standing.
This was not how she saw her morning going. But if finding Alex or trace of Alex was their objective, they need only ask the expert hunter.
The guy had lost his sister and was beginning his descent to madness. David was acting like a man with nothing more to hang onto and a real lack of conscience as he kept digging. Meanwhile Daniel was paralyzed in shock. He didn't want to put himself in David's delirious mind or shoes but had it been Andy...he might have at least tried the same.
David finally tore his eyes from her and glanced to Daniel. "Can you put-" the words shook and he couldn't say it. Put my sister back together again. "Can you help?"
Daniel found himself nodding slowly and moving towards the grave.
Neither of them were qualified to mend her neck where it belonged, nor had the audacity. But if it came to it, he was sure David would frankenstein her back to life and Daniel simply would rather not witness that.
Daniel did what he could, pulling all the hocus pocus out of his sleeves. It was well known he excelled in illusions and conjurations and was less great at seeing ghosts and crafting some spells but to the point of failure was not acceptable to either of them.
He kept at it putting some grunt behind it.
He thought of Andy and healing. He thought of Apollo's powers. He saw the cells reattaching until they finally did.
"You okay?" David asked, his arms paused around lifting Jennova.
"Just a little woozy." This wasn't about to become his show. Fatigue, light headed-ness was typical for exerting spells. Though a little less normal was how much his neck was killing him. David's eyes were still on him. "You're bleeding." Daniel pulled at his collar near the greater source of pain. "A little bad karma for bad magic."
Hecate could probably get away with it unscathed, but since he was no god and nature was a delicate thing. As long as he wasn't fully trading places with Jennova, a lot of pain and ugly would be fine.
"How you doing?"
He glared at said idiot. "My anger's dulling the pain." Which could have been avoided altogether. Daniel didn't have to hit him over the head with a damn shovel. Especially when they were so close. "What about Jenn?"
He shook his head. "No luck I'm afraid." Daniel lowered his head and gaze.
David pinched the bridge of his nose and screwed his eyes shut tightly. Luck was never on his side and hope was forever his enemy. It only made him double up on the suffering and sinking feeling that Jennova was no more. He managed to keep it together by a slither for his company.
As silence drifted between them for some time it was no surprise Daniel was the one to wreck it.
"Can I get someb..." Daniel broke off and cleared his throat, heading in a new direction with his speech. They both knew he didn't really have anybody. "Should I get medium, blonde and beautiful?" Daniel asked with half a smug smile.
"No. Better not." David's head felt far too heavy to adopt a smug response or smile back. Dealing with Trinity would also require an attitude he wasn't up for. Dealing with anybody really. "Can you get me an ice pack before I swell up like a fucking watermelon."
The son of Hecate bowed and headed for the requested item.
David sighed out and finally gave up on energy once again staring up to the ceiling. Then he frowned. He thought he was back in his own cabin at first. This room was bigger than his and allowed more light in. The furniture definitely didn't belong to him yet there was a feeling.
"Daniel! Did you change my cabin?"
"As the fully conscious one, yeah! Don't worry about it, it'll go back to original once we're done!"
David rolled his eyes. The guy couldn't help himself. David typically liked littler spaces because it meant less room for company. Or when there was the unlikely visitor, David could radiate his hostility.
The open space was surprisingly okay though. For the moment.
“Anyway, I wanted to see Al...” Trinity said quickly realizing that Alex probably wasn't in her cabin. Andy smiled and started raising her hand to tell her she didn't have to go but Trin spoke first. “I'm so sorry. I'll, uh..” She started backing away causing Andy's brows to furrow curiously. She couldn't help but also wonder how things might look with her waking up at Ajax's cabin... It wasn't like that but she sighed knowing how it must look. “Give you a free hit or coffee or something.”
"Hey it's ok," Andy took a step towards her. It wasn't often she got girl talk and even though Trinity wasn't very girly, she was about as feminine as Andy was. Sometimes the thought of just talking to someone who was somewhat in her shoes could be nice. "Actually, I was wondering—"
Everything okay?" Ajax said as he joined them, stopping Andy's thought. She glanced back to Trinity giving her a half smile.
"Sorry."
"You're fine."
"Alex is still down at the med hut, I'm going to go see her now if you two want to tag along with me? I'll... I'll meet you there." Ajax headed towards the med hut and Trinity followed. Andy sighed brushing her messy hair behind her ears as she slowly trailed behind them.
The kick Wes felt in his ankle startled him awake causing him to snort slightly as he looked up through squinted eyes. Kick you out of the tent did she? She doing okay?"
Wes rubbed his eyes and yawned as he moved to his feet and stretched. "Yeah she wanted to be alone... But I couldn't leave her without someone here." He groaned as he rubbed his neck and rotated his head. He knew he was going to feel it in the morning. When he noticed Trin he smiled towards her giving a slight wave.
"Alex, are you--where is she?"
Wes stepped into the tent looking around and sighed, as he ran a hand through his hair. "Alex what did you do?" he mumbled to himself.
"How could she just slip under your damn nose!"
Wes was so surprised by the anger being turned in his direction that he was silent for a moment. "Are you kidding me!? I'm not your sister's keeper but I brought her here and stayed with her all night! What did you do?" All he ever did was try to help everyone and this is what he got. He was out of Ajax's way, crossing his arms over his chest as he glanced around the empty med hut.
“This is not your fault,” Trinity said softly towards him.
He turned to look towards her. No doubt he was worried about what his friend was going to do but he wouldn't openly admit that the lashing cut deep. "It's easier to blame the Aphrodite kid." He glanced down, shoving his hands in his pockets. "...About all I'm good for here," he mumbled under his breath.
Andy sighed, rubbing her temples before she chased after Ajax. "Ajax..." she called after him. She jogged a little faster to catch up, her hand gently grabbing his bicep to stop him for a moment. "Hey," she moved in front of him. "You can't blame Wes... It's obvious she left on her own. If there was a struggle or anything Wes would have heard."
"Hey it's ok," Andy took a step towards her. It wasn't often she got girl talk and even though Trinity wasn't very girly, she was about as feminine as Andy was. Sometimes the thought of just talking to someone who was somewhat in her shoes could be nice. "Actually, I was wondering—"
Everything okay?" Ajax said as he joined them, stopping Andy's thought. She glanced back to Trinity giving her a half smile.
"Sorry."
"You're fine."
"Alex is still down at the med hut, I'm going to go see her now if you two want to tag along with me? I'll... I'll meet you there." Ajax headed towards the med hut and Trinity followed. Andy sighed brushing her messy hair behind her ears as she slowly trailed behind them.
The kick Wes felt in his ankle startled him awake causing him to snort slightly as he looked up through squinted eyes. Kick you out of the tent did she? She doing okay?"
Wes rubbed his eyes and yawned as he moved to his feet and stretched. "Yeah she wanted to be alone... But I couldn't leave her without someone here." He groaned as he rubbed his neck and rotated his head. He knew he was going to feel it in the morning. When he noticed Trin he smiled towards her giving a slight wave.
"Alex, are you--where is she?"
Wes stepped into the tent looking around and sighed, as he ran a hand through his hair. "Alex what did you do?" he mumbled to himself.
"How could she just slip under your damn nose!"
Wes was so surprised by the anger being turned in his direction that he was silent for a moment. "Are you kidding me!? I'm not your sister's keeper but I brought her here and stayed with her all night! What did you do?" All he ever did was try to help everyone and this is what he got. He was out of Ajax's way, crossing his arms over his chest as he glanced around the empty med hut.
“This is not your fault,” Trinity said softly towards him.
He turned to look towards her. No doubt he was worried about what his friend was going to do but he wouldn't openly admit that the lashing cut deep. "It's easier to blame the Aphrodite kid." He glanced down, shoving his hands in his pockets. "...About all I'm good for here," he mumbled under his breath.
Andy sighed, rubbing her temples before she chased after Ajax. "Ajax..." she called after him. She jogged a little faster to catch up, her hand gently grabbing his bicep to stop him for a moment. "Hey," she moved in front of him. "You can't blame Wes... It's obvious she left on her own. If there was a struggle or anything Wes would have heard."
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Wes was right, what did he do other than elbow David in the face? spent the night sleeping in bed with his girlfriend, but didn't think to go straight to the tent. Duke had been right at the time too, though, Alex would have needed her space. Still, he had done nothing to prevent his sister from getting into more trouble, thus believing he really was a crappy brother.
"I know. I didn't mean to snap at him. Wes was right... what have I done?" He cupped her face in his hands. "I'm going to pay Theo a visit, see if he can track down where Alex has gone." he kissed the top of her forehead before heading in the direction of Theo's cabin, not looking back to see if she was following him or not. It wasn't like he didn't want her to be around him, he was just more concerned for his sister's safety at the moment. Every step that he took felt like another second that Alex could be dead, so he broke into a run, soon arriving at the hunter's door.
'knock knock knock'
The sound of his knuckles hitting against the wood of Theo's cabin. It sounded unlived inside, maybe the guy was still fast asleep, but he had no time to call back at a later date. It had to be now.
{{ Writing Alex's post now :) }}
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
When Duke rounded the corner in a hurry, he almost collided into her, causing her to stumble a little, her eyes looking up to him while he caught the both of them. "Where are you going?" He asked, grabbing a jacket. "I hope this isn't an intimidation thing." Maybe that was a little true, but she was leaving to hide from him. Hopefully, her plan would turn out well like she had thought through before sleep caught hold of her.
"You'll see."
"I'm trusting you here," he told her looking into her sweet blue eyes which caused her to smile.
"I know. I won't you down."
"Let's go."
Duke locked up behind them and followed Alex. She was leading them through the woods around the back of their camp, heading towards where Pegasus hung out. She was glad her father had given him to her as a gift, but just like the lightning bolt shaped sword he gave her, Ajax saw them as suck-up gifts. 'He's only trying to buy you. He's feeling guilty for abandoning us.' were Ajax's exact words, but Alex, of course, defended their Father as always. "So what, at least he's making an effort to make it up to us. Many fathers wouldn't bother to even do that."
He heard a faint knock. Shaking it off, he returned to his thoughts. It wasn't but a few seconds later that Theo heard his name. It took him a moment to place the voice.... AJAX! He looked up, and, whipping around towards the stairs, he breathed in deep. Theo quickly descended the stairs, grabbing a shirt from a rail on his way in.
"Yeah man, what's up?" Theo could sense the urgency in his tone and countenance, "Is everything ok?" His question came out muddled through him putting the shirt of his shoulders.
“You know you’re better than that.” She placed her hands on his shoulders and shook him gently to get him out of his funk. Having to tell a child of Aphrodite that was a sad indication of a bad day. “I know this is going to sound really emotionless and selfish of me but please don’t throw yourself a pity party.” Emotions were just running high and everybody was tired. Seeing Wes down was a real drainer.
“You are the most loyal, dedicated and committed person I've ever come across. We all know how much you care about Alex. To a scary extent.” She could definitely detect it went beyond sleeping outside the med hut for her and carrying her out of danger's way. “Don't belittle yourself.” Like Wes pointed out, he was the one that looked out for Alex last night in the first place and had swooped to Trinity's own aid on more than one occasion.
If Ajax wanted to keep playing the blame game and have outbursts on people who didn't deserve it, he'd learn to meet projection right back.
“You wanna take a walk? Or reunite with your bed?” Trinity suggested. Being alone was also an option she'd accept. It made sense for some people to just want to breathe and have space after an eventful night and morning.
Pursuing Alex or a trace of her wasn't on her priorities simply because if Alex wanted to be found, she'd be found. Much less even in the case of the girl wanting to be found, she doubted it was by her. Besides, Trinity respected free will far too much.
“You know you’re better than that.” Trinity then shook his shoulders gently causing his brows to furrow and a slight hit of a smile tug at the corner of his lips. “I know this is going to sound really emotionless and selfish of me but please don’t throw yourself a pity party.”
Wes scoffed. "Yes it does sound emotionless and selfish," he teased.
“You are the most loyal, dedicated and committed person I've ever come across. We all know how much you care about Alex. To a scary extent. Don't belittle yourself.”
"She's like a sister to me." Wes didn't know why he felt the need to explain that. Probably because Trinity categorized his care for Alex as scary. "I care about my friends. I find their lives are more important that my own... It was the right thing to do." He shrugged his shoulders. "I would have done the same thing for you." He pivoted on his heel glancing away as he continued on, "Probably more... freak out, try to kill the person who attacked you and fail miserably." He gave a weak laugh.
“You wanna take a walk? Or reunite with your bed?”
Wes nodded his head for her to lead the way, "I could use a walk, get the stiffness out of my joints. Between sleeping outside the med hut and on someone's couch, my body's not liking me too much." He lightly elbowed Trinity in a playful manner.
"I know. I didn't mean to snap at him. Wes was right... what have I done?" Andy sighed as Ajax cupped her face. She didn't mean it was Ajax's fault just that everyone should stop getting at each other's throats. "I'm going to pay Theo a visit, see if he can track down where Alex has gone." He kissed her forehead.
Andy didn't follow him, instead she turned her attention back towards the cabins deciding to check in with Daniel. Maybe her brother might have seen Alex, or maybe he was so hung over he couldn't think straight. But when she reached his cabin her knock was met with silence and no answer. She sighed and waited a few more seconds before deciding he was either seriously passed out or not home.
She considered going back to her cabin, showering and changing but she had one other person she wanted to check on. Andy changed her course towards David's cabin. She stopped in her tracks momentarily, cocking her head when something looked off. His cabin wasn't the same that was sure which she thought could only have been the work of her brother. She headed up the porch giving a knock but this time only waited a moment or two before opening the door and poking her head in. "Hello?" Her gaze then set on David who didn't look his best. Andy stepped all the way into his cabin, crossing her arms over her chest. "The hell happened to you?"
Wes scoffed. "Yes it does sound emotionless and selfish," he teased.
“You are the most loyal, dedicated and committed person I've ever come across. We all know how much you care about Alex. To a scary extent. Don't belittle yourself.”
"She's like a sister to me." Wes didn't know why he felt the need to explain that. Probably because Trinity categorized his care for Alex as scary. "I care about my friends. I find their lives are more important that my own... It was the right thing to do." He shrugged his shoulders. "I would have done the same thing for you." He pivoted on his heel glancing away as he continued on, "Probably more... freak out, try to kill the person who attacked you and fail miserably." He gave a weak laugh.
“You wanna take a walk? Or reunite with your bed?”
Wes nodded his head for her to lead the way, "I could use a walk, get the stiffness out of my joints. Between sleeping outside the med hut and on someone's couch, my body's not liking me too much." He lightly elbowed Trinity in a playful manner.
***
"I know. I didn't mean to snap at him. Wes was right... what have I done?" Andy sighed as Ajax cupped her face. She didn't mean it was Ajax's fault just that everyone should stop getting at each other's throats. "I'm going to pay Theo a visit, see if he can track down where Alex has gone." He kissed her forehead.
Andy didn't follow him, instead she turned her attention back towards the cabins deciding to check in with Daniel. Maybe her brother might have seen Alex, or maybe he was so hung over he couldn't think straight. But when she reached his cabin her knock was met with silence and no answer. She sighed and waited a few more seconds before deciding he was either seriously passed out or not home.
She considered going back to her cabin, showering and changing but she had one other person she wanted to check on. Andy changed her course towards David's cabin. She stopped in her tracks momentarily, cocking her head when something looked off. His cabin wasn't the same that was sure which she thought could only have been the work of her brother. She headed up the porch giving a knock but this time only waited a moment or two before opening the door and poking her head in. "Hello?" Her gaze then set on David who didn't look his best. Andy stepped all the way into his cabin, crossing her arms over her chest. "The hell happened to you?"
"Hello?" David almost spat it back out seeing Andy's head poke in. Andy was the next to come through his cabin and he didn't know if Daniel was responsible for that while he was out of sight or she came on her own account. "The hell happened to you?"
"Rough night," he said making effort not to snarl the words. He caught the look he received from Daniel. Either way he wasn't in the mood to apologize for last night or tell her how his night and morning went wrong beat by beat. He sighed out. "Aside from being elbowed in the face and hit over the head with..." he glanced to Daniel for a second, "something heavy, nothing. Forgive me for not looking like Prom King."
David made himself move to a sit-up position. "What are you doing here?" They didn't exactly depart last night on great terms. Even the dream version of her couldn't be trusted and chose loyalty to Ajax over him. David expected nothing more from the real her.
He got to his feet sluggishly and stepped in front of Andy. "Last time you stormed in my cabin, you were begging me to save Ajax with Alex on your tail. You were then tortured for him and he came back soulless and slept with two women. I was repaid with a dead sister for saving your dick of a boyfriend and you." David moved past her putting the bottle down on his table for now. "So I really am compelled to know what in the world brings you here." David smiled insincerely. "And how the hell you could ask what happened to me?" David waited expectantly for Andy's response. Something witty. Or maybe she just needed a favor.
His tongue pressed to his cheek hearing David divert from the truth. It was surprisingly tough to see his sister be lied to when she deserved to be let in. But it was David's business and therefore his call and he kind of understood it was easier to lie than tell the story of digging up Jennova, mending her neck by magic then trying to revive her and hoping Andy understood.
"I'd still vote for you as Prom King," Daniel added.
Daniel wanted to leave them to it but emotions were fragile as of late and he didn't want Andy storming off if David insulted her leaving him unattended, or David getting insulted and jumping at Andy. Neither of them were particularly friendly.
When David approached his sister, no matter his zombie form he was rough and to the point as ever on her. But Daniel bit his tongue and sat in silence. Even as it got a tad personal.
It was a little awkward to bear witness towards. Daniel's eyes shifted between the two listening and observing. He knew Andy could stand her ground. In the rare case she couldn't, Daniel was there anyway.
Andy was a lot more than some whipped girlfriend of Ajax's. He wished David could see them as different people and not treat her like a collective. If anyone was Ajax Jr following blindly it was Alex. At least that's how he transcribed David's attitude to Andy. He'd rather David sort it out himself but a word afterward might have been necessary.
Alex led him to an isolated part of camp or ground that certainly wasn't explored often where Pegasus resided. The horse was a magnificent sight and Alex should have felt incredibly grateful to be blessed with such a creature.
"I hope you're not afraid of heights," Alex said making him smile. He shook his head. She climbed the horse with ease like a true country girl. "Hop on." Duke took her hand and climbed on behind her. He studied Pegasus that held the additional weight well making Duke pat its flank in appreciation. "You should wrap your arms around me." Duke laughed. "No, I still have some..." When the horse took off, Duke quickly wrapped his arms around her. The acceleration, the speed, the height was all underestimated.
Whatever needed to be done, needed to be done for Alex's sake he reminded himself. Even if it was for mere peace of mind. Duke needed to loosen his reins for control and being all knowing.
He looked over his shoulder half expecting to be followed or somebody question their arrival on a sturdy black horse with wings. Duke prayed she didn't get too caught up in her family here. Sometimes it was hard to leave especially after a tragedy.
"Hey. You know I'm close with your family and all but how long are we planning on staying here?" The camp rarely experienced a dull day and it needed all hands on deck. During summer his obligations were at camp. It still felt wrong.
"I could use a walk, get the stiffness out of my joints. Between sleeping outside the med hut and on someone's couch, my body's not liking me too much." She had already turned to begin their walkabouts before she was met with a playful little elbow making her chuckle. Trinity mocked a gasp. “I offered the bed!”
There was something much bigger running through her mind. Though Trinity succeeded in lightening Wes up at least a little, that whole what'd he do for his friends and her stuck with her in a big way.
“On a more serious note,” she continued hesitantly, shooting Wes a glance to check his expression, “it means a lot that you'd do that for me. But I would also advise hypothetically that you don't freak out, or put yourself in harms way.” This wasn't her underestimating Wes' strength and powers. She just didn't want him returning with any blood or bruises or getting his hands or conscience dirty.
A daughter of Ares was guaranteed to have a few clashes and regrettably not always come out on top. “Instead I'd ask you stay until I was on my feet and we work out our next move to ki- best them.” Something about telling him her wishes made her a bit nervous. Perhaps she had revealed too many caring colors at once even when her moral compass didn't point north. “Just for the record,” she added quietly.
Andy caught a glance of Daniel waving at her and a small smile tugged at the corner of her mouth as she too waved in return. But her attention was quickly returned to David.
"Rough night. Aside from being elbowed in the face and hit over the head with..." Andy noticed the glance between David and Daniel which made her wonder even more to what had happened. "Something heavy, nothing. Forgive me for not looking like Prom King."
"I'd still vote for you as Prom King," Daniel chimed in causing Andy to chuckle.
"What are you doing here?" Andy parted her lips to speak but as David moved to stand in front of her her mouth snapped shut. "Last time you stormed in my cabin, you were begging me to save Ajax with Alex on your tail. You were then tortured for him and he came back soulless and slept with two women. I was repaid with a dead sister for saving your dick of a boyfriend and you."
Andy was half tempted to smack him right across the face at that moment but instead her fingers anxiously picked at the hem of her dress as she clenched her jaw, her gaze not faltering from his. "So I really am compelled to know what in the world brings you here. And how the hell you could ask what happened to me?"
"Shame on you..." was all Andy could muster through a heavy sigh. She turned to walk out but stopped after a step, pivoting around to face him. "It’s not bad enough that I blame myself every night over all of this but now you do? I saw you as my best friend… And I thought that I had at least a fraction of that respect from you." She was beyond a point of stopping. All she had ever done was try to be there for David and now that wasn't even good enough.
"Did I ask you to come back to the Underworld for me? No I didn’t." Andy took a step towards him. "Did I know that Alex was going to go American Psycho on Jennova? No I didn’t." She didn't mean to get scornful but he struck her in such a way that she couldn't stand by. "Because if I did I would have stopped her… Even if that meant my own life because I knew it would have caused you pain. That’s the last thing I want to see… You or my brother or my dick of a boyfriend hurt." Her words were filled with as much coldness as he did towards her.
"And obviously you are too busy drowning in your own self loathing and pity to remember that I was the one who cared enough to bury your sister. And that last night I came to you. Not Ajax. Not Alex. You…. Because you’re my friend David and until today I actually thought you saw me as a friend too." Andy turned around and opened the door. Her hand clenched the doorknob as she glanced over her shoulder towards him one last time. "I am so sorry that knowing me and saving my life has caused you so many problems. Next time just let me fucking die."
Her rant finished, Andy swallowed back the lump she felt in her throat. She spared a momentary glance towards her brother before slamming the door and hurrying down the steps towards her cabin. She had no desire to wait around to hear what else David could spit at her and blame her for. In no time she was in her cabin angrily changing out of her clothes from the previous evenings party and stepping into hot shower to try and drown her thoughts.
“I offered the bed!”
Wes chuckled at Trinity's gasp. "And what kind of gentleman would I be if I made you sleep on a cough in your own cabin?" He raised his brows towards her smirking slightly.
"I'm torn," Trinity said suddenly. At this point it didn't surprise him. He glanced over at her, raising his brows while walking in stride with her. “Because part of me would really want vengeance for myself but then if you were to kill the attacker, it'd mean you’re better than me and I don't think I could handle that.” Wes gasped teasingly, placing his hand over his heart like she had just wounded him.
“On a more serious note.” Wes' brows furrowed as he focused his attention on her more intently. “It means a lot that you'd do that for me. But I would also advise hypothetically that you don't freak out, or put yourself in harms way.” He held her gaze knowing that she wasn't finished.
“Instead I'd ask you stay until I was on my feet and we work out our next move to ki- best them.” She then said in a more hushed tone, “Just for the record.”
"Well... we both know I'm rash and thick skulled," he said with slight sarcasm. He walked silent for a moment before clearing his throat. "You have to see that your concern... Even if you won't say it, for my well being is the same concern I have for yours." He cupped his hands together behind his back, his gaze falling to his feet. "So yes, it'd be ideal for me to wait until you were on your feet and we went all bonnie and clyde... But... If you can't get to your feet, don't expect me to stand by."
"I mean.... Me in battle is like fighting a sword with a rose, but..." He shrugged his shoulders and smiled towards her. "I'd try."
"Rough night. Aside from being elbowed in the face and hit over the head with..." Andy noticed the glance between David and Daniel which made her wonder even more to what had happened. "Something heavy, nothing. Forgive me for not looking like Prom King."
"I'd still vote for you as Prom King," Daniel chimed in causing Andy to chuckle.
"What are you doing here?" Andy parted her lips to speak but as David moved to stand in front of her her mouth snapped shut. "Last time you stormed in my cabin, you were begging me to save Ajax with Alex on your tail. You were then tortured for him and he came back soulless and slept with two women. I was repaid with a dead sister for saving your dick of a boyfriend and you."
Andy was half tempted to smack him right across the face at that moment but instead her fingers anxiously picked at the hem of her dress as she clenched her jaw, her gaze not faltering from his. "So I really am compelled to know what in the world brings you here. And how the hell you could ask what happened to me?"
"Shame on you..." was all Andy could muster through a heavy sigh. She turned to walk out but stopped after a step, pivoting around to face him. "It’s not bad enough that I blame myself every night over all of this but now you do? I saw you as my best friend… And I thought that I had at least a fraction of that respect from you." She was beyond a point of stopping. All she had ever done was try to be there for David and now that wasn't even good enough.
"Did I ask you to come back to the Underworld for me? No I didn’t." Andy took a step towards him. "Did I know that Alex was going to go American Psycho on Jennova? No I didn’t." She didn't mean to get scornful but he struck her in such a way that she couldn't stand by. "Because if I did I would have stopped her… Even if that meant my own life because I knew it would have caused you pain. That’s the last thing I want to see… You or my brother or my dick of a boyfriend hurt." Her words were filled with as much coldness as he did towards her.
"And obviously you are too busy drowning in your own self loathing and pity to remember that I was the one who cared enough to bury your sister. And that last night I came to you. Not Ajax. Not Alex. You…. Because you’re my friend David and until today I actually thought you saw me as a friend too." Andy turned around and opened the door. Her hand clenched the doorknob as she glanced over her shoulder towards him one last time. "I am so sorry that knowing me and saving my life has caused you so many problems. Next time just let me fucking die."
Her rant finished, Andy swallowed back the lump she felt in her throat. She spared a momentary glance towards her brother before slamming the door and hurrying down the steps towards her cabin. She had no desire to wait around to hear what else David could spit at her and blame her for. In no time she was in her cabin angrily changing out of her clothes from the previous evenings party and stepping into hot shower to try and drown her thoughts.
***
“I offered the bed!”
Wes chuckled at Trinity's gasp. "And what kind of gentleman would I be if I made you sleep on a cough in your own cabin?" He raised his brows towards her smirking slightly.
"I'm torn," Trinity said suddenly. At this point it didn't surprise him. He glanced over at her, raising his brows while walking in stride with her. “Because part of me would really want vengeance for myself but then if you were to kill the attacker, it'd mean you’re better than me and I don't think I could handle that.” Wes gasped teasingly, placing his hand over his heart like she had just wounded him.
“On a more serious note.” Wes' brows furrowed as he focused his attention on her more intently. “It means a lot that you'd do that for me. But I would also advise hypothetically that you don't freak out, or put yourself in harms way.” He held her gaze knowing that she wasn't finished.
“Instead I'd ask you stay until I was on my feet and we work out our next move to ki- best them.” She then said in a more hushed tone, “Just for the record.”
"Well... we both know I'm rash and thick skulled," he said with slight sarcasm. He walked silent for a moment before clearing his throat. "You have to see that your concern... Even if you won't say it, for my well being is the same concern I have for yours." He cupped his hands together behind his back, his gaze falling to his feet. "So yes, it'd be ideal for me to wait until you were on your feet and we went all bonnie and clyde... But... If you can't get to your feet, don't expect me to stand by."
"I mean.... Me in battle is like fighting a sword with a rose, but..." He shrugged his shoulders and smiled towards her. "I'd try."
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"No, man.. Alex is missing. Wes stayed with her for the entire night, then she up and left without him knowing. I was wondering if you could track down where she's gone? - I will be in your debt. I'm scared in case anything happens to her." Theo wouldn't have known what it felt like to worry about a younger sibling, not personally, but he wasn't dumb. It was common sense how someone would feel about losing any family member.
He really wished for once that Alex wouldn't sometimes go against him. He pondered over the reasons why she'd want to leave, and feeling intimidated by David might have been one of them. Really at this point, it didn't matter why - he just wanted her back at camp where it was a lot safer than out there. Where ever she was. "She better have a damn good reason for doing this."
"No, I still have some..." he cut off, quickly wrapping his arms around her. She couldn't help but laugh. Pegasus was clearly keen to take to the skies since he been mostly kept inside of a stable that was built on the Camps grounds.
The house and gardens looked untouched and unkept. Clearly, no one wanted to move in since the 'accident' as the law was putting it down to. It was an insult to her mother. Reporters had yet again placed lies in their tabloids, right there in black white bold letters...
"Mother killed by her own kitchen knife after slipping on the kitchen floor of her home on Monday. Her body was found by her fiance, Andrew Goldman, at 11pm. He said he was out with his son. Police have closed the case. No evidence of foul play."
"Hey. You know I'm close with your family and all but how long are we planning on staying here?"
"Well... we both know I'm rash and thick skulled." She parted her thumb and index finger mocking modesty.
"You have to see that your concern... Even if you won't say it, for my well being is the same concern I have for yours." He continued. To this she scrunched up her face and shook her head in her natural state of stubborness. Obviously she had concern for him more than she liked but he didn't have to blurt it around.
"So yes, it'd be ideal for me to wait until you were on your feet and we went all bonnie and clyde..." She chuckled. "But... If you can't get to your feet, don't expect me to stand by." Of course there was a but. Wesley just couldn't allow a woman's will.
"I mean.... Me in battle is like fighting a sword with a rose, but...I'd try."
Cute as his little shrug and smile was, she playfully back handed his arm. “Stop.” She laughed weakly. “I am one of the worse people on camp for starting fights. And I don't want anybody fighting my battles for me. Not just because of my pride but I don't want it becoming their battle too. Having to look over their shoulder, get their hands dirty.” The list went on but Trinity was feeling merciful about her lectures.Besides, apparently Wes's mind was made.
Trinity stopped short when the ground turned to sand and she looked out to the beach. She produced a sigh. “You have horrible taste in women.” At least speaking on behalf of his dirty ex and interest he had in Trinity herself if that campfire ambush speech did indeed still stand. She took off her boots and defiantly stepped into beach territory until she settled on a place to sit. Trinity crossed her legs and brushed aside a few insignificant grains of sand beside her before grinning up at Wes and patting the area.
Neither of them were in beach appropriate gear but the sound of waves and the ocean view, was always a good and calming sight.
Doubling back to their cabins to get changed and find some swimwear seemed a pocket of time wasted. “You know I'm all backwards,” she pointed out. Wes had spent enough time with her to see that for himself when it came to morals and heated situations. Even in average conversation.
“Like...how I'd endanger my own child's life in high tide or a rip.” That was one of the lighter examples since it was a dilemma far far away from her for now. But the thought of destroying two loved ones with one stone ate at her and she had a surprisingly vivid imagination. Scary at times. It was scarier how much her mind was made on the decision.
Her brows furrowed. “You heard that whole who would you rescue between your niece/nephew and own kid drowning dilemma?”
"Shame on you..." She was on her way out before deciding against it. "It’s not bad enough that I blame myself every night over all of this but now you do? I saw you as my best friend… And I thought that I had at least a fraction of that respect from you. Did I ask you to come back to the Underworld for me? No I didn’t." She stepped towards him making him clench his fists by his sides. "Did I know that Alex was going to go American Psycho on Jennova? No I didn’t. Because if I did I would have stopped her… Even if that meant my own life because I knew it would have caused you pain. That’s the last thing I want to see… You or my brother or my dick of a boyfriend hurt." So practically everyone on camp, big whoop he silently remarked. He had to.
"And obviously you are too busy drowning in your own self loathing and pity to remember that I was the one who cared enough to bury your sister. And that last night I came to you. Not Ajax. Not Alex. You…. Because you’re my friend David and until today I actually thought you saw me as a friend too." David stared at her coldly. If he hated Daniel enough, he might have made him an example of the damage a loved ones death could do and the trust issues it could bring. But he didn't have to justify himself to her.
Once she stormed out, he dropped his defensive posture. He felt awful for the feelings he had inflicted on Andy. He'd never be able to let the girl die though, even if it ruined Ajax.
"That was kind of.."
"I know." David cut off. Colder than his usual self. "It's for the best."
"For you or for her?" Daniel wore the automatic disbelief of either option on his face.
"Both," he answered. He didn't want Andy around for a number of reasons. One he was getting far too attached and that made her a weakness and possibly something for Hades to use again. Two, she was a magnet to Ajax. That was just reality. Three, it was always going to end badly. David just preferred the band-aid method and ripped it off sooner before they were let down by and grew to hate each other.
Andy had given David a piece of her mind right back. But Daniel couldn't even praise how it was good for her because things got so intense between the two. It was similar to witnessing a bad break up and in a sense it was a break up. A mean, awful friend break up.
When Daniel tried to approach David after it and point out how incredibly harsh he was, David interrupted.
David's fist slammed on the table. "I know! 'She's flawless, she's perfect, she's an angel,'" he exaggerated. "Which is why she needs to get as far away from the devil as possible." He massaged his temples. "One day it's going to be me against Ajax. Think about it, he takes over Mount Olympus and I take over the Underworld. I try even the playing field, kill Alex, he's going to get in the way."
Daniel sighed out but let David go on with his speech.
"There is no middle ground. Andy will either be mentally torn or betray me. I don't want my hopes up."
Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek. As much as Daniel wanted to disregard the possibility, knowing the Underworld Alpha and Olympus Alpha, they could very well be due for civil war. Or a war in the future. "Can't you just tell her that? Or say you're sorry at least." Daniel suggested.
David took a while to process it with a few antsy movements, shifting positions and the littlest finger twitches before shaking his head slowly. "I don't think she wants to see me for a while."
"She came to see you today!"
David nodded once and they switched positions.
Daniel waited outside while David took a step into Andy's little glass box cube she called a cabin. As agreed there would be no eavesdropping or overheard arguments/conversations that weren't meant for him but he'd be nearby enough.
Daniel turned on his heels and took a few decent strides away like playing 'what's the time Mr. Wolf'
Andy sighed as she rested her forehead against the tile wall. She ran her hands back through her wet hair as she tried to calm herself down. Her eyes shut as she tried to keep herself from crying. She sniffled a bit as she took a deep breath. After giving herself a moment to calm down, she finally let herself get clean.
She turned off the shower and stepped out. As she was drying her hair and prepared to step out into her room she heard Daniel call out, "Hey, Ando, can we talk?" Andy sighed. She thought she'd at least have an hour to regroup but it wasn't surprising that he came right after she stormed out.
"Yeah... Just give me a second," she called towards her brother. Andy looked down and knew she didn't want to walk out in just a towel. So with a snap of her fingers she was dressed, her wet hair dried and braided over her left shoulder. She hung up her towel and then stepped out of the bathroom as she tightened the flannel around her waist.
Andy came to an abrupt halt when she stepped out into her room, a soft gasp escaped her lips. "Daniel..." she cursed under her breath as she crossed her arms over her chest. There were many rude and snide things that came to her mind to say towards him but she said none of them. "What do you want?"
"Stop. I am one of the worse people on camp for starting fights. And I don't want anybody fighting my battles for me. Not just because of my pride but I don't want it becoming their battle too. Having to look over their shoulder, get their hands dirty.”
Wes held up his hands in a surrendering manner while shrugging his shoulders. He gave Trinity his best attempt at a 'yes ma'am I'll try' smile.
“You have horrible taste in women.”
"Guilty as charged." Wes stepped out of his shoes and also removed his jacket, laying it upon them. He proceeded to walk forward, wiggling his toes in the sand. "I guess I like a woman who is independent. And one who genuinely would try to get to know me instead of the gift... or curse I have received from my mother."
He watched Trinity take a seat and pat the ground beside her for him to sit. Wes slowed moved to sit beside her, leaning back on his palms, crossing his ankles before him.
“You know I'm all backwards. Like...how I'd endanger my own child's life in high tide or a rip.”
Wes sat up, looking over at her. "What are you talking about?"
“You heard that whole who would you rescue between your niece/nephew and own kid drowning dilemma?”
"So how does that make you backwards?" Wes' brows furrowed as he cupped his hands together watching the waves. "Well... I mean no one wants to lose their own child, but that would be a burden you alone would have to suffer. Where as if you let your niece or nephew die that's causing someone else's grief... It just means you wouldn't want to put someone else through that loss. I find that honorable not backwards."
He raked his hands through the sand for a moment before he continued. "You're a good person Trinity." Wes glanced down when he felt his fingertips brush something, a small oyster. With a little bit of effort he was able to open it and smiled when he saw a small pale pink pearl inside. He pulled it out before taking Trinity's hand and placing it in her palm. Wes' gaze drifted up to meet hers giving her a soft smile. "You shouldn't be so hard on yourself."
She turned off the shower and stepped out. As she was drying her hair and prepared to step out into her room she heard Daniel call out, "Hey, Ando, can we talk?" Andy sighed. She thought she'd at least have an hour to regroup but it wasn't surprising that he came right after she stormed out.
"Yeah... Just give me a second," she called towards her brother. Andy looked down and knew she didn't want to walk out in just a towel. So with a snap of her fingers she was dressed, her wet hair dried and braided over her left shoulder. She hung up her towel and then stepped out of the bathroom as she tightened the flannel around her waist.
Andy came to an abrupt halt when she stepped out into her room, a soft gasp escaped her lips. "Daniel..." she cursed under her breath as she crossed her arms over her chest. There were many rude and snide things that came to her mind to say towards him but she said none of them. "What do you want?"
***
"Stop. I am one of the worse people on camp for starting fights. And I don't want anybody fighting my battles for me. Not just because of my pride but I don't want it becoming their battle too. Having to look over their shoulder, get their hands dirty.”
Wes held up his hands in a surrendering manner while shrugging his shoulders. He gave Trinity his best attempt at a 'yes ma'am I'll try' smile.
“You have horrible taste in women.”
"Guilty as charged." Wes stepped out of his shoes and also removed his jacket, laying it upon them. He proceeded to walk forward, wiggling his toes in the sand. "I guess I like a woman who is independent. And one who genuinely would try to get to know me instead of the gift... or curse I have received from my mother."
He watched Trinity take a seat and pat the ground beside her for him to sit. Wes slowed moved to sit beside her, leaning back on his palms, crossing his ankles before him.
“You know I'm all backwards. Like...how I'd endanger my own child's life in high tide or a rip.”
Wes sat up, looking over at her. "What are you talking about?"
“You heard that whole who would you rescue between your niece/nephew and own kid drowning dilemma?”
"So how does that make you backwards?" Wes' brows furrowed as he cupped his hands together watching the waves. "Well... I mean no one wants to lose their own child, but that would be a burden you alone would have to suffer. Where as if you let your niece or nephew die that's causing someone else's grief... It just means you wouldn't want to put someone else through that loss. I find that honorable not backwards."
He raked his hands through the sand for a moment before he continued. "You're a good person Trinity." Wes glanced down when he felt his fingertips brush something, a small oyster. With a little bit of effort he was able to open it and smiled when he saw a small pale pink pearl inside. He pulled it out before taking Trinity's hand and placing it in her palm. Wes' gaze drifted up to meet hers giving her a soft smile. "You shouldn't be so hard on yourself."
What was Theo to say? Of course he would help hunt her down. He liked Alex, with all her feistiness and good intentions. Nodding again to show his intentions of helping, Theo walked straight past Ajax, out of his cabin, and to the med hut. He heard Ajax speak again behind him, "She better have a damn good reason for doing this."
Theo spoke loudly, so Ajax could hear him from behind, "I'm sure she has a reason, but either way, I'll do my best to find her. Your sister is smart, but she can't take on all of our enemies on her own." Upon approaching the med hut, Theo slowed down to pick up any signs. He entered the hut, heading towards the bed to pick up on her scent. That proved to be unnecessary though, as Alex had left tracks that were easy to follow considering she was still wearing her heels from the party the night before. Theo glanced behind him at the brother, "It may be tough to see once we get out of the open part of camp, but these tracks head that way, towards the cabins. Let's go." He gestured along the trail Alex left behind before following to the side of it, so as not to interfere with the tracks.
Theo wasn't surprised at all that the tracks led them straight to Duke's cabin. It was obvious that everyone here, especially the Zeus children, trusted Duke. He was a solid guy. Jiggling the knob, they found the door to be locked. Nothing Theo couldn't handle with one swift kick to the area just below the door knob. Shooting a glance at Ajax, Theo entered the cabin. He wondered if Ajax felt betrayed by Duke. Theo glanced around for any signs or clues to what happened after Alex arrived, but there wasn't much a miss. It was silent. Clearly they were no longer at the cabin, but nothing appeared out of place. There was no struggle. Duke had left of his own accord. They had to have went back out through the front door considering it was locked, so Theo retraced to the door, searching for a new set of tracks.
He spotted the much less discernible tracks as they trailed off into the thick of the forest. Theo once again motioned for Ajax to follow him before returning to his focus intently to the task of tracking. He was almost certain the tracks were so faint that he was the only one at camp with the ability to follow them. They led the duo through the woods, around to the back side of camp. As they approached the stables, Theo's expression went grim. He already had an idea of what had happened. Alex had left on Pegasus. If this was the case, then there was practically nothing Theo could do to trace where they went after leaving camp. Pegasus was a magical creature designed for quick getaways. The majestic flying beast wouldn't leave a trace or even a scent behind.
Sure enough, Theo was right. The tracks converged with a few hoof marks in the ground where Pegasus had landed and taken off. Theo groaned in frustration, scratching his head. Facing Ajax, he delivered the bad news, "Unfortunately, this is as far as even I can track them. As I'm sure you picked up on, your sister and Duke left on Pegasus. Pegasus isn't just a toy or a pretty pony. Pegasus is a highly trained magical creature. Zeus made Pegasus to be swift and untraceable in case Alex ever got in a sticky situation. He doesn't even leave behind a scent. There's nothing I can really do." Theo frowned at the ground, wishing he could do more. Looking back up, he said, "But hey, if she is with Duke, I'm sure she is okay. He wouldn't have gone if it wasn't important. Do you have any idea where they could've went. We'll go there, right now!"
"So how does that make you backwards? Well... I mean no one wants to lose their own child, but that would be a burden you alone would have to suffer. Where as if you let your niece or nephew die that's causing someone else's grief... It just means you wouldn't want to put someone else through that loss. I find that honorable not backwards." She nodded along slowly since that was her logic.
“Are you familiar with human biology?” She joked, raising her brows knowingly. “It takes two to tango so I’d also be putting my significant other through suffering. You can’t really win.” Which was always the point of moral dilemmas but it still made her unhappy and grumbley.
“I’ll see what I can do,” was all she promised with a quick wink then placed the item in her pocket carefully.
She risked a glance to him again and cocked her head, slowly forming another grin at her own intrigue. She could never stop with the curiosity and prying and it must've been an annoying quirk by now. Her brows furrowed however, as she pondered over the next stirring question which was personal and could have been upsetting to him but she couldn't see any sense to it. Trinity drew random patterns in the sand. “So...how is it a woman cheats on somebody such as yourself? Son of Aphrodite terms and general Wesley Preston terms.” Trinity eyed him over hoping her question hadn't hit a nerve. In what world was it okay to ask why a former lover cheated on you? she scolded herself. Trinity waved her hand across the space between them wishing it would erase the query. “Forget I asked.”
He remained near her door as an unwelcomed guess should be, prepared to leave. Not without saying all he needed though. "I know I've been cold to you lately and there were definitely some things said that shouldn't have been said on my part. And I won't justify that with Jenn's death...But I do care about you and we are - were - " His hands collapsed by his side. He didn't even know. "friends. I just thought...you've always had my back. But at some stage my luck's got to run out and I really don't want to get my hopes up to have them knocked down again." David was explaining the best he could. "I hate Alex and Ajax." David shrugged. That was one of the more well known facts and more natural things for him to voice and there was no helping that but it did contribute to his argument. "One day it's going to come down to me or him in some shape or another and I don't expect you to take my side. Caught in the crossfire is no place for you to be either. So...I suppose I chose to push you away early."
David buried his hands in his pants pockets. "I didn't mean for you to infer that I think your life is less than it is either. I'd save you all over again if I had to," he assured lowly. Not even in the 'having to' case but she got the point.
While he was all confessions he may as well have gone 100%. Besides, it might have been the brick wall he needed from her. "And..." he shifted his weight and rubbed the back of his neck."This morning I dug up Jenn. Tried to put her in one piece again." He found a spot on the wall to shift his gaze towards as his tongue pressed to his cheek. There was no way to reach peace after that. David wouldn't play offense again though until this other impending war was done. "Tried to bring her back. But..." He gestured to the emptiness around him rocking back on his heels. "Obviously she's a no show."
"Until we find what I've come for," she offered as response.
Duke pursed his lips but had no choice but to accept her odd and cryptic reason. His eyes fell upon the tabloid and he felt his jaw clench. They were too rash and hasty for their media and to assure all was well.
"I have a feeling we're--" Duke turned to her then followed her gaze. He quickly flickered his sights back on Alex. "--Can you sense that?"
Neither Duke nor Ajax had to be overbearing of her if she restrained her impulses. At times it was endearing at other times it was dangerous and not appreciated. Duke removed his arm from being a blockade but kept her within reach. As long as the case was deemed close, Duke could place his hands on the property’s door and nudge it open with ease and a clear conscience. He didn't want to touch more than what was necessary so he clicked his fingers for friction summoning a spark then a flame to illuminate the way. Slowly he headed to the kitchen, glancing back to Alex to check this was all okay by her. Whatever they were sensing it needed investigation but Alex was also entitled to call it off and that'd be okay with emotions at a high. Duke couldn't imagine how she was feeling, but he felt they were close.
"I'm here to say sorry. Not because I have to but because I am and you should know that." Andy's brows raised as she shifted her wait from one foot to the other. She half expected Daniel to be the one who forced him to apologize or suffer a cabin full of zombies or something.
"I know I've been cold to you lately and there were definitely some things said that shouldn't have been said on my part. And I won't justify that with Jenn's death...But I do care about you and we are - were - friends." She inhaled sharply. Was this his way of saying it was a nice run and all but we should go our separate ways. "I just thought...you've always had my back. But at some stage my luck's got to run out and I really don't want to get my hopes up to have them knocked down again. One day it's going to come down to me or him in some shape or another and I don't expect you to take my side. Caught in the crossfire is no place for you to be either. So...I suppose I chose to push you away early."
"I didn't mean for you to infer that I think your life is less than it is either. I'd save you all over again if I had to." She prepared to speak but when it was apparent he wasn't quite done, she waited. "And... This morning I dug up Jenn. Tried to put her in one piece again. Tried to bring her back. But... Obviously she's a no show."
Andy took a deep breath taking that all in. When she finally registered what he said in the concluding part of his statement she held up her index finger. Taking a step forward, she parted her lips and then waved off what thought she had. "I'll come back to that one later..."
She sighed, running her hands over her face before she spoke. "Look, David... I care about you and Ajax both... Equally. And there is nothing either one of you could say or do to make me think otherwise. And I'm not saying that either one of you is trying to turn me against the other but..." Andy scratched her head trying to find words.
"I won't choose." She put out her hands in a surrendering manner as she shrugged her shoulders. "I refuse... And if I get caught in the crossfire then so be it. But that's not today and I'll cross that bridge when I get there." Andy didn't want David taking her words and using them to prove his point. He couldn't get rid of her that easily.
"I need my friend... I need you." She sighed giving it to him plainly. "If there comes a day when you decide you want nothing to do with me... Then I'll leave if that's what you truly want. But until that day, I'm not going anywhere." She held his gaze for a long moment. Her expression saddened but entirely truthful. She let her hands fall to her side with a sigh. She wasn't the type of person to turn her back on someone or choose sides. David needed to believe that. "I just need you to trust me," she said barely above a whisper.
“Are you familiar with human biology? It takes two to tango so I’d also be putting my significant other through suffering. You can’t really win.”
Wes scoffed, playing dumb. "What? It takes two people to have sex? Boy have I been doing it wrong." He rolled his eyes as he laughed and elbowed her teasingly.
When Trinity smiled towards him after he gave her the pearl, he could have sworn he saw her cheeks flush. Wes couldn't help but smile from that and looked ahead so she didn't feel embarrassed. “I’ll see what I can do," She said as winked towards him and put the pearl in her pocket.
There was a comfortable silence between then as Wes watched the waves slowly roll in. Of course, it wasn't long before something triggered Trinity's interest. He had noticed she often had random thoughts she wanted to ask or share. Wes didn't mind it though, at least she didn't seemed to be bored or annoyed by him. “So...how is it a woman cheats on somebody such as yourself? Son of Aphrodite terms and general Wesley Preston terms.” She then waved off the question. "Forget I asked."
"Well last time I checked, mind reading wasn't an Aphrodite born gift," Wes teased before he glanced down at his hands in the sand and shrugged his shoulders. "But I don't know... I think they originally only dated me for this," he motioned to his face. He wasn't trying to be cocky or narcissistic. Everyone knew Aphrodite kids were unnaturally attractive. "I guess this," he pointed to his heart, "wasn't good enough for them to stay."
Wes sighed softly, as he moved to his feet. He rolled up his pant legs before stepping into the tide. His hands slid into his pocket as he took in the view silently for a long while. "I can't use my powers on someone... Wes turned around to look towards Trinity. "Make them fall in love with me. Just doesn't feel right... morally." He shrugged his shoulders while giving a weak laugh. "That's not real love."
"I know I've been cold to you lately and there were definitely some things said that shouldn't have been said on my part. And I won't justify that with Jenn's death...But I do care about you and we are - were - friends." She inhaled sharply. Was this his way of saying it was a nice run and all but we should go our separate ways. "I just thought...you've always had my back. But at some stage my luck's got to run out and I really don't want to get my hopes up to have them knocked down again. One day it's going to come down to me or him in some shape or another and I don't expect you to take my side. Caught in the crossfire is no place for you to be either. So...I suppose I chose to push you away early."
"I didn't mean for you to infer that I think your life is less than it is either. I'd save you all over again if I had to." She prepared to speak but when it was apparent he wasn't quite done, she waited. "And... This morning I dug up Jenn. Tried to put her in one piece again. Tried to bring her back. But... Obviously she's a no show."
Andy took a deep breath taking that all in. When she finally registered what he said in the concluding part of his statement she held up her index finger. Taking a step forward, she parted her lips and then waved off what thought she had. "I'll come back to that one later..."
She sighed, running her hands over her face before she spoke. "Look, David... I care about you and Ajax both... Equally. And there is nothing either one of you could say or do to make me think otherwise. And I'm not saying that either one of you is trying to turn me against the other but..." Andy scratched her head trying to find words.
"I won't choose." She put out her hands in a surrendering manner as she shrugged her shoulders. "I refuse... And if I get caught in the crossfire then so be it. But that's not today and I'll cross that bridge when I get there." Andy didn't want David taking her words and using them to prove his point. He couldn't get rid of her that easily.
"I need my friend... I need you." She sighed giving it to him plainly. "If there comes a day when you decide you want nothing to do with me... Then I'll leave if that's what you truly want. But until that day, I'm not going anywhere." She held his gaze for a long moment. Her expression saddened but entirely truthful. She let her hands fall to her side with a sigh. She wasn't the type of person to turn her back on someone or choose sides. David needed to believe that. "I just need you to trust me," she said barely above a whisper.
***
“Are you familiar with human biology? It takes two to tango so I’d also be putting my significant other through suffering. You can’t really win.”
Wes scoffed, playing dumb. "What? It takes two people to have sex? Boy have I been doing it wrong." He rolled his eyes as he laughed and elbowed her teasingly.
When Trinity smiled towards him after he gave her the pearl, he could have sworn he saw her cheeks flush. Wes couldn't help but smile from that and looked ahead so she didn't feel embarrassed. “I’ll see what I can do," She said as winked towards him and put the pearl in her pocket.
There was a comfortable silence between then as Wes watched the waves slowly roll in. Of course, it wasn't long before something triggered Trinity's interest. He had noticed she often had random thoughts she wanted to ask or share. Wes didn't mind it though, at least she didn't seemed to be bored or annoyed by him. “So...how is it a woman cheats on somebody such as yourself? Son of Aphrodite terms and general Wesley Preston terms.” She then waved off the question. "Forget I asked."
"Well last time I checked, mind reading wasn't an Aphrodite born gift," Wes teased before he glanced down at his hands in the sand and shrugged his shoulders. "But I don't know... I think they originally only dated me for this," he motioned to his face. He wasn't trying to be cocky or narcissistic. Everyone knew Aphrodite kids were unnaturally attractive. "I guess this," he pointed to his heart, "wasn't good enough for them to stay."
Wes sighed softly, as he moved to his feet. He rolled up his pant legs before stepping into the tide. His hands slid into his pocket as he took in the view silently for a long while. "I can't use my powers on someone... Wes turned around to look towards Trinity. "Make them fall in love with me. Just doesn't feel right... morally." He shrugged his shoulders while giving a weak laugh. "That's not real love."
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Ajax remained at Theo's heels, keeping behind him while he wandered towards the med hut. "I'm sure she has a reason, but either way, I'll do my best to find her. Your sister is smart, but she can't take on all of our enemies on her own." Ajax swallowed, causing his Adam's apple to bob in his throat. He didn't want to picture those kinds of threats in his head, playing them out like some bad nightmare he couldn't shake off, but Theo was right.
"It may be tough to see once we get out of the open part of the camp, but these tracks head that way, towards the cabins. Let's go." He gestured, causing Ajax to pick up his pace a little more quickly. Hopefully, the trail was getting hot and not cold. They had reached the workshop where Duke worked and lived, and to no surprise, the door had been locked. Theo jiggled the handle before kicking it open, which caused Ajax to raise his brows and looking the guy over. He didn't expect that from him.
"But hey, if she is with Duke, I'm sure she is okay. He wouldn't have gone if it wasn't important. Do you have any idea where they could've went. We'll go there, right now!" was he serious? Ajax wasn't a psychic last time he checked. She was definitely going to have a babysitter after this stunt.
Ajax crouched down to the balls of his feet, his arms resting on his thighs. "Maybe she's gone back home to get herself some proper closure. She's probably feeling guilty for what has happened and thinks it's all her fault. I should have known she'd act out like she did."
****
Duke's arm stretched out in front of her like a blockade, causing her to walk into it. her hand held onto his arm gently as she looked to him. "Let’s be careful here, okay?" He turned to look back at her, and she nodded. "okay," she told him gently, her voice a little quiet, but still loud enough for Duke to hear without straining to catch her words. He moved his arm away, then led the way inside, causing a spark to illuminate the darkened kitchen. He glanced back to her, causing her to smile. She was fine, they were fine. While taking in the kitchen and the foyer, she wandered off into her only little word for a moment. She hadn't been home in months, but since what happened... her home didn't feel like home at all. It had died along with her mother.
"What? It takes two people to have sex? Boy have I been doing it wrong." She couldn't help but laugh too with a shake of her head.
"Well last time I checked, mind reading wasn't an Aphrodite born gift." She supposed she had walked into that. All they could do was speculate what drives other people to do what but it still didn't make sense to her. Yes, his looks were undeniably attractive but him as a person or his heart as he pointed to, was always part of the attraction. Or so Trinity found. Then, to not only lose that but completely blow it up by cheating was incomprehensible.
Trinity was never good with comfort or words for that matter. Until she could think of something to offer she kept drawing in the sand. Even as he moved into the tide, she focused on keeping her gaze set downward.
"I can't use my powers on someone..." Wes spoke instead causing her eyes to drift up to him.
Trinity nodded. Love wasn't her department but she understood. “I know. I’m sorry for what she did to you. But I think you can do better and find love the natural way. 120%.” She got to her feet dusting herself off and stood where the water met the sand, granting Wes plenty of personal space still. “You're a pretty great guy Wesley. You do more than fine without powers, trust me.” Before she could go on a tangent about how great he was and how he deserved and could find genuine love, and how amazing his values and morals were, she caught herself. “And that's all I'm going to say before your ego blows up and I hurt myself.” She chuckled quietly.
“You know though...” she marked a X in the sand with her foot debating then whether it was her way of fidgeting or a pouncing position. “since you're not awful company but have had a pretty...well, pretty shit run of luck, you can crash in my cabin whenever you need or seek me out whenever.” Trinity pursed her lips. “You shouldn't be taken for granted in any way. So my offer stands for as long as you need. And I don't want to get ambushed by any more horror freaks,” she added quickly. Again, just having to cushion that blow to her ego.
"Look, David... I care about you and Ajax both... Equally. And there is nothing either one of you could say or do to make me think otherwise. And I'm not saying that either one of you is trying to turn me against the other but... I won't choose. I refuse. And if I get caught in the crossfire then so be it. But that's not today and I'll cross that bridge when I get there." He had plenty of objections and rebuttals but since he was on thin ice as it was and Andy had let him have all his say, he granted her the same.
"I need my friend... I need you." David looked her up and down and she seemed as always... genuine. He didn't get what she saw in him when she could befriend anybody and did in fact have others. "If there comes a day when you decide you want nothing to do with me... Then I'll leave if that's what you truly want. But until that day, I'm not going anywhere." David nodded steadily since he'd appreciate her cooperation in advance when the day came. It sounded fair all around. "I just need you to trust me," she said so quietly David almost missed it.
"I want to trust you. Just..." Andy hadn't done anything but build towards his trust in the time they've known each other. David didn't have to be an open book but have a little more faith in her. "Fine," he said.
Suddenly he couldn't find much more to say or do in her cabin. His function and purpose there slowly withered out. He cleared his throat. "Thank you. For giving me a chance to talk to you about it." Part of him tempted to hug it out yet instead, he lowered his head like a mini bow and left her to her day.
He still looked in the direction of Andy's cabin intently wondering what their fate would become. Maybe it was a full blown fight, maybe they'd hug and make up but eventually he decided it didn't concern him and they were adults and whatever would be would be.
"Can I show you something?"
"Depends what it is." Daniel looked him over with both eyes now and arched up a brow suggestively, which incidentally, the son of Tyche took offense to. "I'm kidding, go on," Daniel dismissed the joke.
He prodded Daniel's forehead with two fingers. "A potential future."
Daniel was alone under the tree again and rubbed his head before rubbing his legs. So he was day dreaming about guys he barely knew now?
He forgot about that the moment he thought he heard something calling to him at a distance. Like an instinct he couldn't fight however, he was propelled towards the source despite the back of his mind acknowledging danger. He heard these deceptive melodic chimes out of place in the great open water. He'd paddle there if it meant finding the host of a goddess' voice that was no doubt exquisitely beautiful. Perhaps even better than that of the sweet pitches she called out. As he drew nearer, the promising sound grew clearer and louder. She came into view sat on a rock, awaiting his company.
Daniel hardly paid it mind but automatically stripped himself off to remain in his underwear, then got in the water to swim to the rock she occupied.
Light dainty figures came to rest upon his shoulders meanwhile breasts were pressed to his back gently. Daniel looked over his shoulder with a knowing smirk and sure enough there the beauty was. She returned a flirty smile of her own as her hands slowly slid down his back, keeping her eyes locked on him. Her lips edged closer as if she was going to kiss him but the moment Daniel leaned in, she grinned and pulled away. She was a mischievous little thing. Perhaps even a trouble maker like him only far better at singing and full of irresistible sex appeal. She used his shoulders as a brace above water and leaned in this time. A kiss was all he needed in that moment. Just one. Their lips mashed together finally as he sunk lower and lower.
The next comprehensible thing was the desire for air. Daniel shot up to the surface immediately gasping and struggled to land. He climbed out of the lake looking like he escaped some sea monster and climbed a few feet away panting to fill his lungs. Daniel glanced over his shoulder half expecting to be followed by the lethal beauty then collapsed on his stomach. "Fuck me," he exhaled.
Daniel typically didn't have body issues but the whole where, why and how context made it a bit awkward. When he tried to snap some clothes on himself, he was unsuccessful. He stood there snapping his fingers some more but resumed to be that half naked guy standing in the hall clicking.
After reuniting with his clothes and abit of a talk with the son of Tyche, along his next pacing path he managed a smile seeing David come back down the opposite way. “How’d it go?”
David shrugged nonchalantly. “The air’s cleared at least.”
He wanted to hear better but there was minimal he could do. Even if he wanted to. “Hey, I don’t think you should be alone at this time,” Daniel voiced truthfully. “Do you know anything on sirens?”
For once he roused more than an indifferent, cold or disapproving face expression from David. There was confusion and intrigue in a single brow lift. “You mean ‘sing a lonely sailor a song and drown you’ siren? Because that’s the extent of my knowledge,’" he seemed to recite with amusement. “Why? Thinking of conjuring up a woman of the sea that will surely be your impending doom?”
Daniel cracked a smile letting the gravity of the recent shake up drift off momentarily. “That would be fun.” Just as quickly he shook it off. “No. I need to find Andy and get that border up. ASAP. You should come with. If siren's are a possibility on this camp then....ladies help us all.”
Duke immediately moved and ripped open the loose floorboard. He cocked his head making what he could of the language, even circling the new source of power to grip every word and what it might have stored within it. The words appeared a riddle. But why? What was the answer anyway? What was this symbol doing here?
As Duke continued to study and circle it, Alex was having her own battle. "It's..." Whatever it was, she was having a hard time getting it out but Duke was deeply trapped in his own head. "Duke," she called instead. That had gained his attention but not quick enough to save her from collapsing. "Alex!" Duke dropped by her and placed a hand on her back trying to lean his head down to catch her eyes. "Are you okay? What's wrong?" Obviously something. People didn't just drop and look ill. Duke picked her up back to her feet slowly, his arms securely around her supporting her weight for as long as she needed. "Come on, we’re getting out of here," he told her leading her outside. Whatever the symbol was or maybe even being there at the house itself, it wasn't good for Alex. It wasn't particularly good for him either as it urged him to leave and he felt physically and even mentally weaker but not to her extent.
Alex stirred and protested. Duke paused surveying her, having embedded respect for her opinion and free will even when her body disagreed. Reluctantly he gave in and doubled back to the missing floorboard and symbol with her. He fed the prompted riddle and symbol fire.
On the day of war...
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
For months hallucinations set in. Her mother had stood in her room most nights to watch her daughter sleep, but one night had been different than the rest since she was looking at her daughter with disappointment. "I raised you to be passionate, caring, kind... you're a monster. A murderer."
"No!" Alex shook her head, her gaze locked on her mother as her eyes filled with tears. She took a couple of steps back.
"You killed a sister, killed me, killed yourself, and now you're killing everyone you've ever loved."
Alex threw her hands over her ears and screwed her eyes tightly shut. "Stop it, please. You're not real." her begging voice shook.
"You don't belong here. They want you dead. They hate you!"
"STOP!" Alex screamed, right before grabbing her bedside table lamp and throwing it towards where her mother had been standing seconds before. Ajax came rushing into the room, witnessing his sister standing by her bed, her right hand over her stomach. Crying. Ajax took a look Across the room and found on the floor a broken lamp.
"Rest.. you need it." he told her, then kissed her forehead. The lump in his throat bobbed as he swallowed. He had to stay strong for her. He left her room once he had tucked her in, but that's when she decided to sneak out and head to those woods. She stopped once she felt as though she had wandered enough, then headed back to camp. The entire time she ignored the hallucinations of her mother and Jenn.
Click me then read on while playing.
The clouds were turning black, but also a burgundy red. Loud crashes of thunder rumbled through the clouds, along with red flashes of light. The other Demigods began to scream as they ran for cover, the lightning was hitting the trees mostly, making them catch on fire. Then came the rain, but it wasn't raining at all...
It was blood.
Like nearly every other day Andy found it more and more difficult to sleep through the night. After tossing and turning for the better part of an hour, she rolled out of bed at the cusp of 5 am. It was so many things that weighed on her, but it seemed that the war was weighed on her most that morning. She soaked in a hot shower for longer than what would have seemed necessary. She let the warmth loosen her muscles and tried to ease away some of her stress.
With a sigh, Andy finally stepped out of the water and got dressed. When the sun seemed to be on the edge of the horizon she stepped out of her cabin. She tucked her iPod in her back pocket and slipped the earbuds into her ears. Once a good song was playing, she started jogging. No destination in mind, she started lapping the camp.
The more her mind worried or wondered, the faster she tried to out run her thoughts and worries. Andy forgot how long she had been running when the skies began to rumble and crack above her. She came to a stop along the trail through the cabins. Her hands raised to pull her head phones from her ears as she looked up at the sky flashing red.
Lightning snapped over head, striking a large branch that stretched overhead. Andy jumped out of the way, tumbling along the ground just before the branch fell to the ground where she was standing. The clouds then parted as a crimson tide began to pour like rain from above. She gasped at the realization that it was blood. Andy quickly pushed off the ground, but the blood rain made her unable to see more than a foot in front of her face.
Andy stretched her hands out before her, waving them back and forth as she tried to run through it and find shelter. Her foot clipped on a step, causing her to fall over onto the porch of a cabin. She stumbled to her feet and hurried to the door. With the blood dripping from her hair into her face, she couldn't tell it was the Valis' cabin she was at. She banged on the door. "Hello?" she called out before coughing on the blood that tainted her mouth.
Wes never went to bed the night before. Unlike everyone else with their infinite abilities, he felt like he needed to train. Everyone at the camp had powers and abilities that'd be useful in a war. But Wes? He had to rely on whatever skills he possessed, which there aren't many.
So day in and day out Wes barely got any sleep or none at all and spent the remaining bit of his time on the training grounds. He could throw a mean spear but his swordsmanship was still mediocre. That morning he did numerous push ups, then chin ups and every other kind of physical training he could. The only thing he could rely on was the fact he was stronger than most. It wasn't much to go off of but it was something. So, Wes wouldn't let his body go to waste and if anything, his muscles were now more lean and strong.
As he bench pressed nearly his own weight, he heard thunder begin to rumble over head. Taken by surprise, Wes nearly dropped the barbell on his chest as he tried to place it on the supports. The first thing that came to his mind was Alex. Was this her doing? Did something happen? But then the skies opened and unleashed a monsoon of blood upon him. He stood there in shock as the thick liquid covered him.
Wes held his hand up to block his eyes as he rain across the grounds of camp. On his way towards the epicenter of the storm, he passed Trinity's cabin. He couldn't help but stop in his tracks and turn around. He hurdled the railing to her porch and quickly closed the distance to her door. "Trinity?" He knocked on the door once, but instead opened it and walked inside.
His chest heaved as he tried to catch his breath, wiping the blood from his eyes. "Trin? Are you here?" Wes couldn't tell if she was there or not. He didn't want to track the bloody mess through her cabin, but he wanted to be sure she was either safe there or he needed to worry more and try to find her.
With a sigh, Andy finally stepped out of the water and got dressed. When the sun seemed to be on the edge of the horizon she stepped out of her cabin. She tucked her iPod in her back pocket and slipped the earbuds into her ears. Once a good song was playing, she started jogging. No destination in mind, she started lapping the camp.
The more her mind worried or wondered, the faster she tried to out run her thoughts and worries. Andy forgot how long she had been running when the skies began to rumble and crack above her. She came to a stop along the trail through the cabins. Her hands raised to pull her head phones from her ears as she looked up at the sky flashing red.
Lightning snapped over head, striking a large branch that stretched overhead. Andy jumped out of the way, tumbling along the ground just before the branch fell to the ground where she was standing. The clouds then parted as a crimson tide began to pour like rain from above. She gasped at the realization that it was blood. Andy quickly pushed off the ground, but the blood rain made her unable to see more than a foot in front of her face.
Andy stretched her hands out before her, waving them back and forth as she tried to run through it and find shelter. Her foot clipped on a step, causing her to fall over onto the porch of a cabin. She stumbled to her feet and hurried to the door. With the blood dripping from her hair into her face, she couldn't tell it was the Valis' cabin she was at. She banged on the door. "Hello?" she called out before coughing on the blood that tainted her mouth.
***
Wes never went to bed the night before. Unlike everyone else with their infinite abilities, he felt like he needed to train. Everyone at the camp had powers and abilities that'd be useful in a war. But Wes? He had to rely on whatever skills he possessed, which there aren't many.
So day in and day out Wes barely got any sleep or none at all and spent the remaining bit of his time on the training grounds. He could throw a mean spear but his swordsmanship was still mediocre. That morning he did numerous push ups, then chin ups and every other kind of physical training he could. The only thing he could rely on was the fact he was stronger than most. It wasn't much to go off of but it was something. So, Wes wouldn't let his body go to waste and if anything, his muscles were now more lean and strong.
As he bench pressed nearly his own weight, he heard thunder begin to rumble over head. Taken by surprise, Wes nearly dropped the barbell on his chest as he tried to place it on the supports. The first thing that came to his mind was Alex. Was this her doing? Did something happen? But then the skies opened and unleashed a monsoon of blood upon him. He stood there in shock as the thick liquid covered him.
Wes held his hand up to block his eyes as he rain across the grounds of camp. On his way towards the epicenter of the storm, he passed Trinity's cabin. He couldn't help but stop in his tracks and turn around. He hurdled the railing to her porch and quickly closed the distance to her door. "Trinity?" He knocked on the door once, but instead opened it and walked inside.
His chest heaved as he tried to catch his breath, wiping the blood from his eyes. "Trin? Are you here?" Wes couldn't tell if she was there or not. He didn't want to track the bloody mess through her cabin, but he wanted to be sure she was either safe there or he needed to worry more and try to find her.
Each day she pushed her limits. Each day she also felt more angry and impulsive on these killer instincts. But Trinity was an exceptional hider of this when it came to face to face encounters but let it loose on Daniel's illusions and training.
Something she had grown accustomed to was the temper tantrums of Zeus and his kids that led to freak and raging storms. But for the lightning to be red and the sky pour down crimson on Trinity and others as unfortunate to be stuck outside...that wasn't them.
She closed her eyes compelled to soak it up and endure momentarily. Was this what the war would be like? Trinity couldn't even decipher if she felt scared or empowered. Truthfully she was stuck somewhere in the middle and that frightened her most. Once her eyes snapped open her stomach wrenched to the extent of nausea and pain, making her double over. The blood raced down her hair and clothes and she straightened steadily. Trinity got her bearings of her surroundings and broke into a run.
If the thunder wasn't rattling the whole place, the wind was threatening the whole structure to fall apart or drop a tree on them. “And these little gods chose the house of straw.”
Though he chuckled there was an edge to his voice. “Speak for yourself. I’m running to my cabin soon,” he said glancing up to the roof. “You can come.”
She shook her head. “I got my own cabin.”
They both peeked out from the table and he made a break for it. Trinity didn't even know where her cabin was exactly from this pathetic attempt at shelter or a tool shelter place.
The single window finally burst and Trinity instantly covered her face and tucked her legs to her chest.
She wasn't scared of the blood rain, not nearly as much as her own mind and being but she stayed there. Maybe once the storm and blood passed and quiet came, she'd get her thoughts clear. A little sadistic tick in her loved the rain associating it with the blood of her foes that met their brutal and deserving ends and she and Ares stood on a mountain, two lions among lambs. It provoked her in such a thrilling and exciting way.
It was so wrong.
Monsters should be isolated. She lowered her head and hugged her knees planning to stay there until that burning desire and images of violence subdued.
David and Jenn owned their cold blooded, murderous status. Alex was still an idiot in denial trying to justify her reasons and earn the approval and affections of others like claiming she was innocent. Big word and that was a big statement.
Everyone else could buy into that bullshit but not David. His intentions remained the same.
He was the same for the most part, only he increased his shut down the world time and would encase himself in shadow.
David sat on the porch of his cabin, a fag between his fingers as thunder rumbled through the sky. With the unstable bitch and her brother the sudden storms weren’t surprising anymore. Yet this storm was a delightful change of routine coming down red. He took in a slow drag observing from the safety of the land's structure that made his cabin tuck into a shallow cave. Finally some apocalyptic signs. David smiled and flicked the cigarette out into the blood and headed into the comfort of his cabin. David couldn't wait for it all to end already. One way or the other.
The liquid that poured from the sky wasn't rain of red color as he first thought. Instead it had a different density to it. Daniel took a while to click that it was blood and once he did he freaked out.
"Is this you?"
"What? No! Even I have my limits. Get out of here."
Daniel jogged to his cabin to escape possibly the worse thing nature could give. The perk was it helped him remember he wasn't alone last night and she was still there, rugged up on his couch.
He wiped his hand over his face to get rid of any remaining red specs and mirrored her gorgeous smile joining her on the couch and tucked his own legs under the blanket with her. "You found my stash."
"I did. I'm sorry. I couldn't help myself. I don't want to overstep any boundaries." Her eyes looked him over before her smile extended to a coy grin and she hid her face in his shoulder.
"No, it's okay. I like that you feel comfortable here. And I especially like what happened last night. I had a great time. Did you?" He smiled looking into her eyes, studying her expressions carefully.
"I did." She was on the verge of giggling and she nodded. "I really did." A delicate finger traced his jaw line. "What's going on outside? You looked a little frazzled at first."
Daniel pursed his lips. He didn't want to ruin the moment for them but all it took was a glance outside and she'd see for herself. "It's a really abnormal storm.”
She swiveled around to face the window and she frowned. "Oh my god. It's-"
"I know but since we're pretty home bound we can just hang here. Netlfix and chill." He smirked and chuckled.
At first she seemed to be endeared by his natural mischievous charm then she shook herself out of it. "But still don't you think we should do something? I mean the whole area...all of Camp Athens is our home and it's an intense storm and raining blood! Doesn't that require a bit of investigation at least?"
"Well what can we do? Unless you want to actually bathe in blood. I didn't know you were a spawn of Ares."
The points and counter points continued until Daniel's side won over. Until the awful storm passed, they'd stay inside since it's all they could do. Instead they threw around blind theories of whose doing it was and what it could mean until they became content again, nestled to each others bodies pretending to watch whatever was on the tv.
They talked about their experiences with their shoes in the other's world.
Caitlin didn't see complete destruction and impulsiveness or belittle his habit to conjure or summon obstacles. Daniel didn't see her and her powers as just a pretentious prude's.
The storm that presented itself was a freak of nature. Although nature had nothing to do with it he mentally added gazing out his workshop's window. Also out in the storm he noticed was a person. Alex. He rushed around to the front of his workshop and she was still there, just standing there like she was in some other world. "Alex." He looked up to the sky under his own secure roof and not drenched in blood like her. The storm didn’t look like it’d let up any time soon. "Alex," he called one more time.
It became clear she wasn’t responding to him for some reason or another and he ran out there to collect her. Duke took her hand and waist and dragged her into cover in his workshop. "Are you okay?" He asked looking her over.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"Thank you" she hugged herself before shivering a little, then took the seat he offered to her, drank the hot drink, and then cleaned herself off with the towel as best she could. He took her hands into his much larger ones once she felt more relaxed.
"You need to be honest with me okay? What's going on? We need your head in the game. You and Ajax both. More than ever. Especially now."
Alex let out a sigh, her hands holding onto his still. She didn't want him to leave her side since she could feel danger lurking around the corner. Duke, more than capable of handling himself, had never once put himself before others, and that is what scared her the most since he wasn't that much different from Ajax. They'd both try to be heroes. "You're right I'm sorry, it's just..." she got up from where she sat, ready to head back out there. "..We need to get Ajax and warn the others. Something feels wrong."
*******
*******
Alex snapped her head towards the door the second she heard that Bell, then looked to Duke. "You ready?" She furrowed her brows, knowing this was it. The war was coming.
The bell rang suddenly which meant some poor soul panicked and knew it was as good as the beginning of the plague. David obeyed the warning sound however and traveled to the main hall. David scanned the room for Andy unable to
He'd be more than amused to see how whoever- likely Ajax or Alex - could solace people about even nature turning against them. Sometimes the possibility of death had to be embraced and David felt it was a pretty large likelihood without using his foresight of death to see that. How real and how deluded would the leaders be about the issue? Denial wasn't a fighter's tool, it was a kid's tool. If you were stabbed in the heart, you were stabbed in the heart, that was it, lights out, you couldn't deny it.
Andy took the sleeve of her sweatshirt and tried to wipe as much blood from her face as she waited on the porch. The second Ajax opened the door his expression shifted from somewhat annoyed to worried. "What the hell happened?" Her gaze followed his when he looked passed her to see the monsoon of blood. "Alex?"
Andy shook her head while shrugging her shoulders. "I don't know." She looked back towards Ajax, brushing brushing sticky loose hairs from her face. "I've been out jogging since dawn. I hadn't came across anyone, not even when the rain started."
"Get to the main hall. Quickly."
Andy kissed him back, her hand lightly squeezing his before they start in their opposite directions. "Be careful!" She called after him.
It was an odd experience, running through thick heavy rain. It felt like her body was covered in pepto bismal, but without the pink color and minty smell. It seemed like every step she took the ground got more muddy and slippery. In no time, she bursted through the main hall's doors, stopping a few feet inside. She peeled off her sweatshirt and used it to wipe what she could off her face and hair. When she opened her eyes she sees David already seated in the hall.
Andy walked over to him, and took a seat on the chair beside him. Her gaze scanned the hall hoping to see her brother. She tried not to worry about it, yet. Maybe he was on his way there. "So how bad does it look?" She motioned to herself. "Like a took a bath in tomato soup?"
When Wes heard the bell, he didn't worry about making a mess in Trinity's cabin. He'd clean it later if he lived through whatever was coming. He hurried throughout her cabin, checking every room as he called out for her. "Trin?"
When it was obvious she wasn't there, Wes ran out the door and sprinted to the main hall. While running, he slipped and fell on multiple occasions, covering himself more in blood and mud. He ran through the door to the main hall, sighing as he looked around and who had arrived. Not many people were there.
He rubbed some of the blood from his hair and stood in the doorway to the hall, looking out for other campers... or threats. This blood rain was giving him an uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach. Something was coming...
Andy shook her head while shrugging her shoulders. "I don't know." She looked back towards Ajax, brushing brushing sticky loose hairs from her face. "I've been out jogging since dawn. I hadn't came across anyone, not even when the rain started."
"Get to the main hall. Quickly."
Andy kissed him back, her hand lightly squeezing his before they start in their opposite directions. "Be careful!" She called after him.
It was an odd experience, running through thick heavy rain. It felt like her body was covered in pepto bismal, but without the pink color and minty smell. It seemed like every step she took the ground got more muddy and slippery. In no time, she bursted through the main hall's doors, stopping a few feet inside. She peeled off her sweatshirt and used it to wipe what she could off her face and hair. When she opened her eyes she sees David already seated in the hall.
Andy walked over to him, and took a seat on the chair beside him. Her gaze scanned the hall hoping to see her brother. She tried not to worry about it, yet. Maybe he was on his way there. "So how bad does it look?" She motioned to herself. "Like a took a bath in tomato soup?"
***
When Wes heard the bell, he didn't worry about making a mess in Trinity's cabin. He'd clean it later if he lived through whatever was coming. He hurried throughout her cabin, checking every room as he called out for her. "Trin?"
When it was obvious she wasn't there, Wes ran out the door and sprinted to the main hall. While running, he slipped and fell on multiple occasions, covering himself more in blood and mud. He ran through the door to the main hall, sighing as he looked around and who had arrived. Not many people were there.
He rubbed some of the blood from his hair and stood in the doorway to the hall, looking out for other campers... or threats. This blood rain was giving him an uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach. Something was coming...
Daniel was just about to kiss her again before the bell rang out and he hung his head back groaned. Everything was against him expressing his affections towards her.
If the girl he had a spark for wasn't going around kissing and flirting with others, the universe was against him.
"Moment of truth," she said as if it was something to look forward to.
Any meeting or gathering they were all called to, much more with that warning warning bell was bad news. But bless her still for her optimism. "Yes, the sorting hat will reveal which house we belong to. I'm still detecting Ravenclaw. Maybe even Hufflepuff." He wobbled his hand.
Through the gasp there was a smile. "Well you don't need to go because I am 103 percent sure you are in Slytherin. The house of cunning, greed and ambition. With David and nobody else on this camp," she said pointedly.
Daniel grinned and nodded. "We're very self driven men. And uh, Andy...the sister's got to be in Gryffindor."
He sat on his own despite seeing Andy and David. At best he pressed his lips in a line with the eyes he met. One that incidentally communicated his lack of confidence. He was about amusement and entertainment, and pushing limits and training for fun. He always had some element of control. But not with blood rain and whatever curse it meant.
"You're right I'm sorry, it's just..." He wasn't scolding her about it but she got up from where she sat seeming eager to head back outside as Duke's hands slipped back down by his own sides. "..We need to get Ajax and warn the others. Something feels wrong." Duke's eyes followed her every step she made and he was listening intently.
Duke pursed his lips Absolutely something was wrong, the sky was red and it released alike red rapid droplets of blood. While the camp deserved to be informed, he didn't want it to become Alex's task. He swooped in front of her. "Hey, I don't feel good about.." as he was about to express his disapproval the bell sounded.
There was no choice in the matter. "You stay with me, alright?" They really couldn't afford for her to wander off or lose her own mind or sprang an ankle. This was the time for everybody to be at peak performance and as overrated as it sounded, the best version of themselves, physically and mentally at least.
Duke headed to the hall, Alex always within touching distance and sight. It seemed extensive to hover over the daughter of Zeus in such a manner but she was a fragile soul and he feared luck was not on their side.
They made it there in one piece and well enough conditions and for a moment, only a moment, he felt like he could breathe. But the worse was yet to come.
Trinity regrettably paused looking between the direction of the hall and her cabin, clenching her fists. She didn't want to cause grief to the others or be locked out of the hall but she'd hate herself if she didn't get what she needed from her cabin. Trinity broke into a jog.
A small sigh in relief escaped her when she reached her cabin like she somehow expected it to be damaged or ash. She swung open her door, and almost missed a beat spotting the mess of tracks spread throughout her cabin. She paced into her room, rummaged through some drawers until she found what she was looking for, stuffing it in her pockets then came pacing back out mostly relieved the intruder hadn't gotten hands on her prized possessions. Her eyes scanned the inconsistent pattern like they were searching for something but she had to forget about it for now. There were bigger issues.
She ran for the meeting point keeping her head low and trying to dodge large puddles and keep her feet until the moment she was safe and in the hall away from the rain but she still had to make effort to gather herself. Trinity almost passed the bloody and muddy guard before paying him a glance. “Wes!” She pulled herself up short. Part of her wanted to chuckle because she thought she'd never see the day he was so dirty, but majority of her was startled. “Jesus, you okay?” Trinity held his shoulders to study him, her eyes darting up and down and across him. It was definitely his eyes and his frame.
Trinity would have hugged him if time, place and circumstance allowed such a gesture. But screw it. She hugged him tightly anyway, tip toeing so her chin could be pass his shoulder. When she drew back she gave him a small smile and found her own space in the hall standing up. She was much too restless to sit.
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"Hey, I don't feel good about.." She flickers her gaze to the direction the bells coming from, blinking softly before she took one skip in her step towards the door, but stopping the second Duke swooped in-front of her. He towers her with his muscular height, causing her to take one little step back as she looks up to him with a small gentle smile. "You stay with me, alright?" after a second or two, she nodded two little nods before following him out of his workshop, keeping herself within reaching distance as they headed towards the hall. Others were there, luckily, but no sign of her brother just yet. Alex remains with Duke, not leaving his side as she looks around the entire hall. Each one of them covered in the rain, some sitting close and hugging with how cold they felt.
******
After 5 minutes or so, Ajax came through the door covered in the same crimson blood. "Everyone listen up.." he closed the doors and moves to the front of the hall, making himself stand on the stage so they can all see him clearly. His eyes glance around, taking each face into account, and counting every head to make sure no one was missing. "Where's Theo?"
"He's not here yet, but I know he's safe." one of the Demigods spoke up to vouch for him. Ajax nods. "Alright, then you'll have to fill him in on the details." they gave one nod, remaining silent after that to listen to what the son of Zeus has to say.
Andy sat beside him and with that, he smiled slightly. Her sitting by him said that they were okay and more importantly she was okay. Especially with the dialogue that followed. "So how bad does it look?" David paid her an appropriate glance and smiled more. "Like a took a bath in tomato soup?"
"Something like that. Though that's wishful thinking" he admitted compared to the real alternative. "Sure doesn't smell like tomato." As things were though, he didn't have to break off into the mess she really looked like and the hall now smelt like.
David gave Ajax his attention as he spoke up. Usually Daniel fell by his side in these cases and they'd mutter their own mocking thoughts on his speeches, but there was no Daniel and now had been a more intense subject than ever. Though never directly said
But David needed to find his own motivation. If anybody was going to throw the world into damnation it was Hades and him together. Plus, he didn't particularly feel like dying today. He glanced around the hall for those who took up the offer to leave before it was too late and David was honestly expecting a few heads to rise and leave but nobody budged. David was surrounded by what he would have considered days ago as no more than expendable peers but now he saw a unit and a field of young people standing between Titans destructive path.
Not everybody deserved to die today and others refused to die.
"Then get ready for battle." The words and the meaning seemed surreal.
David turned to Andy slowly. "See you on the other side?" He didn't know if that was an appropriate thing to say since he had never been in battle before but he felt some departing gesture was necessary. At the same time, he did not wish for some long winded soppy one.
David got up and inhaled sharply spotting Alex finally looking like the true reflection of her soul. He had done a great favor to date by her, avoiding her at all costs. Spotting her hands in the older demigods though, he saw she was just a girl too. David snarled and paced out for the armoury. He did not condone her or her actions but for now he had to let it go. Bigger fish to fry and all that.
Her presence in the hall had captured a few eyes but Alex had nothing to fret when she was by his side. This wasn't her fault and those that blamed her were just looking for an obtainable target to blame. Easier to believe it's her than the war coming for them.
As Duke stood to attention soldier-like and ready for the orders and march out the hall at the say so, Alex's hand came into contact with his and her fingers slid between his. Duke's peripheral vision saw her look up to him then but Duke kept his eyes dead ahead where Ajax stood but he gave her hand a gentle reassuring squeeze in response.
Ajax admitted that the threat was big, bad, merciless and dangerous and it was coming for them. They had to stand together and fight, do it for their parents and each other. Duke inclined his chin as Ajax looked to him, encouraging him to carry on being honest but inspirational at the same time. Probably his largest leader task and there was no manual for it. He gave the offer for people to even leave if they found it too much but nobody did. Duke smiled a little, proud to be a part of such a loyal and courageous group.
"You. You're going to be fine okay? Stay focused and ambitious. Give them a taste of all your power." Alex could escape the battle without a scratch if she played to her utter strengths. Her small frame and size, ability of flight, ability of electrocution and to summon lightening. All would be a remarkable force.
"Wes!" Trinity said, nearly running past him. Wes was able to relax, no longer being quite as tense seeing as how she was ok. “Jesus, you okay?” Her hands took his shoulders as she looked him up and down.
Wes chuckled, raising a hand to wipe clean his face as best as he could. "I don't think any of this is mine," he said as he glanced over his body. "Sorry about the mess in your cabin, I was worried and—"
Before he could finish his comment, Trinity closed the distance between them. She had to move to her tip-toes so that she was able to rest her chin on his shoulder as she took him in her embrace. Wes smiled, wrapping his arms around her waist. "If I survive this... I promise to clean it." He smiled down at her as she pulled away slowly. Instead of following, he let her find her place in the hall.
Wes remained by the entrance. He didn't know why he felt the need. It wasn't like he was going to tuck tail and run. Maybe he wanted an expendable person closest to danger? Who knew. He stood quiet as he listened to Ajax address the camp. When he asked if anyone wanted to leave, he side stepped out of the doorway to let anyone go. He was surprised when no one came in his direction.
"Then get ready for battle."
Wes inhaled sharply, his arms crossing over his chest as he tensed. He didn't let his face know his inner dread, but inside he was terrified. What was he going to do in a battle? Ok, so he can throw a spear, but what good will that be compared to the others and what they may be facing? He didn't like the sick feeling that grew in his stomach, nagging at him. If you're going to die today, at least make it count.
He glanced in Trinity's direction briefly, then Alex's before he headed out of the main hall. Make it count. Wes wasn't fazed by the crimson rain. His mind was flooded with too many thoughts to care. Ajax said to prepare, so he bee-lined for the armory.
The fact that David smiled at her sarcasm made her own tension fade slightly. Sarcasm was always her defense mechanism and last thing she needed right now was to be too serious. "Something like that. Though that's wishful thinking. Sure doesn't smell like tomato."
Andy snorted a laugh, as she wiped her nose. "You're telling me. I don't know if I'm ever going to get the smell out of my nose. I'll be sneezing red for days." Her gaze drifted to Ajax when he addressed everyone. When his gaze met hers, she tried to give her best reassuring smile. Although she looked tough, her hands were cupped between her knees as her legs bounced. When no one left at the offer, Ajax then told them to get ready for battle.
David slowly turned towards her. "See you on the other side?"
Andy gave a weak laugh. "One trip to the Underworld was enough. Don't make me come down there for you, ok?" Before he could argue, she gave him a quick hug. She pulled away, smiling as she squeezed his upper arm. "Whoever kills the least monsters owes the other a drink."
She was trying her best not to let her worries or emotions get the best of her. Andy went to follow some of the campers to the armory but instead waved her hand circularly around her head. Instantly she was cleaned of blood and in her combat gear that she used for sparring around camp. She stood there frozen in her place, her gaze drifting between Ajax and Daniel. Should she go talk to them? Tell them they're not allowed to die or say... goodbye? She paced momentarily, and instead walked to a window. She rested her hands on the windowsill, looking out through the rain. She pressed her palms down with more pressure to try and stop her trembling. The worst part was she wasn't worried about her own life... But everyone else's.
Wes chuckled, raising a hand to wipe clean his face as best as he could. "I don't think any of this is mine," he said as he glanced over his body. "Sorry about the mess in your cabin, I was worried and—"
Before he could finish his comment, Trinity closed the distance between them. She had to move to her tip-toes so that she was able to rest her chin on his shoulder as she took him in her embrace. Wes smiled, wrapping his arms around her waist. "If I survive this... I promise to clean it." He smiled down at her as she pulled away slowly. Instead of following, he let her find her place in the hall.
Wes remained by the entrance. He didn't know why he felt the need. It wasn't like he was going to tuck tail and run. Maybe he wanted an expendable person closest to danger? Who knew. He stood quiet as he listened to Ajax address the camp. When he asked if anyone wanted to leave, he side stepped out of the doorway to let anyone go. He was surprised when no one came in his direction.
"Then get ready for battle."
Wes inhaled sharply, his arms crossing over his chest as he tensed. He didn't let his face know his inner dread, but inside he was terrified. What was he going to do in a battle? Ok, so he can throw a spear, but what good will that be compared to the others and what they may be facing? He didn't like the sick feeling that grew in his stomach, nagging at him. If you're going to die today, at least make it count.
He glanced in Trinity's direction briefly, then Alex's before he headed out of the main hall. Make it count. Wes wasn't fazed by the crimson rain. His mind was flooded with too many thoughts to care. Ajax said to prepare, so he bee-lined for the armory.
***
The fact that David smiled at her sarcasm made her own tension fade slightly. Sarcasm was always her defense mechanism and last thing she needed right now was to be too serious. "Something like that. Though that's wishful thinking. Sure doesn't smell like tomato."
Andy snorted a laugh, as she wiped her nose. "You're telling me. I don't know if I'm ever going to get the smell out of my nose. I'll be sneezing red for days." Her gaze drifted to Ajax when he addressed everyone. When his gaze met hers, she tried to give her best reassuring smile. Although she looked tough, her hands were cupped between her knees as her legs bounced. When no one left at the offer, Ajax then told them to get ready for battle.
David slowly turned towards her. "See you on the other side?"
Andy gave a weak laugh. "One trip to the Underworld was enough. Don't make me come down there for you, ok?" Before he could argue, she gave him a quick hug. She pulled away, smiling as she squeezed his upper arm. "Whoever kills the least monsters owes the other a drink."
She was trying her best not to let her worries or emotions get the best of her. Andy went to follow some of the campers to the armory but instead waved her hand circularly around her head. Instantly she was cleaned of blood and in her combat gear that she used for sparring around camp. She stood there frozen in her place, her gaze drifting between Ajax and Daniel. Should she go talk to them? Tell them they're not allowed to die or say... goodbye? She paced momentarily, and instead walked to a window. She rested her hands on the windowsill, looking out through the rain. She pressed her palms down with more pressure to try and stop her trembling. The worst part was she wasn't worried about her own life... But everyone else's.
So the culprit revealed himself. The cabin's condition and intruder stress definitely faded. "If I survive this... I promise to clean it." He had said. And clean it, he would because there was no way Wes wasn't making it through this damnable thing.
Her arms folded across her chest and she listened to Ajax's speech. Maybe the war fast approaching was an explanation to her especially angry tendencies. Maybe deep down, she could feel it coming their way in her bones like they could.
Once the speech evidently concluded her face fell. Others paced out of the hall towards the armoury and they seemed to spread. She found herself bee lining for Ajax. When she was before him she realized how unfair it was for one man to take the heat and responsibility like that but if not him then who else and unfortunately for a literal war, Trinity needed comfort in direction. “Hey, is there a plan or strategy of a sort?” she asked lowly and cast her eyes on his, scanning for his reaction. They would answer him before any verbal response. In this instance she wasn’t challenging his position or say, and she didn’t have any master plan to offer forth. “I mean there are a lot of angles they can come from. I just want to do my part as best as I can,” she explained to him softly.
All it took was one look around the hall to spot Andy and Alex, and she realized she was probably stepping in the way of an important moment to share before the war. To some people family and love was more important, making peace with the past and outcomes of the future with those dearest. Trinity sighed and pressed her tongue to her cheek. “I'll figure something out.” She looked over her shoulder expecting to see Wes still by the door but he had left the building along with most the others.
He tried for inspiration but for the over active minds like Daniel's, they still cringed. They weren't walking out of this nightmare unscathed and it'd be a miracle - whatever was beyond a miracle! - for every one of the individuals in the hall to make it out alive.
"I'm gonna be totally honest here, I was planning to die in my 60's, around family but you guys will do. You're not at the bottom of my people to die in front of list but not the top either," he confessed just quiet enough for the people around him to hear.
He would have spun on his heels and headed outside had he not seen his sister and another figure. He stalked forward slowly, curiosity he supposed of Trinity heading for Ajax and Andy lingering.
He headed for her. "You okay sis? You look like you're ready," he noted and even tried a small smile. He pulled her into a hug and hugged her longer than he meant to before finally releasing. Daniel tapped her chin like she was much younger. "Wish I met you sooner." They could have had years of fun instead of a few months of Summer.
Next, Daniel made a pit stop at Alex. "Sorry we didn't work out. We could have made quite the power couple." He smirked and winked. Always best to keep it short, sweet and sharp.
Then lastly in the round of hall people, Trinity. Once she was done with Ajax of course. "Also, General Blade I think you're right." He pat Trinity's shoulder. "We should approach with direction and purpose. Have a first line of defense, second...something sorted. We're always going to have to improvise at some time but I think structure is a good starting point." Daniel continued to walk slowly while his eyes remained on Trinity expectantly for new and more specific suggestion. "I just want to say as well, now more than ever is the time to unleash your demon. I mean I see it in training. Always on the verge but never fully unlocking the beast. Do it." He gave her a one armed hugged and little jolt in his arm before going outside.
Magic was all he fought with and all he needed.
Hex Code: #0000BF
As he approached camp, he reverted back to his human form. Slicking his hair behind him, he let the cool air rush over his face. Theo had let his hair grow out. He had to admit that he liked the long hair. It gave him a manlier Thor like vibe. As he descended the mountain, camp came into view. Theo immediately felt the hairs on his neck stand up. He was surrounded by a beautiful sunny day, but as he looked down at his home, there was nothing sunny to be seen. The sky about camp was painted with clouds of a deep red hue. Sensing danger, Theo sprung down the mountain in his wolf form. Picking up speed with each leap, he bounded towards camp and the people he had grown to love. A million thoughts rushed through his mind as he neared the center, rushing past his cabin and through the trees. He felt the rain falling on him, and he immediately smelled the blood in the air. As he burst into the clearing he saw a girl named Caitlin. He reverted to his human form, startling her as he landed on two feet gracefully. "What is going on? Where are the others?" Theo urged as he gestured at the scene around them. He nodded as she explained the rain had suddenly appeared, mumbled something about the war (to which Theo gave an awkward cringe), and pointed toward the armory.
Theo could see his comrades running towards the armory. He took off in their direction, electing to remain his human self. He needed a plan. Remembering his new ability, Theo formulated an idea. He bounded past a few others before passing Trinity, tapping her on the shoulder as he sprinted by. That's the one he would defend at all costs, though he had grown close to all of the camp's core members. Theo ran into the armory and stopped dead center. Spotting his bow and quiver of arrows in their usual spot, he slung the pair over his shoulder. He also grabbed a large bag to hold the spears he intended to pick up before running back out to lay out his plan of action when the battle ensued. He took the spears and placed each up against a tree. He had grabbed twelve spears in all, enough to have them evenly spaced out around the rough circle made up by the edges of the clearing. As he finished up this task, he saw Ajax and Alex near the main hall. Theo slowed upon approach. "Sorry I'm late. I think I'm gonna get on top of a building so I have a good vantage point to shoot from," Theo stammered out as he was slightly short on breath. He almost smiled. Theo was ready for some action.
~ The Song playing for the time before the battle.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪ ₪₪₪
She went to follow him before Duke stepped in front of her, her eyes remaining on his chest as she gently placed the her hand on his torso. She could feel his heart beating beneath her palm. It was filled with so much life, and warmth... she didn't want those monsters ripping it away from him. She began to look up at him, her brows pulling painfully together as she stored every inch of his face in her memories. As her eyes threatened to pool up with tears, his words gave her courage. He pulled on her heart- strings since it felt like a goodbye. Every single person she cared about was about to fight for their lives, about to lose their own loved ones. "You. You're going to be fine okay? Stay focused and ambitious. Give them a taste of all your power." She tried her best to tug the corners of her lips up into a smile.
Alex's breathing quickened before she flung her arms around him, hugging him close to her with her eyes squeezing shut. "Don't let them take you away from me." she whispered before pressing a soft kiss to his cheek.
"Sorry we didn't work out. We could have made quite the power couple." He smirked and winked, Alex sighed she walks past him, her shoulder brushing past his own.
Once at the armory, Alex placed on the clothes she had prepared long before this day. With the lightning bolt shaped sword attached to her back, she sat down on a chair with a circular metal tin in her hand as her other hand began to twist off the lid. Inside was a black substance that she began to paint with on her face. It was war paint. "Anyone want some?" she offered, holding it out towards them. A couple of them turned the offer down, but others used it and passed it around the room.
She was ready.
*******
“Hey, is there a plan or strategy of a sort?” she asked lowly. “I mean there are a lot of angles they can come from. I just want to do my part as best as I can,” she explained to him softly. "Don't die?" he told her, then wandered out the hall towards the armory where the others were and gets geared, placing it on over him in one of the changing cubicles. He pulls the strings on his cuffs, making sure they weren't too tight but enough to support both wrists. He looks to Alex and walks over to her and hugs her to him as he places a kiss on top of her head. "I love you, little sister. Stay safe out there."
"Ditto." he swallows at that, and quickly turns his attention to the blonde. "Trinity, do you have a plan for us?" he asks, tightening his belt around his waist which he attaches daggers to.
~ Music for the battle
Alex and the others head outside behind Ajax, the titans who were getting even closer. Two sides, good and Evil, ready to clash into battle at the center of the world, the heart of humanity. "Stand your ground!" Trees fell as the almost giant sized Titans pushed through them like they were made of cardboard. Their smaller minions who looked like men made out of hard stone, ran quickly towards them, scattering out in all directions. Some even crawled on all fours, using their hands and feet, and climbing the trunks of trees like Spiderman on the side of a building.
the other minions began to scramble up the Gods wall as the bigger ones beat the force field with large wooden clubs.
She went to follow him before Duke stepped in front of her, her eyes remaining on his chest as she gently placed the her hand on his torso. She could feel his heart beating beneath her palm. It was filled with so much life, and warmth... she didn't want those monsters ripping it away from him. She began to look up at him, her brows pulling painfully together as she stored every inch of his face in her memories. As her eyes threatened to pool up with tears, his words gave her courage. He pulled on her heart- strings since it felt like a goodbye. Every single person she cared about was about to fight for their lives, about to lose their own loved ones. "You. You're going to be fine okay? Stay focused and ambitious. Give them a taste of all your power." She tried her best to tug the corners of her lips up into a smile.
Alex's breathing quickened before she flung her arms around him, hugging him close to her with her eyes squeezing shut. "Don't let them take you away from me." she whispered before pressing a soft kiss to his cheek.
"Sorry we didn't work out. We could have made quite the power couple." He smirked and winked, Alex sighed she walks past him, her shoulder brushing past his own.
Once at the armory, Alex placed on the clothes she had prepared long before this day. With the lightning bolt shaped sword attached to her back, she sat down on a chair with a circular metal tin in her hand as her other hand began to twist off the lid. Inside was a black substance that she began to paint with on her face. It was war paint. "Anyone want some?" she offered, holding it out towards them. A couple of them turned the offer down, but others used it and passed it around the room.
She was ready.
*******
“Hey, is there a plan or strategy of a sort?” she asked lowly. “I mean there are a lot of angles they can come from. I just want to do my part as best as I can,” she explained to him softly. "Don't die?" he told her, then wandered out the hall towards the armory where the others were and gets geared, placing it on over him in one of the changing cubicles. He pulls the strings on his cuffs, making sure they weren't too tight but enough to support both wrists. He looks to Alex and walks over to her and hugs her to him as he places a kiss on top of her head. "I love you, little sister. Stay safe out there."
"Ditto." he swallows at that, and quickly turns his attention to the blonde. "Trinity, do you have a plan for us?" he asks, tightening his belt around his waist which he attaches daggers to.
~ Music for the battle
Alex and the others head outside behind Ajax, the titans who were getting even closer. Two sides, good and Evil, ready to clash into battle at the center of the world, the heart of humanity. "Stand your ground!" Trees fell as the almost giant sized Titans pushed through them like they were made of cardboard. Their smaller minions who looked like men made out of hard stone, ran quickly towards them, scattering out in all directions. Some even crawled on all fours, using their hands and feet, and climbing the trunks of trees like Spiderman on the side of a building.
the other minions began to scramble up the Gods wall as the bigger ones beat the force field with large wooden clubs.
"You okay sis? You look like you're ready," Daniel said, catching her attention. She pushed off the windowsill, turning around to face him. He then pulled her into a hug.
Andy sighed, muffling her mouth into his shoulder. "I'm kind of terrified," she whispered only loud enough for him to hear. She didn't like admitting it, but there was no point in hiding it either. She was worried for everyone.
The hug lasted a long while before Daniel pulled away and tapped her chin, making her laugh. "Wish I met you sooner."
Andy playfully moved his hand away, but her showed the seriousness her voice lacked. "Yeah... Well, we're going to survive this so you can bug me more." She lingered in the hall for a while before finally following everyone else to the armory. She glanced down at her thigh enchanted thigh holster, then around the room. Andy had no idea how to use most of the things in there. She swallowed back the lump in her throat as she watched everyone prepare.
She slowly made her way through the crowds of worrying and preparing campers, bee-lining for Ajax. Andy knew that saying goodbye... Or anything wasn't good and generally made everything worse, but she needed to say something to him. David, Daniel and Ajax were the most important people to her... And Ajax was the only one she hadn't spoken more than two words to. Her hand was nearly on his shoulder when the ground rumbled. She reached out, stabling herself against a weapon rack.
"THIS IS IT! FIGHT WITH EVERY INCH OF STRENGTH AND COURAGE YOU HAVE. FIGHT FOR OUR GODS, FIGHT FOR EACH OTHER, AND DIE WITH HONOR! SHOW THEM WHO YOU ARE. SHOW THEM EXACTLY WHAT WE CAN DO. LETS END THIS!"
Andy was herded outside with everyone else. She watched, wide eyed as the Gods shot to the ground, building a barrier. But it wasn't enough. She took a deep breath, her right hand reaching down and picking up three throwing knives, holding one between each finger. The instant one of the smaller minions was over the barrier, she threw the knives at him. He deflected one but the other two slammed into his forehead and sent him to the ground.
She turned around to see another one of the stone minions running up behind Ajax. "Behind you!" she shouted. There wasn't enough time for Andy to throw a knife. She raised her hands, butts of her palms together. When she arched her fingers like claws the minion froze. In a swift movement, she twisted her hands in opposite directions and threw her arms apart. The minion groaned as his torso twisted and then split in half. His upper half moved in one direction while his waist and legs in another. With her hold still on him, Andy took his dead pieces and slammed them into oncoming minions, knocking them over like bowling pins.
Wes stood on the far side of the armory, facing the wall as he put on the best fitting armor he could find. He tried to steady his breathing as he tightened the straps on his sides. Would he survive? Probably not. That was the hard part. What could he do? He was as helpful as child of Dionysus. He knew Trinity was about as stubborn as an Ox. She wouldn't let him die. But he didn't want her risking herself for him, he wouldn't let her... or anyone do that.
He cleared his throat, picking up the largest and most aerodynamic looking spear. He tapped it on the ground a couple times before turning towards the room that was now swarming with with other campers. "Anyone want some?"
Wes walked over to Alex, dipping his index and middle finger into the war paint. "Will it help?" he asked with a chuckle. He wiped a line under each eye. He was sure he looked utterly ridiculous. He wasn't a warrior and sure as hell didn't look like one. With or without war paint. He looked back up to Alex, giving her a slight smile. He didn't know what to say. His grip tensed on his spear as he took a deep breath and looked down.
Then the ground began to rumble. It quickly took the breath from him as his gaze darted around. He tried to remain calm as Ajax addressed everyone. ...Die with honor. Those words hit him deep. He swallowed hard before following everyone outside. He could do this... right?
"Oh my god," he gasped at the sight of one of the Titan monsters. It was huge. How were they going to take something like that down? He watched the giant fumble its way over the barrier. His gaze drifted from the spear in his hand to the giant monster. He lifted the spear and threw it, lodging the large projectile into the monster's knee. The giant looked down at it, unfazed, then looked back at him. If it was possible to be more angry, he was. He growled and started towards Wes full-throttle. "Oh... fuck."
Andy sighed, muffling her mouth into his shoulder. "I'm kind of terrified," she whispered only loud enough for him to hear. She didn't like admitting it, but there was no point in hiding it either. She was worried for everyone.
The hug lasted a long while before Daniel pulled away and tapped her chin, making her laugh. "Wish I met you sooner."
Andy playfully moved his hand away, but her showed the seriousness her voice lacked. "Yeah... Well, we're going to survive this so you can bug me more." She lingered in the hall for a while before finally following everyone else to the armory. She glanced down at her thigh enchanted thigh holster, then around the room. Andy had no idea how to use most of the things in there. She swallowed back the lump in her throat as she watched everyone prepare.
She slowly made her way through the crowds of worrying and preparing campers, bee-lining for Ajax. Andy knew that saying goodbye... Or anything wasn't good and generally made everything worse, but she needed to say something to him. David, Daniel and Ajax were the most important people to her... And Ajax was the only one she hadn't spoken more than two words to. Her hand was nearly on his shoulder when the ground rumbled. She reached out, stabling herself against a weapon rack.
"THIS IS IT! FIGHT WITH EVERY INCH OF STRENGTH AND COURAGE YOU HAVE. FIGHT FOR OUR GODS, FIGHT FOR EACH OTHER, AND DIE WITH HONOR! SHOW THEM WHO YOU ARE. SHOW THEM EXACTLY WHAT WE CAN DO. LETS END THIS!"
Andy was herded outside with everyone else. She watched, wide eyed as the Gods shot to the ground, building a barrier. But it wasn't enough. She took a deep breath, her right hand reaching down and picking up three throwing knives, holding one between each finger. The instant one of the smaller minions was over the barrier, she threw the knives at him. He deflected one but the other two slammed into his forehead and sent him to the ground.
She turned around to see another one of the stone minions running up behind Ajax. "Behind you!" she shouted. There wasn't enough time for Andy to throw a knife. She raised her hands, butts of her palms together. When she arched her fingers like claws the minion froze. In a swift movement, she twisted her hands in opposite directions and threw her arms apart. The minion groaned as his torso twisted and then split in half. His upper half moved in one direction while his waist and legs in another. With her hold still on him, Andy took his dead pieces and slammed them into oncoming minions, knocking them over like bowling pins.
***
Wes stood on the far side of the armory, facing the wall as he put on the best fitting armor he could find. He tried to steady his breathing as he tightened the straps on his sides. Would he survive? Probably not. That was the hard part. What could he do? He was as helpful as child of Dionysus. He knew Trinity was about as stubborn as an Ox. She wouldn't let him die. But he didn't want her risking herself for him, he wouldn't let her... or anyone do that.
He cleared his throat, picking up the largest and most aerodynamic looking spear. He tapped it on the ground a couple times before turning towards the room that was now swarming with with other campers. "Anyone want some?"
Wes walked over to Alex, dipping his index and middle finger into the war paint. "Will it help?" he asked with a chuckle. He wiped a line under each eye. He was sure he looked utterly ridiculous. He wasn't a warrior and sure as hell didn't look like one. With or without war paint. He looked back up to Alex, giving her a slight smile. He didn't know what to say. His grip tensed on his spear as he took a deep breath and looked down.
Then the ground began to rumble. It quickly took the breath from him as his gaze darted around. He tried to remain calm as Ajax addressed everyone. ...Die with honor. Those words hit him deep. He swallowed hard before following everyone outside. He could do this... right?
"Oh my god," he gasped at the sight of one of the Titan monsters. It was huge. How were they going to take something like that down? He watched the giant fumble its way over the barrier. His gaze drifted from the spear in his hand to the giant monster. He lifted the spear and threw it, lodging the large projectile into the monster's knee. The giant looked down at it, unfazed, then looked back at him. If it was possible to be more angry, he was. He growled and started towards Wes full-throttle. "Oh... fuck."
He had a quick hug from Andy but he didn't mind. Not in the least. "Whoever kills the least monsters owes the other a drink."
David managed to laugh and nod in agreement. "Done."
Being one of the decisive and first to the armory David got first pick and his eyes found an axe. Before he could grab the weapon his eyes found another, a scythe of a sort and David smirked. If that wasn't meant to be, what was. The true weapon of choice stood out to him like a beacon and he snatched it quickly from the rack, thanking Duke or whoever crafted it internally.
The Gods descended upon them and held off the larger threats while the minions found their way through Zeus's forcefield.
The human race would never acknowledge their valiant efforts to fend the monsters off but that was somehow okay. David was doing it for himself.
David sliced upward at the stone creature that came for him and pulled back the blade instantly to push back a fellow incoming minion from the side with the hilt of the scythe.
It was highly possible for feelings to get confused among the chaos. Duke only stiffened as her lips went on his then nodded to her in departure before running outside equipping himself with some weapons and armor.
Duke glanced around to see most Demigods locked in battle with the minions before glancing to the bigger threats. He was convinced if you took down the big ones, the littler one would flee or lose will and strength to fight. So Duke kept his eyes on the prize hungrily. Even Gods could use help.
He hurled a sword at one of the stone men that went through its forehead. Duke paced up to it, retrieving his weapon and fighting others off and away from him and other vulnerable positions to his peers.
They were like an unstoppable storm. More replaced the fallen right away. Duke leaned back and just out of reach of a few hacks that came his way before replying with a thrust of his sword and kick off his blade.
He whirled around laying eyes on the Titan approaching quicker than others, making it through the barricade and now a camp mate. His first instinct was to call Ajax for help but he had a job to do and loves of his life to look after.
"Trinity!" He called instead. Not because she was expendable but because she knew what she was doing and she'd be motivated with Wes in danger. "Aim big!" Duke gestured above. The force field was going to come apart at some stage. He clasped his hands together, palms facing upward prepared to give her a boost.
Duke didn't know if they could kill it, but weaken it at least or slow it down.
So...no plan. Plan. Structure. No structure. Whatever was the case, Trinity was the one he was putting low-key faith in. War was something she was made for while Zeus's kids were made to rule and be leaders. Strong as they were, they didn't have war in their veins or the mentality.
He jigged with anticipation as the ground rumbled and the titans were seen with their minions charging forward.
"What do we do!? What do we do?!" Daniel demanded the closest person to him.
He was knocked off his feet then, one of the minions charging for his companion and him being collateral damage fortunately.
A helping hand clasped his arm and led him to his feet. David gave Daniel a knowing wink once he came into focus. "And you're loaded with potential. I'd hate for you to be an enemy." David hugged him quickly. "You're a good brother to have around." He spoke in unknowing terms of Andy and himself. "Stick to your strengths."
Andy turned into an utter demon. Most of his peers transformed into warriors like he hadn't seen before.
David had left his side returning to his own space of battle, and minions started closing in on Daniel. Stick to your strengths.
Daniel surprised himself in warping himself and his foes to a theme park after hours and they looked just as disorientated before Daniel sprang into attack mode, opening up a locker and pushing one's head inside and slamming it closed repeatedly until he imagined it as something more solid like the reinforced and thick steel of a vault.
Daniel ducked under the second attacker's swing and forced him onto the tracks of a roller coaster and manipulated the ride that hit 124 mph to come to life. Many follicles of stone and dust flicked up from the remains then he was back in camp panting. He tossed away those that got too close with a wave of his hand until he could start playing attack again.
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
"Will it help?" Wes asks jokingly.
"Definitely." she winks, "It's anti-titans." she smiles before patting him once on his shoulder. "You'll be fine. I promise." Alex wanders out the door then and into battle. Ajax got to punch one already, and luckily Andy helped him with the one he didn't see at first. "Thanks." he said to Andy before he was fighting again. There was no time for anything else.
Pain can sometimes be a good thing If handled with care, it can be a learning curve to help shape a new future that will eventually lead down the correct path. Alex has lost her way many of times, but with the strength and determination she has inherited from her Father, and the courage that has been given from her mother... nothing can possibly stop her from springing back to the child that was filled with so much warmth and light, but right now!? becoming an unstoppable force was the better option.
She broke into a run.
---SONG While she's running forward & fighting---
With her fingertips on the swords leather handle, another minion come out from nowhere so it seemed, and stepped on the back of her hand, making it feel like the bones were crushing under their foot. She shouts out in agony, before the one behind her grabs her with his fist clenching a fist full of her hair, pulling her forcefully to her feet. Her hands hold his wrist, gritting her teeth in pain as the one who stepped on her draws out a dagger, ready to slit the woman's exposed throat. Just as he's about to attack, Alex shoots out bolts of lighting, causing the one behind her to burst into shards of rock that shattered across the battle field. She had no idea how powerful she had become through anger until that happened. It didn't stop the other. As he swung his fist at her, Alex dodges it, grabs him by the arm, and then flings her legs up and around his neck.
The move she makes They crash to the ground in seconds where she has him head locked, squeezing the air out of him before twisting and snapping off his head. literally.
While Out of breath, she holds her mouth open breathlessly, looking around at the others with a few strands of hair dangling down in her face. Everyone so far was fine, but for how long? Seeing her brother flip over the minion, she notices the second running to him. She launches the sword across the field like a spear, his metal blade ringing through the end before piercing it through the minions eye, and pinning him to the tree that stood behind him.
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX
₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪
Ajax felt the blade miss him, taking out the enemy. He looks in the direction it came from, and smiles seeing that his sister had saved him this time around before she made a run for it again, dodging swinging arms of enemies who tried their best to stop her along the way. Once reaching her Father, he looked at her and smiled. "You can do this." he encouraged her. Ajax and Zeus were proud of her anyway, but more so in this moment. She wasn't going to just die without a fight. Ajax brought her up better than that.
With her racing heart, Alex lifts her head to the sky, her arms out to the sides as she's allowing the storm to flow through her. Every hair on her body stood up as the bolts of lightning traveled to the palms of her hands, right down to the tips of her fingers. She could feel the core of her soul charging with so much power that it scared her. Letting go too soon would be catastrophic.
Using his own abilities, he helped her hold it for a little longer. The barrier they were holding with their father would bide the others more time to pick off some of the stoned men before the barrier falls completely, freeing the angered, giant, frustrated monsters.
"Don't die?" He said. Don't die? Don't die! That was it! Oh, how she wished he was joking but he went about his preparation for war sparing some last minute words to his sister.
Daniel swooped up beside her to speak to her. He too believed in direction in this instance but Trinity only shook her head slowly instead. “No. We either all do it or don't and collectively, we don't have disciplined enough minds to hold our ranks. I think it's literally going to be survival of the fittest and a war of favorites. Just don't die, like Ajax said.”
"I just want to say as well, now more than ever is the time to unleash your demon. I mean I see it in training. Always on the verge but never fully unlocking the beast. Do it." He gave her an assuring jolt in his arm.
Theo tapped her on the shoulder, practically flying by and she felt relieved that he was around and okay. She pulled her hair into a rough bun, grabbed herself some reserved dark armor then zipped her jacket back up over it.
"Trinity, do you have a plan for us?" Lucky there wasn't a moment to spare with a sarcastic and bitter
Trinity side stepped a minion and sliced into its back. She like the others continued to fend for herself and other camp mates while playing appropriate attack at times too.
"Trinity!" Duke called. Trinity whipped around violently. “What!?” She shouted. Could he not see she was busy? But her eyes clicked to the sight and she fought the urge to lunge forward then and there. She had to trust Wes had it under control. "Aim big!" Duke urged and had his palms ready to spring her into the air.
Trinity ran forward and stepped onto his hands for a boost and lodged her blade into the chest of the monster. But she didn't expect such a large thing to go down easily. Trinity summoned another weapon and impaled higher up, treating it like mountain climbing, and before the third and final impale to its neck, the giant thrashed. Trinity looped chain around its throat before she fell off and gave an extra hard tug forcing it a step back but she couldn't move it over the boundary like she had hoped. Trinity could however at least try and distract it and buy time until some other power entered the equation. The giant seemed insistent on whatever was forward, thus a challenging tug o war began, even as she grit her teeth and rooted her heels in place. Trinity flexed her fingers, enforcing the weapon of choice for extra endurance.
Andy didn't have time to stick around and acknowledge the brief thanks Ajax gave her. They both knew that it wasn't the time for anything other than fighting. As she turned to run back into the heat of fighting, stone arms wrapped around her upper arms and shoulders. She first tried letting her body go limp, hoping her dead weight would throw it off balance but it didn't. She then reached her hands back over her right shoulder, grabbing the stone man at the base of the skull. In a swift move she bent over and yanked the man up over her back, slamming him down on the ground before her. She held out the palm of her right hand, motioning it downwards. As she did that the force of her magic slammed it's skull like an anvil turning his head into mush.
When she looked up, Andy couldn't help but gasp at the sight of the giant within the barriers. She also noticed Ajax and Alex who went to their father's side to hold up the barrier. She thought about aiding but then saw Trinity using a chain to try and hold back the beast that seemed intent on Wes. Even with all of Trinity's might, the monster was still moving slowly forward.
Andy sprinted at the monster. Just like a really big Minotaur, she told herself as it seemed only appear larger the closer she got. She waved her hands in the direction of the giant's feet. The ground opened up and swallowed his legs ankle deep. Andy it wouldn't hold him still, but maybe just long enough. She used Wes' spear that was lodged in the giant's leg as a bounce off point and scaled the monster's side, ducking down to dodge the swing of his arms.
When Andy reached the top of the monster, she hooked her legs around his neck to brace herself from his thrashing. She took one of her throwing knives from her holster and plunged it into the back of the monster's head where its spinal cord met the skull. But nothing happened. She then proceeded to continuously stab him in the temple, top of the head, ear... But the knife wasn't big enough.
Before she could conjure a spear, the monster's massive hands grabbed her, ripping her from his shoulders. He then slammed her down on her back on the ground in front of him. Andy gasped as the wind was knocked out of her and a sharp pain flared in her ribcage. She opened her eyes to see his massive foot coming down on her. She was able to roll out of the way just before he stepped down on her. But she couldn't get up fast enough before his other leg swung into her. His kick sent her flying a few feet backwards until she was stopped by the trunk of a tree and toppled to the ground.
"Damn it, Trinity," Wes said under his breath as he saw her go after the giant. It was his problem and now hers too. He had no weapon now, because his was stuck in that ugly thing's leg. He stood there frozen, watching as now Andy got herself involved trying to stop the massive thing. As he started to move towards the monster, not sure what he was going to do but something, a stone man ran between the giant's legs towards him.
When it got close enough, Wes grabbed the stone man's outstretched hand. He then snaked his left hand under the man's arm and then around his neck. With a quick jerk he brought the man's head slamming down into his knee. Wes raised the stone man's head only to bring it back down on his knee again and again until he went limp.
As he the limp stone man slipped from his grasp, his attention was caught when he saw Andy kicked passed him and slammed into a tree. He ran over to her. Andy was on all fours, holding her ribcage with her right hand as she coughed, blood stained her lips. "Hey, are you—"
Before he could finish the question, she gave him a thumbs up and stumbled to her feet. Her eyes widened. "We gotta move!" she shouted at him tackling him to the ground. They both fell just as the giant's arm came swinging past them, knocking the tree over with it.
"Go help Trinity keep him away from the other campers, I have an idea." Andy nodded her head towards him, before she ran over to Trinity with less vigor. She waved her hand in the air, causing a bubble like force field surround the three of them. It wouldn't hold the beast forever, but hopefully give Wes enough time for whatever he was doing. She then moved beside Trinity, taking up the chain with her, cementing her feet in the ground and tugging with all her might.
Wes took a deep breath and ran in front of the monster. He held up his hands and tightly shut his eyes. With all his might he tried to let love flood from his palms and radiate through the giant. He had no idea what these monsters were even capable of feeling. This could all be for nothing, and he didn't stand in the best place either. As he stood there, it closed in slowly, one step at a time. He took a deep breath and with all the focus he could muster, shoved that forward into the giant.
When he had nothing more to give and stumbled to his knees, he opened his eyes to see the giant still and in a daze. Then as if getting a change of heart he turns toward the oncoming herd of stone men and begins to chase after them like a child chasing a puppy it just wants to pet, but whenever it gets close enough to one, he crushes it and chases another.
When she looked up, Andy couldn't help but gasp at the sight of the giant within the barriers. She also noticed Ajax and Alex who went to their father's side to hold up the barrier. She thought about aiding but then saw Trinity using a chain to try and hold back the beast that seemed intent on Wes. Even with all of Trinity's might, the monster was still moving slowly forward.
Andy sprinted at the monster. Just like a really big Minotaur, she told herself as it seemed only appear larger the closer she got. She waved her hands in the direction of the giant's feet. The ground opened up and swallowed his legs ankle deep. Andy it wouldn't hold him still, but maybe just long enough. She used Wes' spear that was lodged in the giant's leg as a bounce off point and scaled the monster's side, ducking down to dodge the swing of his arms.
When Andy reached the top of the monster, she hooked her legs around his neck to brace herself from his thrashing. She took one of her throwing knives from her holster and plunged it into the back of the monster's head where its spinal cord met the skull. But nothing happened. She then proceeded to continuously stab him in the temple, top of the head, ear... But the knife wasn't big enough.
Before she could conjure a spear, the monster's massive hands grabbed her, ripping her from his shoulders. He then slammed her down on her back on the ground in front of him. Andy gasped as the wind was knocked out of her and a sharp pain flared in her ribcage. She opened her eyes to see his massive foot coming down on her. She was able to roll out of the way just before he stepped down on her. But she couldn't get up fast enough before his other leg swung into her. His kick sent her flying a few feet backwards until she was stopped by the trunk of a tree and toppled to the ground.
***
"Damn it, Trinity," Wes said under his breath as he saw her go after the giant. It was his problem and now hers too. He had no weapon now, because his was stuck in that ugly thing's leg. He stood there frozen, watching as now Andy got herself involved trying to stop the massive thing. As he started to move towards the monster, not sure what he was going to do but something, a stone man ran between the giant's legs towards him.
When it got close enough, Wes grabbed the stone man's outstretched hand. He then snaked his left hand under the man's arm and then around his neck. With a quick jerk he brought the man's head slamming down into his knee. Wes raised the stone man's head only to bring it back down on his knee again and again until he went limp.
As he the limp stone man slipped from his grasp, his attention was caught when he saw Andy kicked passed him and slammed into a tree. He ran over to her. Andy was on all fours, holding her ribcage with her right hand as she coughed, blood stained her lips. "Hey, are you—"
Before he could finish the question, she gave him a thumbs up and stumbled to her feet. Her eyes widened. "We gotta move!" she shouted at him tackling him to the ground. They both fell just as the giant's arm came swinging past them, knocking the tree over with it.
"Go help Trinity keep him away from the other campers, I have an idea." Andy nodded her head towards him, before she ran over to Trinity with less vigor. She waved her hand in the air, causing a bubble like force field surround the three of them. It wouldn't hold the beast forever, but hopefully give Wes enough time for whatever he was doing. She then moved beside Trinity, taking up the chain with her, cementing her feet in the ground and tugging with all her might.
Wes took a deep breath and ran in front of the monster. He held up his hands and tightly shut his eyes. With all his might he tried to let love flood from his palms and radiate through the giant. He had no idea what these monsters were even capable of feeling. This could all be for nothing, and he didn't stand in the best place either. As he stood there, it closed in slowly, one step at a time. He took a deep breath and with all the focus he could muster, shoved that forward into the giant.
When he had nothing more to give and stumbled to his knees, he opened his eyes to see the giant still and in a daze. Then as if getting a change of heart he turns toward the oncoming herd of stone men and begins to chase after them like a child chasing a puppy it just wants to pet, but whenever it gets close enough to one, he crushes it and chases another.
Hex Code: #0000BF
Right now, he needed to shoot the minions. He could spring into action with his spears in wolf mode when the actual titan broke through. He shot out in front of his companions with arrows that froze their target upon contact. This helped, and he felt a sense of pride as he watched so many young demi gods laying their life on the line for the fate of pretty much everything. The question was could they win? Surely this titan and the minions were just the beginning.
When he next looked up, the issue had been somewhat resolved. Andy was up again and Wes had sent the giant away.
But the battle continued to others and in so many ways.
David caught one's throat and slammed it to the ground. "What's the big guy's weaknesses?" The stone like man replied with gurgling and choking but there was no effort to form words and not enough time for torture. Who knew if these things even spoke English. David clenched his jaw and squeezed harder until there was a snap and the body went limp.
Duke watched twice the girls move swiftly on the giant to get to its head, but it shook both off each time.
He slammed his elbow into another fast approaching and spun his sword around, decapitating another. He was charged into making his sword clatter to the ground and bumped into Alex. Duke shook it off quickly and turned to Alex gripping her arm to steady her. "You okay?" But there was no time to check before he was tackled to the ground and a spear just missing his ear.
The barrier around them was coming down as the giants kept pounding on it with their clubs and Daniel kept defending his ground, throwing minions about and into each other, forming sinkholes. Daniel thrust his hand outward to corrupt one's mind, seeing the same side as enemies and the peers of camp allies. It might not have been much but one more set of hands couldn't hurt.
Another big one got through. One thud, two thud, making it's way quickly for the demigods with its club raised and ready to
Daniel's nose flared as it dropped to its knee with a sort of whine. The other hand joined in heaving it harder and the giant's chest lurched forward, but it was still in one piece. If he just kept at it, he could do it. He was powerful enough to do it.
A sharp pain came from his back pushing through to his chest causing a short gasp. The blade was pulled out seemingly slow. It appeared the giant was smirking at him and Daniel fell to his knees. He watched a new deeper red spread across his shirt and many times he had seen his own blood but not like this. Not knowing it was something he couldn't come back from. His vision blurred and hearing dulled as grey smudges ran at the people he knew. "And..." He could barely manage her name. He just wanted to see she was okay before the darkness fell.
Then it did.
"Now what?" Andy asked. Her hands rested on her hips as her chest heaved as she took heavy breaths trying to calm herself. She watched as the giant tromped through crowds of monsters. It helped, but how long would it last? And it was still alive, just... in a hypnosis or something.
Before she could think of any new plans of action, something knotted in her stomach. She turned her gaze over her shoulder, her eyes darting through the hoards of monsters and fighting campers until she saw it. Daniel was so focused on the giant in front of him, the monster behind him took the advantage. Without thought or word, Andy sprinted straight for him. She hurdled fallen monsters, telekinetically punched or pushed others out of her way. When she closed in on him, she grabbed a knife from her holster and threw it at the thing that stabbed her brother, hitting it straight between the eyes.
"And..." he tried to call out to her before she saw his eyes roll back in his head.
Andy slid to her knees, catching his head in her lap before it slammed into the ground as he fell. "No. No. No. No. No..." she pleaded, as she held her hands firmly against the wound trying to stop the bleeding.
She looked up in time to see the giant Daniel tried to face down nearly at them. Andy raised her hands, putting up a small force field around them just before the giant slammed his fist down on them. With each hit on the force field, it dropped them down a few more inches into the ground. "Stop... Please." The tears stung her eyes as she looked between her bleeding out brother and the over powered beast before her. The anger boiled up in her and when she screamed out towards him, a wave of uncontrollable power flooded out from her, throwing the giant backwards into another, knocking them both down.
Andy had to blink the black spots from her vision, as she grew light headed from the exertion. She sniffed back the blood that dripped from her nose, not concerned by it. She carefully tilted Daniel to see the entry wound, the grass beneath him wet... and dark. "Oh god..." She needed to close the wound, and quick or he'd bleed out in minutes. Tears of anger, frustration, worry... All stream their way down her cheeks. "I'm not a fucking doctor," she growled at the wound like that would make it close up before her eyes.
Fire. She put out her left hand to her side and tried to conjure a small fire. It flickered like a hologram then disappeared. She was getting weak fast. "Come on!" she yelled at herself, and on command a small fire appear on the ground. Andy grabbed one of her knives, and quickly cut off Daniel's shirt. She then stuck the blade into the fire until it was red. She pressed the hot blade to the wound in his back until it was sealed, then did the same to the exit wound on his chest.
Daniel's breathing sounded strained and unnatural. She tried to remember all the things she saw in movies or whatever else about chest wounds. Andy knew that too much blood in the chest could cause his lungs to collapse.... She had to relieve pressure. Her left index and middle finger felt along his ribs, finding a spot between two. She tried to steady her trembling hand and took a deep breath. The force field must have been growing weak, because just before she cut him an arrow slammed into the back of her right shoulder. Her left hand braced herself against the ground, trying to keep her from falling onto Daniel. She squinted her eyes, focusing what power she hand on the force field. Andy refused to pay attention to the searing pain in her shoulder as she made a small cut in Daniel's side, relieving the pressure from his chest cavity so he could breath. She let out a slight sigh of relief before glancing over at the arrow head that dauntingly protruded out of her right shoulder.
Wes watched as Andy stormed off towards Daniel. She managed to get to him and put up a force field before the giant was able to harm them, but with each hit to the force field seemed to bury them deeper into the ground. Then... the giant flew backwards, knocking into another and knocking them both to the ground. He didn't know if he had enough power to do what he did to the last giant to that one.
He ran towards an approaching monster and jumped into the air, slamming his feet into the stone man's chest, sending him flying backwards while Wes fell to the ground. He quickly stood up and stole the monster's sword spear. Without a second thought, he reared up and threw the spear at the giant, lodging it in its chest. It was enough to get its attention... His gaze flashed to Andy who seemed to be struggling with the force field and taking care of her brother. If that giant hit that again, they'd both be dead. But now it was his problem as the large ugly thing started barreling towards him.
"Over here, you ugly piece of shit!" Wes called out to it. When it got close enough, he pivoted on his heels and ran. The giant wasn't fast, but with a leg span 20x larger than his own, the dude could keep up. Wes lead him right through the biggest congregations of stone men. He ducked under swords, weaving through the beasts while the giant followed behind, kicking and stepping on any monster in its wake.
Wes continued to sprint through the battle, making sure to avoid campers or call out to the giant if it ever got distracted by a near by demigod. But he couldn't keep up running like this through the entire fight, he was getting tired and the giant was slowly gaining ground on him. He looked back over his shoulder seeing him less that 10 feet from him, winding back getting ready to swing his giant club at him. Wes dove on the ground beneath a stoneman's feet. As the club swept overhead, the giant sent a dozen monsters flying through the air and into the woods.
Before she could think of any new plans of action, something knotted in her stomach. She turned her gaze over her shoulder, her eyes darting through the hoards of monsters and fighting campers until she saw it. Daniel was so focused on the giant in front of him, the monster behind him took the advantage. Without thought or word, Andy sprinted straight for him. She hurdled fallen monsters, telekinetically punched or pushed others out of her way. When she closed in on him, she grabbed a knife from her holster and threw it at the thing that stabbed her brother, hitting it straight between the eyes.
"And..." he tried to call out to her before she saw his eyes roll back in his head.
Andy slid to her knees, catching his head in her lap before it slammed into the ground as he fell. "No. No. No. No. No..." she pleaded, as she held her hands firmly against the wound trying to stop the bleeding.
She looked up in time to see the giant Daniel tried to face down nearly at them. Andy raised her hands, putting up a small force field around them just before the giant slammed his fist down on them. With each hit on the force field, it dropped them down a few more inches into the ground. "Stop... Please." The tears stung her eyes as she looked between her bleeding out brother and the over powered beast before her. The anger boiled up in her and when she screamed out towards him, a wave of uncontrollable power flooded out from her, throwing the giant backwards into another, knocking them both down.
Andy had to blink the black spots from her vision, as she grew light headed from the exertion. She sniffed back the blood that dripped from her nose, not concerned by it. She carefully tilted Daniel to see the entry wound, the grass beneath him wet... and dark. "Oh god..." She needed to close the wound, and quick or he'd bleed out in minutes. Tears of anger, frustration, worry... All stream their way down her cheeks. "I'm not a fucking doctor," she growled at the wound like that would make it close up before her eyes.
Fire. She put out her left hand to her side and tried to conjure a small fire. It flickered like a hologram then disappeared. She was getting weak fast. "Come on!" she yelled at herself, and on command a small fire appear on the ground. Andy grabbed one of her knives, and quickly cut off Daniel's shirt. She then stuck the blade into the fire until it was red. She pressed the hot blade to the wound in his back until it was sealed, then did the same to the exit wound on his chest.
Daniel's breathing sounded strained and unnatural. She tried to remember all the things she saw in movies or whatever else about chest wounds. Andy knew that too much blood in the chest could cause his lungs to collapse.... She had to relieve pressure. Her left index and middle finger felt along his ribs, finding a spot between two. She tried to steady her trembling hand and took a deep breath. The force field must have been growing weak, because just before she cut him an arrow slammed into the back of her right shoulder. Her left hand braced herself against the ground, trying to keep her from falling onto Daniel. She squinted her eyes, focusing what power she hand on the force field. Andy refused to pay attention to the searing pain in her shoulder as she made a small cut in Daniel's side, relieving the pressure from his chest cavity so he could breath. She let out a slight sigh of relief before glancing over at the arrow head that dauntingly protruded out of her right shoulder.
***
Wes watched as Andy stormed off towards Daniel. She managed to get to him and put up a force field before the giant was able to harm them, but with each hit to the force field seemed to bury them deeper into the ground. Then... the giant flew backwards, knocking into another and knocking them both to the ground. He didn't know if he had enough power to do what he did to the last giant to that one.
He ran towards an approaching monster and jumped into the air, slamming his feet into the stone man's chest, sending him flying backwards while Wes fell to the ground. He quickly stood up and stole the monster's sword spear. Without a second thought, he reared up and threw the spear at the giant, lodging it in its chest. It was enough to get its attention... His gaze flashed to Andy who seemed to be struggling with the force field and taking care of her brother. If that giant hit that again, they'd both be dead. But now it was his problem as the large ugly thing started barreling towards him.
"Over here, you ugly piece of shit!" Wes called out to it. When it got close enough, he pivoted on his heels and ran. The giant wasn't fast, but with a leg span 20x larger than his own, the dude could keep up. Wes lead him right through the biggest congregations of stone men. He ducked under swords, weaving through the beasts while the giant followed behind, kicking and stepping on any monster in its wake.
Wes continued to sprint through the battle, making sure to avoid campers or call out to the giant if it ever got distracted by a near by demigod. But he couldn't keep up running like this through the entire fight, he was getting tired and the giant was slowly gaining ground on him. He looked back over his shoulder seeing him less that 10 feet from him, winding back getting ready to swing his giant club at him. Wes dove on the ground beneath a stoneman's feet. As the club swept overhead, the giant sent a dozen monsters flying through the air and into the woods.
With Andy springing on board the giant and stabbing its head, Trinity thought it would have been under control. She had every faith in the famous minotaur girl but this beast proved a little more tough to take down. Instead this creature had a large enough hand to rip her from its shoulders and slam her to ground then send her flying into the trunk of a tree.
“Shit,” she cursed. She should have catered for the middle body and every time the giant attacked, its momentum and force would stretch her limbs and drag her forward a little until Andy was back in the game, helping her hold the creature back.
Trinity dropped quickly as a sword came her way, stabbed above the assaulter's knee and used that as leverage to gash its throat. She flipped it to the ground then scurried forward to sweep another's ankle. The more she took down the better. As she scrambled on top and broke its neck, she saw Daniel and Andy in a bad way and Trinity was stunned temporarily, frozen in place.
This wasn't the time to lose a beat she had to remind herself and pounced back into action. She pulled and pushed a stoneman in the way of a spear due for her but it persisted forward for her, spear bulging out of it and all. Trinity side stepped it and grabbed the handle and forced it to turn before charging forward making a stoneman kebab.
With electricity still surging down his arms and through his hands, Ajax's face strained from doing his best to hold the barrier up still with his sister and Zeus. Duke had bumped into her, but Alex didn't have time to say a thing before going back to battle with the other God's killing everything that came towards them. Ajax glances over his shoulder. Across the battlefield through the mass of fighters, he could see an injured temporarily passed out Daniel and his sister Andy who quickly ran to his rescue. He would have done the same for Alex in a heartbeat. He didn't truly feel alive until she was born.
He watched as Andy and Daniel became more and more in danger by the second, and even though Wes managed to divert the monster away, more saw the breaking force field that Andy had conjured. It cocooned them in a light blue dome that was flickering now and again. As a stone man ran towards their target, Ajax quickly dropped his hands, cutting off the electricity before flashing forward so quickly that he almost left a golden trail behind him.
Once arriving there in seconds, Ajax quickly put up his arms, crossing them at the wrists. They were covered in golden armor, and once they came in contact with the Stoneman's sharp sword, he pushed with all his strength to stop the blow coming down any further before throwing the Titan backward so hard that he smashed into a thousand pieces against the stone wall. Black blood splattered out of its broken body before Ajax turned to Andy, his hand on her force field gently, and his eyes on hers.
Alex's hands began to shake. "Father.." he looked to her. "I can't..." he reached out to her with his free hand, his fingers stretching out towards hers. As Alex put her fingertips towards his, the earth began to quake. Low deep rumbles spread across the battlefield.
A huge blast erupted from the barrier seconds after their fingers touched, knocking both Alex and Zeus backward with a powerful force. The barrier was now broken.
"ALEX!!!" Zeus yelled as she lay on the ground still, but soon gasped for air before trying to stand. He fought his way towards her. "For a second, I... I thought I lost you, butterfly." She hugged him before he helped her up steadily. She placed her arm on his shoulder as the larger monsters headed straight towards them like a stampede, but they never took their eyes off each other. "I love you. Whatever you did in the past... I forgive you." she smiled, ready to die beside him if she had to. Their sacrifice would save everyone.
Once their enemy was close enough, Alex used her father's powers with her own and yelled out loudly like a war cry. Ajax quickly turned in his sister's direction, catching sight of the sonic blast that came out of her entire body. The shock wave traveled across the field, hitting the larger targets like bowling pins.
Theo
Hex Code: #0000BF
And then everything went haywire. He heard Trinity scream his name, and he kicked into overdrive. Leaping off the top of the building, he was a wolf before his feet ever touched the ground. He rushed into the hall, ripping through everything in his path. He took out several of the stone men with sheer force and speed of attack. He glanced at an injured Trinity. She probably didn't even know it was him, but they didn't have much time to sweat that out now. There were several stone men left to fight. He flung a table at two of them with his massive paws, knocking their heads clean off. He saw an opportunity as the wave slowed down and barred the door shut, pushing as many things as he could in its way as he reverted to human form. Turning back the other way, he looked at Trinity.
"You called?" Theo cracked a slight smile before kicking one of the few stone men left in the room square in the chest. He struggled past a few more before reaching her, putting his hand out to her.
Hex Code: #0000BF
And then everything went haywire. He heard Trinity scream his name, and he kicked into overdrive. Leaping off the top of the building, he was a wolf before his feet ever touched the ground. He rushed into the hall, ripping through everything in his path. He took out several of the stone men with sheer force and speed of attack. He glanced at an injured Trinity. She probably didn't even know it was him, but they didn't have much time to sweat that out now. There were several stone men left to fight. He flung a table at two of them with his massive paws, knocking their heads clean off. He saw an opportunity as the wave slowed down and barred the door shut, pushing as many things as he could in its way as he reverted to human form. Turning back the other way, he looked at Trinity.
"You called?" Theo cracked a slight smile before kicking one of the few stone men left in the room square in the chest. He struggled past a few more before reaching her, putting his hand out to her.
Andy quickly glanced back over her shoulder when she heard almost a small explosion. She turned to see a stoneman shattering into a thousand pieces at the hands of Ajax. He reached his hand out to rest it tenderly upon her forcefield. "Get him out of here, I'll watch your back." Her eyes widened, but she couldn't speak. "The hall will protect you. Soon as this is over, I'll come for you." He expected her to just... hide until the end of the fight? No way. "Your brother needs you more than ever."
She wanted to argue but he was determined. Andy let the force field fall. She couldn't hold up a strong one anymore so it was pointless in wasting what she had left on it. Once it was down, she felt like she was finally able to breathe. Her plan was to move Daniel from harms way, then be back in the heat of things. She moved to stand over Daniel and tried to lift him, but she wasn't strong enough and the arrow in her shoulder didn't help. "I can't move him... If I drag him it'd...." she trailed off.
Andy looked up when she heard the loud bang, watching the barrier around them fall. She moved to the side of Daniel, opposite Ajax, taking out two throwing knives from her holster, having them at the ready. She wasn't going anywhere. Ajax would have to deal with it. She threw knives into oncoming stone men. Throws from her left hand hitting them square between the eyes and downing them, but her right was throwing off due to the arrow.
She glanced over her shoulder in time to see a stone man, going for a gap in Ajax and Andy's defense, right for Daniel. Andy didn't have a sword to stop the monster's blade before it plunged into her brother's skull. So, without a second thought, she grabbed the blade in both hands. She moved herself between the blade and Daniel, the sharp edges cutting her hands but she kept it at bay. She threw her head forward, head-butting the stone man but it did nothing. A blade sliced a long her right calf and left achilles tendon, knocking her down to the ground.
Her grip was slipping and the blade began to pierce her abdomen. A large swirl of black cloud and smoke appeared behind the stone man, out stepping Hecate. With a snap of her fingers the man fell to a pile of ashes on the ground. Andy was too weak, and even partially thankful to tell her mother to leave. Andy dropped the blade, moving her bloodied hands to grasp at the cut on her abdomen.
"I cannot protect you both... but—"
"Get Daniel somewhere safe, please. He cannot die here... Not like this."
Stone men collapsed on top of Wes from the swing of the giant. He tried to push and worm his way through the heap of deceased stone men. He was able to look through the arms of some of the bodies to see the giant walking towards him, lowering his massive foot to where he laid. He struggled through the mass trying to get out of way, he was nearly free until the giant's foot came down on top of his right arm with all his weight.
Wes cried out as he felt the bones in his arm crush under the weight. He looked up to see the giant reach down towards him. Wes couldn't do anything, he couldn't get free or run. Just watch as the hand closed the distance between them and entrapped him. But what he didn't expect was when the monster yanked him upwards, he did not lift his foot.
Unsure if it was the adrenalin or pure shock... Wes didn't feel it. Didn't know it happened until he was dangling in the air, held in the giant's grasp. He looked over to his right arm, everything below the bicep was gone, the stump covered in a crimson tide. His eyes widened, and everything seemed to move in slow motion. He squirmed and shifted in the giant's grasp, looking to the ground to see where the rest of his arm laid midst the giant's foot print in the dirt. His left hand moved to check where the rest of his arm should have been. He shouted out a blood curdling wail, but it fell upon deaf ringing ears.
Before the reality could set in, the giant winded its arm back and threw Wes forward. He flew through the air, crashing through a window of the main hall. He slammed into the ground, sliding across glass shards until he was stopped by the wall. He groaned, unable to move. Wes slowly opened his eyes, glancing in the direction of the window seeing the giant walk away proudly. A trail of glass and large bloody streak lead across the ground towards him. As he tried to sit up, his head spun. Blood was leaving him too quickly. With as much effort as he could attempt, he pealed his shirt off his back and tried to wrap his stump. Black spots began to cloud his vision before he toppled over unconscious.
She wanted to argue but he was determined. Andy let the force field fall. She couldn't hold up a strong one anymore so it was pointless in wasting what she had left on it. Once it was down, she felt like she was finally able to breathe. Her plan was to move Daniel from harms way, then be back in the heat of things. She moved to stand over Daniel and tried to lift him, but she wasn't strong enough and the arrow in her shoulder didn't help. "I can't move him... If I drag him it'd...." she trailed off.
Andy looked up when she heard the loud bang, watching the barrier around them fall. She moved to the side of Daniel, opposite Ajax, taking out two throwing knives from her holster, having them at the ready. She wasn't going anywhere. Ajax would have to deal with it. She threw knives into oncoming stone men. Throws from her left hand hitting them square between the eyes and downing them, but her right was throwing off due to the arrow.
She glanced over her shoulder in time to see a stone man, going for a gap in Ajax and Andy's defense, right for Daniel. Andy didn't have a sword to stop the monster's blade before it plunged into her brother's skull. So, without a second thought, she grabbed the blade in both hands. She moved herself between the blade and Daniel, the sharp edges cutting her hands but she kept it at bay. She threw her head forward, head-butting the stone man but it did nothing. A blade sliced a long her right calf and left achilles tendon, knocking her down to the ground.
Her grip was slipping and the blade began to pierce her abdomen. A large swirl of black cloud and smoke appeared behind the stone man, out stepping Hecate. With a snap of her fingers the man fell to a pile of ashes on the ground. Andy was too weak, and even partially thankful to tell her mother to leave. Andy dropped the blade, moving her bloodied hands to grasp at the cut on her abdomen.
"I cannot protect you both... but—"
"Get Daniel somewhere safe, please. He cannot die here... Not like this."
***
Stone men collapsed on top of Wes from the swing of the giant. He tried to push and worm his way through the heap of deceased stone men. He was able to look through the arms of some of the bodies to see the giant walking towards him, lowering his massive foot to where he laid. He struggled through the mass trying to get out of way, he was nearly free until the giant's foot came down on top of his right arm with all his weight.
Wes cried out as he felt the bones in his arm crush under the weight. He looked up to see the giant reach down towards him. Wes couldn't do anything, he couldn't get free or run. Just watch as the hand closed the distance between them and entrapped him. But what he didn't expect was when the monster yanked him upwards, he did not lift his foot.
Unsure if it was the adrenalin or pure shock... Wes didn't feel it. Didn't know it happened until he was dangling in the air, held in the giant's grasp. He looked over to his right arm, everything below the bicep was gone, the stump covered in a crimson tide. His eyes widened, and everything seemed to move in slow motion. He squirmed and shifted in the giant's grasp, looking to the ground to see where the rest of his arm laid midst the giant's foot print in the dirt. His left hand moved to check where the rest of his arm should have been. He shouted out a blood curdling wail, but it fell upon deaf ringing ears.
Before the reality could set in, the giant winded its arm back and threw Wes forward. He flew through the air, crashing through a window of the main hall. He slammed into the ground, sliding across glass shards until he was stopped by the wall. He groaned, unable to move. Wes slowly opened his eyes, glancing in the direction of the window seeing the giant walk away proudly. A trail of glass and large bloody streak lead across the ground towards him. As he tried to sit up, his head spun. Blood was leaving him too quickly. With as much effort as he could attempt, he pealed his shirt off his back and tried to wrap his stump. Black spots began to cloud his vision before he toppled over unconscious.
Steel clashed against steel and occasionally stone. She was kicked off balance by one and tried to fight the weight of another's blade coming down for her. She scurried away when a wolf entered the hall like it had just got out of hell providing a more immediate threat to her adversaries and it took down several stone men like she hadn't seen before. But then the animal turned to man and man started making a temporary barricade at the door.
Theo cleared the way to her and her ego hurt. She was called every kick ass woman warrior nickname, a daughter of Ares and she needed help. She took Theo's hand with her good arm to help get to her feet again and sighed out in relief.
Another crash, shatter and bang was heard in the hall, jolting Trinity upright and alert again. They couldn't not inspect it. Trinity marched to the source cradling her shoulder before her eyes widened and she rushed to the unconscious figure. Not just any but Wes without an arm. She pumped the brakes right before him, dropped to her knees and felt her insides tremble and contort. “Wesley? Wes?” Of course she got nothing, if not, very little and unrecognizable response.
Hearing the war cries of others outside was hard to ignore though even as someone she had come to care for was seriously wounded. All that was in window sight was a giant that moved just out of field of vision. Trinity grit her teeth and forced aside those stupid, violent and aggressive tendencies to be among the battle. She snatched Wes's shirt seeing what he must have been trying to do and wrapped his stump tighter, making a tourniquet of his shirt.
Her hands were painted red with his blood and she didn't know what to do with her hands or with herself for a moment. “Theo?” She asked softly. This time for some logic and moral support. Trinity couldn't leave Wes, but they did need to find his arm and there was a whole other level of anger coursing through her. The sooner they ended this battle the sooner they could tend to the injured.
Trinity closed her eyes tightly and prayed it was the right decision. “I'll be back, I promise.” She kissed Wes's temple.
She raced back out to battle and her eyes locked on target. Trinity approached Ares and pointed like a child dobbing on someone. “That one. Throw me.”
Trinity saw the one arm among the battle field and ran for it, knocking stone men aside for her bee line before her arm was clutched. Little shards from her collision with the window earlier burrowed deeper in her skin and a stoneman kicked her leg. She fell to a knee and both arms were held. Her bent knee was booted until she couldn't endure it anymore and it collapsed. A knee to her jaw sent her head jolting back and they let her whole body fall backward. Her ankle was held and foot impaled causing her to scream out then same with her hand. A similar fate became of her other foot and before they could impale the last hand, her arm shot out inflicting them with a great rage.
The point of one's sword came down for her before another turned on it. The blade nicked her at the corner of her eye, Trinity turning her head and closing her eyes habitually just in time.
She tried to reach for the hand pinned in the ground, tried to think how it could have been worse and they actually could have crucified her, how there wasn't a limb in the middle of the field that needed to be retrieved, how she didn't promise an unconscious Wes she'd be back. Her frustration and struggle grew to the point of tears. “Come on!” She yelled to herself, watching her free hand shake and struggle to reach the blade and pull herself free.
“Thank you. I thought you were the best bet. Only one to hear me over the whole damn battle field. Now...”
Theo glanced down at Trinity before helping her up. He could tell she was insecure in this position. He could certainly understand. She was a descendant of the original bad ass, but here she was reaching up to Theo after he had pretty saved her butt. He knew she was grateful without her having to show it. "Anytime you need me, love." Theo winked at her playfully. She winced in pain as he helped her up.
“Help me. My shoulder.” Trinity gestured at the source of that pain, and it made Theo wince himself. He was no doctor, but they did not have many options given the current situation, and they needed Trinity back out on the field as soon as possible. "Please." Theo steadied himself against the shoulder as she gripped on his arm. He pushed on the joint until it slotted back into its intended place. He smiled at her, "All better?" Theo shot her a soft smile. Unfortunately, their moment was short lived as there was a crash and commotion from the hallway.
Theo watched Trinity break away and speed towards the noise as if she had no choice, almost like it was an instinctually controlled impulse. He reached the scene just a couple seconds after her, in time to here her say Wes' name. Of course, was Theo's first thought. That faded as soon as he saw how serious things were though. In truth, he had come to respect Wes in the past several weeks. Wes trained as hard as anyone despite his limitations. Theo scrambled to Trinity's side and nearly gagged at the close up view of an armless Wes. "Theo??" Trinity looked to him with panic and vengeance paired up in her eyes. He knew there was no way to keep her off the battlefield at this point. He looked at her with as much urgency in his eyes as possible, "You go! I'll take care of him. Don't worry. He's gonna be fine."
Trinity said her goodbye to Wes before darting away. Theo knew she would probably be reckless, so he didn't want to leave her alone. He threw Wes over his shoulder, stepped outside, and grabbed the first demi God who ran by the building. He shook them, Listen to me. You need to stay here with Wes. Do not leave his side. If he is alone when I come back, I am going to rip your head off. Understand?" The kid nodded his head with fear in his eyes. Theo was satisfied, and he bounded off after Trinity. He watched her leap from Ares' arms, and he became a wolf to keep up. He saw he go down and become trapped by the blades of a group of stone men. He bounded after her, snagging a few spears he had placed earlier on the way. He leapt on the nearest stone man to her, but was tackled from behind by another one. He saw a momentary gap, and threw the spears from his mouth towards Trinity. Immediately after that, he was buried in stone men as they had turned their attention to him. He couldn't tell but he seem to have three or four on top of him. He yelped for help as he the pain of the blows caused him to see red.
She gasped and jumped, putting her hand over her heart then her whole face fell. "Daniel." Hecate looked back over her shoulder to her apparently intriguing project. Daniel frowned and stepped up to the table to witness it too.
His face must have replicated his mother's when he saw his own body there. His shirt was removed, one wound forced sealed and another by his ribs. Then it all came flooding back to him. The war at camp, blade plunged through his chest from behind. "Am I dead?" His voice shook. He wasn't scared of death but leaving before his time, leaving Andy...
"Not yet. You have to fight for it. You have to want it."
Daniel eyed his body head to toe. Still a surreal sensation. "I'm a pretty fine specimen. Not quite Patrick Swayze but close."
"Daniel!" She scolded like a mother and his head snapped to her. "This is not the time for a joke. Your sister is worried sick about you. Your well being may be distracting her and getting her in the wrong head space."
"I'm not kidding! I think if I die, I die. I don’t want to be brought back. I mean Ajax came back a douche and my theory is you'll lose a part of yourself. I want to be me more than anything. And if I'm not me then what's the point?"
Hecate opened her mouth before Zane rushed into the room. “What happened!?” Zane grabbed Daniel’s shoulder and his head collapsed on the table fighting back tears.
Daniel frowned. "Aren’t you going to tell him I’m here?"
Hecate gave a look that said she wouldn’t indulge Daniel. Meanwhile his heart suffered seeing the ones he loved break and cry for him.
“Daniel?” The voice was Delilah’s hovering by the doorway in Sara’s arms. Her wide eyes right on him too, the standing one.
Zane turned to her with wet stripes down his cheeks. “Aw sweety, you don’t have to see this. Just...go to your room.”
"He's here," Hecate said, pursing her lips.
Daniel looked back to Hecate. "....but death isn't something to fear. It can be tragic but it also allows path for a new beginning." Few managed to talk morbid so reassuringly but his mom could. Even if he didn't totally believe it himself.
Still there was a battle ahead he had to figure out but he didn't really feel like he had a much of a choice. Especially with how weak his body looked and faint he was feeling. "Thank you for taking me here."
David saw Daniel go down but was utterly helpless, still trying to fend his own batch of stonemen off. Andy was with him in a heartbeat which was then joined by Ajax. His friend, rather his brother was in safe hands then.
Part of him. A big part of him thought it wasn't his war. He could walk away now unscathed without serious injury as so many others around him suffered. It wouldn't be cowardice though it would be because he had the brains.
At a glance, stonemen and giants fell around them but so did demigods. Being the spawn of Hades was a curse in the popularity contest and made it easy to point the finger his direction and get some outlet on Hades. Even when his father wouldn't bat an eye if they put him through torture, he was blood.
David blocked an attack and punched a stoneman in the chest. Once he got an opening he saw a wolf, presumably the son of Artemis, spare Trinity some hell. But then he attracted the heat.
He was the closest to both the damsels and his lips twitched with a bad idea as both required aid but their cries and emotions were getting overwhelming to try juggle. "I'm really sorry," he told Trinity before piking her hand to the ground once again to keep her in place. Her day was done.
He ran to Theo and tried to give him some space at least, tearing stonemen from him, knocking them on the back of the head then thrusting blades from the fallen around him into the stonemen. The last one he cleared for Theo, he stabbed through the eye and watched him go down.
Numbers looked to be dissolving of the enemies, and those that ran, shadows swarmed and took them. David turned looking in the direction he had last seen Daniel's body but now it was gone. Nowhere in sight and his heart sunk. Was he really losing everyone?
It seemed like the battle wasn't going to end, but everything must come to an end eventually. The earth was trembling beneath their feet, causing a couple of the demigods to lose their balance. With the minions now all destroyed, the Titans who had managed to regain their footing after the blast were yet again charging heavily, but sluggishly towards every single one of them. There were Five of them, and they looked more enraged than the first time around. Ajax clenched his jaw firmly as he stood in front of his sister slightly, ready to take the first step in bringing the enemy down, but before he could make that choice, their father steps in. "Wait," he told his son.
A loud crack echoed in the skies above as Zeus raised his hands back behind his head as if holding something. In seconds, two golden whips appeared. While holding firmly onto the handles, he threw the whips forward with all the power he had, sending the long ends of them crashing into the Titans arms before they latched around their target. With one firm, effortless tug, Zeus had the monster firmly trapped on the spot. "quickly... I'll hold it in place." the other Titans ran towards the others. One of them manages to kick one of the Demigods, a guy who's the offspring of Dionysus. He lay on the ground, motionless as the other Titans trampled passed him, luckily not standing on him in the process.
"Use your sword!" Zeus shouts to her. With one hand still holding onto the horn still, she grew her sword off of her back, gripping the handle firmly as her legs dangled in the air. "Now," Zeus shouts again. As Ajax shocks the Titan to distract it, Alex drives the sword into its skull, causing the monster to topple over like a domino. It came crashing to the ground with Alex still holding on. She yanks out her sword before sliding it back into place on her back.
-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:
****** THE NEXT DAY ******
-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:
****** THE NEXT DAY ******
-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:
"Duke?" she called out to him, not wanting to barge into the main section of his cabin, just encase he was enjoying his free space in the nude, or still sleeping in with the rest. She waited patiently for him to come out to where she was. Fully dressed. "If it's okay... I need to talk to you.." she told him softly, placing the sword back. She made her way towards him. "I..." she paused for a second, gathering her thoughts together while tucking in her bottom lip. She glances down at her hand as it fiddles with the bracelet around her wrist, given to her once by her mother. She didn't take it off. Not once.
"I couldn't bare the thought of not saying goodbye to you." A kiss wasn't needed, but it happened anyway. "I'm sorry." she wanted to leave at this point as she didn't fancy embarrassing herself anymore, but she needed to know that he was okay with it. That they didn't need to avoid each other over it.
On the other side of Camp, Ajax is up, dressed, and making his way to Andy's. Once there, he knocks on the door and waits patiently on the porch. He hadn't seen her or anyone since yesterday, and for good reason too. Everyone had lost everyone they knew and loved, and others were badly injured, but still alive. Ajax hated every second of it. He couldn't protect them all. No one could. He knocked one more time. "I'm coming in..." he spoke out gently while pushing open the door, then making his way into the lounge. He looked around. "Andy... are you here?" he would have checked upstairs, but he was already trespassing. "I just wanted to check on you and Daniel. I haven't seen anyone since yesterday."
Duke stuck around pass the battle to clean up his peers corpses and though stonemen and titans were a dreaded sight alive or dead on their territory, they could be left to rot and decay, at least until the next day or so. But the people he worked alongside for years and the innocent first years that met death, deserved better.
Even when Duke didn't really have the heart to, somebody simply had to get stuck with the less ideal job and protect the bodies.
He carried abandoned and wounded people to the med hut first then took care of the bodies.
THE NEXT DAY
Duke clenched one of his workbenches then struck it, luckily a solid structure and crafted as a superior artifact so as not to crumble under most pressure applied and heat.
"Duke?" He heard and sighed out hanging his head down. He just needed a moment to compose himself in front of the younger demigod. "If it's okay... I need to talk to you.." Duke came down the hall to receive his guest. "Sure," he said and smiled.
"I..." She began but seemed at a lost or hesitant. "About that kiss before the war.. I... I didn't mean to. I just didn't know if I was going to see you again. I was scared," she explained. Duke tried to get some words in but it was apparent Alex wasn't done. "I couldn't bare the thought of not saying goodbye to you. I'm sorry."
"Alex," he said while he had an opening. "There are no dramas here. It's fine. Emotions were at a high and we were at war." Truly it was fine by him and he thought nothing of it.
Duke pulled her into a hug. A kiss didn't change his perception of her. It was good to see she had made it. "Is everyone okay?" Obviously he meant in terms of those Alex related and cared about most because he had seen the body drops for himself.
Sleep wasn't a possibility for David and when someone entered his cabin unannounced early morning, his attitude and feelings about intrusion remained in tact. David charged at him and put his elbow at his throat. But the man pushed David off and pinned him to his mirror, with no more effort than lifting a finger.
"You escape a battle like that practically unscathed and that's how you repay me?" The vessel straightened down David's sleeves gently, a smile playing at his lips.
"Well, I've come to realize the importance of my last standing son. You and me, we're going to rule the Underworld together. And you're going to need lots of training when I leave it to meddle in mortal affairs more frequently." David stared at his father. To formerly go back and work in the Underworld seemed like a set-back from what he'd become. "You can even bring back that pretty girlfriend of yours, permanently. Anybody you want as ruler." He tapped David's shoulder and it made him jump. Hades smirked.
"What about h..him?" His voice shook.
"Ah yes, quite sad about your friend. You could have gone in business together to redeem the souls you bring back. But demigods as you know are much harder to bring back in one piece. Now I'll give you some time to pack your things, say your goodbyes if you must and I'll be waiting."
The man suddenly collapsed, indicating Hades leave back to the Underworld while David tried to figure out what to do, his heart beating out of his chest. He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Then he paced around his cabin throwing open his cases and draws and began packing.
Hecate had left and mortals did what mortals did best and relied on professionals. Ambulance were called, the sight of a body just lying on a table too daunting for anyone to stomach and handle and Daniel transported in the ambulance with his body on a stretcher and father in duress.
His family waited outside but he was worse and useless support to them in the current state so he followed his body into emergency. The doctors evaluated the damage and treatment since Zane had to explain he wasn't present when the "freak accident" happened and risked the reputation of a bad father.
They put him on oxygen and moved him to ICU, and Daniel dawdled after his body. He honestly didn't know how to fight for his life like this or what it even meant.
Daniel lost all sense of time, but people had come and gone from his room but Zane was the most persistent and reluctant to ever leave his room.
"Mom!" He screamed for help. "Mom! Hecate!" Daniel yelled again to the abyss. He didn't want to leave. He didn't want to die. "I didn't mean it! I don't want to die! Please..." He begged in a whisper and sunk slowly against the wall. "I'm sorry Andy..." He didn't get to see her before passing and he couldn't be strong and hold on for her.
A light didn't appear for him. It was simply darkness. It was just no more.
✦ #D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦
"Alex, there are no dramas here. It's fine. Emotions were at a high and we were at war."
As he pulls her into a hug, Alex wraps both her arms around him to return it. She felt safer there, and saner around Duke.
"Is everything okay?" he asks. She didn't reply right away, but she still did. "Yes, I'm okay." she lies, her eyes looking up towards the ceiling of the workshop. With her arms still wrapped around him, she curled her fingers inward slightly as if gripping onto the back of him to stop herself from slipping out of her own body. Blood was beginning to seep through the cracks of the roof, then slowly sliding down the walls.
Their funerals would take place later on during the setting of the sun. Their untouched souls would pass to the underworld, living out their days in the next world. She snapped out of the flashback, returning to the room with Duke, then stepped back from the hug with a large gasp. "I keep seeing things.. I keep seeing blood everywhere."
The minute the fight was over, Andy was running around like a bat out of hell trying to find Daniel. She combed through every body that plagued the field in front of the main hall. She sifted through the wreckage that was the hall. Nothing. When she went to the med hut, she had to fight her way through nurses to search all of the campers that were laying everywhere on cots.
Multiple would try to grab hold of her, stating the obvious about her having an arrow in her shoulder or a bleeding gash in her abdomen. They'd say how she'd die without medical assistance or whatever else, but all she heard was white noise. The ringing in her ears flooded all other sounds as she search frantically. She got desperate enough that she even searched Daniel's cabin, still finding nothing.
When she started getting lightheaded and her hands were sticky with her own blood, she finally decided to walk towards her own cabin. Maybe if she was lucky, Daniel would be sitting there on her bed like some kind of sick joke. Her heart sank when she walked through the door and there was no sign of him or anyone. She made her way to her bathroom where she sat herself on the toilet lid and proceeded to patch herself up. She couldn't very well search for her brother if she was dying from her own wounds.
It was when she finally decided to attempt to pull the arrow from her shoulder, that it disappeared and was replaced with perfect stitches and bindings. Andy looked up to see her mother standing in the doorway to her bathroom. She stood up and quickly ran to the doorway, looking around Hecate's shoulders hoping to see her brother. "Where is he?"
"I think you need to sit down," Hecate said, reaching her hand out to Andy.
Andy shoved her mother's hand away, pushing her way out into her bedroom. Her hands were trembling as she began to pace. "I don't want to sit down. Where is he? You got him out... What hospital is he in? Will he pull through?"
Hecate grew silent for a long moment. "Andromeda...."
"No. No! You were supposed to protect him. You were supposed to save him!"
"I am not a miracle worker."
"You're a God!"
"Andromeda—"
"Get out!"
Silence fell over her cabin. Andy didn't bat an eye lash when she heard Ajax enter her cabin. Her gaze was fixed on her mother, fighting the tears that were building. Hecate stepped towards her, reaching out her hands to try and embrace her. "Andromeda, please?"
"Get out. Get out! GET OUT!" Andy screamed at the top of her lungs. As she screamed all the glass in her room: mirrors, windows and anything else fragile shattered. Everything was thrown about her room like an explosion as she shouted out furiously. Hecate vanished in a puff of smoke leaving Andy alone in the aftermath that was her room.
Andy fell to her knees, lightheaded from the emotional exertion of her powers. She cried out as she doubled over, burying her face in her hands. Her hands trembled and body shook with each breath and sob. Andy had met and lost her brother in what felt like a blink of an eye. She should have fought at his side, done more... Done anything. But she wasn't fast enough. She hated herself for entrusting Daniel's safety in Hecate. Andy thought that their mother would try to save him, to do something... He is her son... was her son.
All of Wes' memories after the giant were a foggy mess of images that didn't add together. He thought he heard Trinity, felt lips on his forehead. Then he could have sworn he was carried by someone with a familiar, while also irritating voice. Then nothing. Just blackness and pain... Lots of pain. It was like a burning itch and such a strong numbness that he couldn't tell that his hand was moving or even at his side.
He groaned and shifted in bed as the sunlight seemed to shine right in his face. "...mmm... five more minutes." Wes tried to raise his right hand to block the light from his eyes but nothing happened. He felt his shoulder move, but no mass blocked the sun. He moved his hand back to try and push off the bed, and sit up. But again nothing.
It was as if reality hit him like a train, knocking the wind out of his chest. Wes shot up in the cot so fast that he got a head rush. His chest heaved as he stared blankly before him, taking in the nurses and the surrounding cots of injured campers. He licked his lips, trying to catch his breath. But one thing he couldn't do was bring himself to look down towards his right.
Wes bit down on his bottom lip and closed his eyes, while slowly moving his left hand over to find his right. His fingers searched and searched until they finally found a bandaged nub a few inches beneath his shoulder. He inhaled sharply, fighting the urge to cry, shout or run out of the med hut and go... Anywhere else.
"Wesley... Wesley... You need to calm down. Breathe. You're going into shock," the nurse said as she placed one hand on his bare back and another on his left shoulder. She tried to help him calm down, but he just shoved her off.
"Let go of me..." Wes pushed her away, and stumbled to his feet. But as quickly as he was up, he fell back to sit on the bed, unable to get his balance.
"Mr. Preston, you need to rest."
"I need air... I can't breathe." He tried to stand up again, this time taking it a bit slower so that he could remain on his feet.
"You're going into shock. If you don't take it easy, you'll injure yourself further." Another nurse appeared, and they both tried to guide him back onto the cot.
Wes weakly, but frantically tried to shove them away. "I need... I need to get out of here." He stumbled forward, knocking over a couple medical trays and nearly falling onto another camper in the cot next to him. "Where's Trin—... Trinity? Alex?.... Where are my friends?"
"Wesley, you need to get back in your cot and rest before we make you."
Multiple would try to grab hold of her, stating the obvious about her having an arrow in her shoulder or a bleeding gash in her abdomen. They'd say how she'd die without medical assistance or whatever else, but all she heard was white noise. The ringing in her ears flooded all other sounds as she search frantically. She got desperate enough that she even searched Daniel's cabin, still finding nothing.
When she started getting lightheaded and her hands were sticky with her own blood, she finally decided to walk towards her own cabin. Maybe if she was lucky, Daniel would be sitting there on her bed like some kind of sick joke. Her heart sank when she walked through the door and there was no sign of him or anyone. She made her way to her bathroom where she sat herself on the toilet lid and proceeded to patch herself up. She couldn't very well search for her brother if she was dying from her own wounds.
It was when she finally decided to attempt to pull the arrow from her shoulder, that it disappeared and was replaced with perfect stitches and bindings. Andy looked up to see her mother standing in the doorway to her bathroom. She stood up and quickly ran to the doorway, looking around Hecate's shoulders hoping to see her brother. "Where is he?"
"I think you need to sit down," Hecate said, reaching her hand out to Andy.
Andy shoved her mother's hand away, pushing her way out into her bedroom. Her hands were trembling as she began to pace. "I don't want to sit down. Where is he? You got him out... What hospital is he in? Will he pull through?"
Hecate grew silent for a long moment. "Andromeda...."
"No. No! You were supposed to protect him. You were supposed to save him!"
"I am not a miracle worker."
"You're a God!"
"Andromeda—"
"Get out!"
Silence fell over her cabin. Andy didn't bat an eye lash when she heard Ajax enter her cabin. Her gaze was fixed on her mother, fighting the tears that were building. Hecate stepped towards her, reaching out her hands to try and embrace her. "Andromeda, please?"
"Get out. Get out! GET OUT!" Andy screamed at the top of her lungs. As she screamed all the glass in her room: mirrors, windows and anything else fragile shattered. Everything was thrown about her room like an explosion as she shouted out furiously. Hecate vanished in a puff of smoke leaving Andy alone in the aftermath that was her room.
Andy fell to her knees, lightheaded from the emotional exertion of her powers. She cried out as she doubled over, burying her face in her hands. Her hands trembled and body shook with each breath and sob. Andy had met and lost her brother in what felt like a blink of an eye. She should have fought at his side, done more... Done anything. But she wasn't fast enough. She hated herself for entrusting Daniel's safety in Hecate. Andy thought that their mother would try to save him, to do something... He is her son... was her son.
***
All of Wes' memories after the giant were a foggy mess of images that didn't add together. He thought he heard Trinity, felt lips on his forehead. Then he could have sworn he was carried by someone with a familiar, while also irritating voice. Then nothing. Just blackness and pain... Lots of pain. It was like a burning itch and such a strong numbness that he couldn't tell that his hand was moving or even at his side.
He groaned and shifted in bed as the sunlight seemed to shine right in his face. "...mmm... five more minutes." Wes tried to raise his right hand to block the light from his eyes but nothing happened. He felt his shoulder move, but no mass blocked the sun. He moved his hand back to try and push off the bed, and sit up. But again nothing.
It was as if reality hit him like a train, knocking the wind out of his chest. Wes shot up in the cot so fast that he got a head rush. His chest heaved as he stared blankly before him, taking in the nurses and the surrounding cots of injured campers. He licked his lips, trying to catch his breath. But one thing he couldn't do was bring himself to look down towards his right.
Wes bit down on his bottom lip and closed his eyes, while slowly moving his left hand over to find his right. His fingers searched and searched until they finally found a bandaged nub a few inches beneath his shoulder. He inhaled sharply, fighting the urge to cry, shout or run out of the med hut and go... Anywhere else.
"Wesley... Wesley... You need to calm down. Breathe. You're going into shock," the nurse said as she placed one hand on his bare back and another on his left shoulder. She tried to help him calm down, but he just shoved her off.
"Let go of me..." Wes pushed her away, and stumbled to his feet. But as quickly as he was up, he fell back to sit on the bed, unable to get his balance.
"Mr. Preston, you need to rest."
"I need air... I can't breathe." He tried to stand up again, this time taking it a bit slower so that he could remain on his feet.
"You're going into shock. If you don't take it easy, you'll injure yourself further." Another nurse appeared, and they both tried to guide him back onto the cot.
Wes weakly, but frantically tried to shove them away. "I need... I need to get out of here." He stumbled forward, knocking over a couple medical trays and nearly falling onto another camper in the cot next to him. "Where's Trin—... Trinity? Alex?.... Where are my friends?"
"Wesley, you need to get back in your cot and rest before we make you."
Theo had her back through the hell she struggled with and threw her a spear before being ganged up on by her attackers. She still tried to twist and free herself but it only resulted in a fresher wave of pain.
David came to her aid as she watched Theo be beaten on helplessly and when David pulled, she grit through it like with her shoulder, only the pain was much worse causing her to shout through her teeth. Then the worse happened and the blade was replaced with an insincere apology. “David!” She shouted watching him leave her side. “David!” Even to her, her voice came across pleading. While he tore enemies from the wolf, and she was thankful for that, Trinity discovered a new fear.
* * * * *
Her father had whisked her to the med hut along with the other dying or seriously injured and wounded comrades, and she behaved like an obedient zombie. Every movement was an effort and slow and the medics were tender with her. They stripped off her armor, gave her a clean shirt, treated and bandaged her feet and hand then gave her a bed until further recovery.
She had tried her very best to stay conscious, her eyes trained from the cot across on Wes as if something more could go wrong at any second. But her eyes were heavy, and she was robbed of all energy, mental and physical and soon she succumbed to sleep.
Her awakening was not much better, being received by the first dim light of morning in pain. But she sure as hell couldn't talk discomfort compared to others. Her mind took a while to click it was Wes that was causing the ruckus and what awoke her in the first place. She must've looked like some startled animal, frozen upright with wide startled eyes watching the nurses try to console a hysteric Wes. Her brows knit together and she scrambled out of her cot towards him. “Wesley!” She slipped between the hoard of nurses surrounding him and wrapped him up in a careful hug, more for her own sake. “Ssh. We're fine. Alex and I are...fine.” She felt tears began to prick her eyes. “I really wanted to be there for you,” she croaked using his chest to shield her face and bury her guilt and shame with any luck.
Around them the nurses were unrelentless about his rest and recovery like a pack of seagulls so she pulled away slowly and sat on the edge of his cot. “Come on.” Trinity smiled weakly with a small gesture to it. “Nurses might know what they're talking about for once.”
Her eyes watched every move of his carefully. She couldn't stop him if he wanted to run outside and scream and lash out. Find Alex or whatever it was he needed to. Trinity just hoped he knew what was in his best interest and that he knew he could use her whenever he needed.
✦ Green for Speech. & Blue for thoughts. ✦
He was going to question her about Daniel but left it as he wanted to just be here for her. "Tell me what's wrong..." He closes his eyes, resting his cheek against her dark hair with his arms keeping hold of her. He swallows. If only there was a way that he could reverse what had been done, to stop the war dead in its tracks before it even got the chance to begin in the first place.
"Andy?" She looked up slightly from her arms to see Ajax walking across her room towards her. She didn't fight or pull away when he took her arms and lifted her up to her feet. She melted in his grasp, wrapping her arms around his neck, burying her face into his shoulder. "What's happened?"
Andy's hands trembled as she held onto Ajax like he was her lifeline. She felt stupid. Of course, out of anyone at the camp who'd understand the loss it'd be Ajax and David. But she couldn't help but feel a bit dumb for being so heart broken. She didn't have the time with Daniel like others have with their siblings, but it still devastated her.
"Tell me what's wrong..."
Her arms tightened around Ajax, sniffling back her tears. "Daniel... He..." Andy couldn't bring herself to say the words. She inhaled a sharp and painful breath. "It's my fault..." That was when she cracked, her sobs shaking her entire body. "I should have listened to you, taken him to safety. But Hecate took him... And did nothing. She let him die..."
She stood there in his arms for a long while. Andy let it all out and then some. She couldn't help but feel guilty, no matter what anyone said. She stopped her brother's bleeding and she should have blacked out from trying to heal him instead of sending him off with her mother. Andy knew better. Hecate has never done a single thing for her, why would it change then.
Andy took a deep breath, slowly pulling her head away to look up at Ajax. "Is... everyone else ok?... David? Alex?" She had been so caught up in her brother, she forgot she hadn't seen David or anyone else. Or maybe she did, but it didn't register in her mind.
"Wesley!"
Wes froze midst his thrashing between the nurses. His eyes were wide like a deer in headlights as he saw Trinity snake her way through the nurses towards him. All the tension in him seized when her arms wrapped him in a hug. “Ssh. We're fine. Alex and I are...fine.”
He took in a sharp breath as the tears started to build, a lump growing in his throat. They were fine. For a moment, he even had a sense of relief knowing that it looked like he had taken the worst of it. And, he was ok with that. He'd rather lose all his limbs so that his friends could escape unscathed.
“I really wanted to be there for you,” Trin's voice cracked.
Her face was buried in his chest, his hand moved up to cup the back of her head through her blonde locks. He let his head down cast, placing a kiss on the top of her head. Wes slowly pulled her head away from her chest. His thumb wiped a tear from her eyes. "You were..." he spoke, barely above a whisper. "I heard you... When I was laying there. I couldn't move, or open my eyes... But, I heard you."
Wes' gaze finally shifted to the nurses that hovered around them. Trinity slowly pulled away and moved to sit on his cot. “Come on.” Then she smiled. He couldn't help but smile himself, even after everything. “Nurses might know what they're talking about for once.”
He slowly moved and lowered himself onto the cot beside Trinity. It was then that Wes truly realized how heavily his heart was pounding, and that he was getting lightheaded. The shock blocked it out, but the nurses were probably right. And if Trinity hadn't shown up, he would have blacked out in any moment. He reached out his hand and took hers. Wes didn't want to let go of her, scared that everything would prove to be a dream or a trick of the afterlife if he let go. He couldn't help at happy he was, despite everything, to see that she was ok. Still on the mend, but she'd live.
Before she turned to look at him or say anything else, Wes slowly leaned towards her. He placed a soft kiss on her cheek. "Thank you," he said softly before pulling away. Wes just sat there, with her hand still in his, taking in the horror that was the med hut. After a moment, he couldn't look any longer and let his gaze fall to where his right arm used to be.
Andy's hands trembled as she held onto Ajax like he was her lifeline. She felt stupid. Of course, out of anyone at the camp who'd understand the loss it'd be Ajax and David. But she couldn't help but feel a bit dumb for being so heart broken. She didn't have the time with Daniel like others have with their siblings, but it still devastated her.
"Tell me what's wrong..."
Her arms tightened around Ajax, sniffling back her tears. "Daniel... He..." Andy couldn't bring herself to say the words. She inhaled a sharp and painful breath. "It's my fault..." That was when she cracked, her sobs shaking her entire body. "I should have listened to you, taken him to safety. But Hecate took him... And did nothing. She let him die..."
She stood there in his arms for a long while. Andy let it all out and then some. She couldn't help but feel guilty, no matter what anyone said. She stopped her brother's bleeding and she should have blacked out from trying to heal him instead of sending him off with her mother. Andy knew better. Hecate has never done a single thing for her, why would it change then.
Andy took a deep breath, slowly pulling her head away to look up at Ajax. "Is... everyone else ok?... David? Alex?" She had been so caught up in her brother, she forgot she hadn't seen David or anyone else. Or maybe she did, but it didn't register in her mind.
***
"Wesley!"
Wes froze midst his thrashing between the nurses. His eyes were wide like a deer in headlights as he saw Trinity snake her way through the nurses towards him. All the tension in him seized when her arms wrapped him in a hug. “Ssh. We're fine. Alex and I are...fine.”
He took in a sharp breath as the tears started to build, a lump growing in his throat. They were fine. For a moment, he even had a sense of relief knowing that it looked like he had taken the worst of it. And, he was ok with that. He'd rather lose all his limbs so that his friends could escape unscathed.
“I really wanted to be there for you,” Trin's voice cracked.
Her face was buried in his chest, his hand moved up to cup the back of her head through her blonde locks. He let his head down cast, placing a kiss on the top of her head. Wes slowly pulled her head away from her chest. His thumb wiped a tear from her eyes. "You were..." he spoke, barely above a whisper. "I heard you... When I was laying there. I couldn't move, or open my eyes... But, I heard you."
Wes' gaze finally shifted to the nurses that hovered around them. Trinity slowly pulled away and moved to sit on his cot. “Come on.” Then she smiled. He couldn't help but smile himself, even after everything. “Nurses might know what they're talking about for once.”
He slowly moved and lowered himself onto the cot beside Trinity. It was then that Wes truly realized how heavily his heart was pounding, and that he was getting lightheaded. The shock blocked it out, but the nurses were probably right. And if Trinity hadn't shown up, he would have blacked out in any moment. He reached out his hand and took hers. Wes didn't want to let go of her, scared that everything would prove to be a dream or a trick of the afterlife if he let go. He couldn't help at happy he was, despite everything, to see that she was ok. Still on the mend, but she'd live.
Before she turned to look at him or say anything else, Wes slowly leaned towards her. He placed a soft kiss on her cheek. "Thank you," he said softly before pulling away. Wes just sat there, with her hand still in his, taking in the horror that was the med hut. After a moment, he couldn't look any longer and let his gaze fall to where his right arm used to be.
✦ Green for Speech. & Blue for thoughts. ✦
"Shhh.." he hushed quietly, rubbing her ribs with his free hand.
"I should have listened to you, take him to safety. But Hecate took him... And did nothing. She let him die..." Ajax clenched his jaw and glared off towards the window where he could see the sky. His nostrils flared slightly. Were their lives that easily dispensable to the Gods? Ajax resented them more and more each day. Andy took a deep breath and slowly pulls her head away to look up at him. Ajax cups her beautiful face between his hands, his two fingers parted as he fits the lobes of her ears between them with the palm of his hand slightly over her ears as he looks between her eyes. "Is... everyone else ok?... David? Alex?"
"Alex is fine.. she's a little shaken like everyone else, so she left to firstly check on Duke, I think.. then she'll make her way around to the others. I'm not sure about David. I haven't seen anyone but you and Al. So far. But listen to me..." he lowers his face to hers, his eyes still intently on her. "None of it's your fault, okay? you trusted your mom. It's her fault, Andy.. not yours. I promise you, everything is going to be okay. Not right away, it will take some time, but I will be with you every step of the way. I know you're going to feel really lost for a while, but I'm right here with you." He places a kiss steadily to her forehead with yet another sigh. He didn't like seeing her in so much pain. "Always have been. Is there anything I can do for you?"
"Yes, I'm okay," she told him, her grip tightening around him.
Then she gasped and tore away and for a moment, Duke thought he held her too tightly or touched a wound or bruise. "I keep seeing things.. I keep seeing blood everywhere." She explained.
Despite the mental toll taken on Alex, Duke was relieved it wasn't him causing her discomfort or pain. "That's okay," he told her, "because you've got me and I'm here for you. Me and so many others. And we're going to get through it together." Even Duke surprised himself in how sure and steady he sounded but he also felt confident in his statement.
Slowly a smile stretched on his lips, one of genuine warmth. It wouldn't be too long until she would be back to her wild child self, and those blue eyes would again bounce with liveliness and vibrancy. "It's not the end of the world because we stopped that." And that was something worth taking pride in.
Duke wrapped an arm around her and led her outside. His workshop could be a daunting place much more a place to see blood tainted on. "I've got to do some prepping for the...funerals. But I'll see you soon, okay?" Duke kissed her head and hurried away to catch up on the time lost.
His peers deserved a good farewell. The greatest.
Duke had a pace on him but nothing like what David had, cutting across camp with his bags. So Duke made another quick detour.
"What are you doing? Don't you want to at least wait for the funerals?"
David expected as much coming from Duke. He looked him dead in the eye and didn't care what he may have appeared as the next words left his mouth, "I've had my share."
David side stepped him but Duke moved with him, blocking his path again. "Look, I get you've had a tough run and you can be a little cold. But this is beyond you. You still know boundaries and respect and tonight we pay them to the dead." David knew. David knew all of it. "People that fought alongside you," Duke added after his silence, his brows pulled together in concern like checking the humanity was still there.
David sighed through his nose. "There were three people holding me together. Jenn, Daniel and Andy. One is definitely deceased and didn't even get a funeral. Another is MIA, I have no idea about but likely deceased, god knows where! And the last one, I can't have! They're the only people I fought for and stayed here for and they're gone. So, no, I'm not going to stick around."
"David, Andy's alive. And what about...Theo and Trinity?"
A scoff escaped him. Knowing what lay ahead in his future, it was like he didn't need a filter or to bite down on anything anymore. "Without Daniel, Andy won't want a bar of the Underworld. Any day now Ajax is gonna pop the question and I'm not tangling with the future Queen of Olympus. She's gonna choose him over me any day. Theo, can kiss my ass if he weren't already kissing Ajax's and Alex's." That's the thing that David despised in so many students. They just bowed and bent for Zeus and his children like they had no mind and will of their own. They were blind and pathetic. But Trinity...She wasn't one of their groupies. He pressed his tongue to his inner cheek. "Trinity's a good asset and one day we'll meet again." If the warrior princess kept killing she'd be like a harbinger of death. He had no doubt they'd conduct business together. "Now I'm going home."
The point was there was nothing worth staying for and goodbyes...why bother when you were only second rate and some bad omen. David marched onward throwing his shoulder into Duke. By that time thankfully Duke was done trying to stop him.
✦ #D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦
"It's not the end of the world because we stopped that."
"You're not going to cry, are you?" after that statement, her smile grew larger before parting her lips and grinning with a chuckle. Of course, she was messing around to lighten the mood a little, but she truly appreciated Duke's words and dedication in protecting her and being there for her all the time.
Duke wrapped an arm around her and led her outside to where the air felt fresh, and the sun felt warm and bright. It would be setting soon. "I've got to do some prepping for the...funerals. But I'll see you soon, okay?" Alex nodded. She didn't want him to leave so soon, but it was only fair to get their deceased buried traditionally. Their souls would never rest. Duke kissed her head, causing her eyes to close for a second. She loved the way his full lips gently touched the skin there, causing her to feel stable and ready the rest of their day. She watched as he hurried away, and as she headed towards the med hut, she glanced towards the conflict between Duke and David. Of course, he was leaving, why would he care about anyone else other than himself, and those he considered close to him? but still, it was his choice.
Alex left them to it as she didn't need to get involved. Duke was more than capable of handling himself if it came to that with David, but it wasn't likely since Duke always remained calm. He was the defuser, the one who always calms heated situations. Quite ironic really with him being able to handle scorching flames of fire.
At the med hut, Alex pushes the side tanned flap of the entrance to one side and wanders in. There were so many taking up the beds. As she glances around at each one of them, she cringed at the wounds they had to endure until recovery. Some of them had no clue about who they had lost yet, but no doubt they had an inkling. Her eyes soon landed on Wes who lay next to Trinity in cots, their hands joined. She sighed in relief. Seeing they were both okay took some of the heaviness off of her heart. She liked seeing them together. Trinity gave Alex's best friend even more strength. Soon as Alex saw he was missing an arm, she rushed over to him quicker than she had intended.
Bless his sweet soul for thinking that there for him, but she wanted to do more like prevent the giant ripping his arm off in the first place or at least be able to retrieve it but she lost sight of it. Still, she was glad he heard her when she tried to help.
She stilled as she felt his lips touch her cheek and she couldn't help but feel a little shocked. "Thank you," he said. Slowly she turned to face him and smiled again. But then she saw his gaze had dropped to his right stump. With some hesitance, she cleared her throat as well as her head. “You should see the other guy.” It may have been too soon to crack jokes but personally she was beyond pleased to be the one that took the son of a bitch down.
Trinity gently tilted his chin up looking into his seriously under-valued green eyes and it was amazing to see them open and alert again after so long. Trinity felt something then, like nervous but excited, butterflies and warmth. She was inching closer to him and her nose just touched his.
"Wes!" Trinity jumped away almost falling out of the cot but sprang back into an upright position sitting right on the edge and clutching the sheets. “So nothing's wrong with your sensors or depth of field vision,” Trinity muttered and shot Wes a nervous look then away in some distance.
"I'm so sorry." Trinity's gaze shifted to a concerned Alex, eyes on the nonexistent arm, but her heart was beating too fast to share a comment or two. "I'm glad you're both okay, though. Duke's preparing the Funerals for tonight at sunset, and Davids leaving camp." The last part was more directed to her and she frowned. Truly she wasn't sure how to feel about it. Somewhere between betrayed, distaste, hurt and anger. "Have either of you seen, Daniel or Theo? I know my brother will be with Andy. He planned to visit her."
“Theo's someone else I lost sight of in battle,” she mumbled grumpily. Trinity shuddered remembering the yelps she couldn't help. “I don't know where either of them are but I'll be sure to let you know if Daniel doesn't pull me into an illusion first.” Daniel's trickster reputation always preceded him and he was the little mischief of camp that kept duller days exciting.
If Ajax was with Andy though, that meant David was gaining legs away from camp. Trinity got to her feet. “Um...” she looked to Wes. Alex and him were always quite the pair and she just felt weird around the two, but he'd be in good hands. “I'm gonna go for a bit. But I'll be back.” Trinity lingered there awkwardly not sure whether she should hug him, kiss his cheek or even sneak a quick peck as a temporary goodbye. She quickly hugged him and kissed his cheek then began the hunt.
In truth she was terrified of being the most destructive on camp, but David gave her weird confidence and assurance to be her. He had her back in his own way too and losing that security made her feel unstable. After all he offered without even knowing it, he couldn't be the one to treat her like dirt.
"Alex is fine.. she's a little shaken like everyone else, so she left to firstly check on Duke, I think.. then she'll make her way around to the others. I'm not sure about David. I haven't seen anyone but you and Al. So far. But listen to me..."
Andy slowly raised her gaze up to meet Ajax's as he lowered his own. "None of it's your fault, okay? you trusted your mom. It's her fault, Andy.. not yours. I promise you, everything is going to be okay. Not right away, it will take some time, but I will be with you every step of the way. I know you're going to feel really lost for a while, but I'm right here with you."
She nodded her head, raising a hand to try and wipe back her tears. Ajax leaned forward, placing a tender kiss upon her forehead. "Always have been. Is there anything I can do for you?"
"Thank you," Andy whispered as she wrapped her arms back around him. She kept herself in his arms for a long moment before pulling away to look back up at him. "I'm just glad I have you... And David." She knew Ajax and David didn't like each other, but thankfully neither one of them made her choose. But saying his name made her realize she needed to make sure he was ok. She couldn't lose two people in her life in one day.
"...I need to find him. I need to know he's ok." Andy gave him a thankful kiss and a another hug before she headed out of her cabin. It seemed no matter what, she couldn't quite stop the tears. Her face was a red blotchy mess, but she didn't care... Not right now.
She planned on heading for the med hut, maybe he'd be in there... Even though Andy knew David would be too stubborn to remain there. But her gaze drifted when she saw Trinity off in the distance tailing after David. Her hand moved to cup her bound right shoulder as she slowly approached them. Andy didn't want to intrude, but she just had to be sure he was ok.
“So you're just gonna leave.” Trinity knocked David to the ground quite effectively. Andy picked up her pace, and hurried towards them. Not that she was going to Trin not to hit David, he probably deserved it if she was that angry. “You're not going to say goodbye or thank you. Am I a fucking idiot for thinking I was your friend and you were one of the few that understood me?”
Andy hurried to Trinity's side, gently reaching out her left hand to take the blonde's forearm. Not to stop her from hurting David necessarily but to stop her from doing something she'd regret. Instead of saying anything, her gaze just fell to David as she stood there in a long silence. She gave Trin a soft squeeze to the arm as a silent 'I'm happy you're ok' before releasing her arm. "You're leaving... after everything?"
“You should see the other guy.”
Wes chuckled, glad that the lighthearted Trinity was still in there. "You'll have even more names to call me now... Tripod, leftie... His voice slowly trailed off when her hand gently tilted his head up so that he was looking towards her. His gaze never drifted from hers as she inched slowly closer to him.
Just as their noses brushed and began to close his eyes was when he heard his name called out. "Wes!" He sighed softly and even gave a little chuckle at Trinity's startled jump.
“So nothing's wrong with your sensors or depth of field vision,” Trinity mumbled. Wes couldn't help but notice the nervous glance from her. As silent reassurance, he reached out taking her hand and slowly slipped his fingers between hers.
"I'm so sorry."
Wes' gaze followed Alex's towards his arm. He shrugged his shoulders slightly with a sigh. "I have another arm. I'll just have to have muscles over here," he lightly bumped Trinity with his shoulder, "teach me how to use my left arm."
"I'm glad you're both okay, though. Duke's preparing the Funerals for tonight at sunset, and Davids leaving camp." Wes looked to Trinity as Alex did. He knew her and David had started some kind of friendship. He gave her hand a soft squeeze knowing she'd want to go after him. "Have either of you seen, Daniel or Theo? I know my brother will be with Andy. He planned to visit her."
“Theo's someone else I lost sight of in battle. I don't know where either of them are but I'll be sure to let you know if Daniel doesn't pull me into an illusion first.” Wes contemplated if he should say something or not. He didn't know the fate of Daniel but he saw what happened to him, and Andy trying to mend him. After that... He had no idea. Trinity moved to her feet causing his hand to slip from hers. “Um... I'm gonna go for a bit. But I'll be back.”
"I'm not going anywhere... Pretty sure the nurse over there would tackle me to the ground if I tried to leave." Wes motioned his thumb over his shoulder towards one of the grumpy nurses that tried to calm him earlier. He hugged her back and smiled as she kissed him on the cheek before heading out.
After Trinity was gone, Wes finally looked over Alex with a slight smile. "You look all in one piece. I take it your brother is too?" Just small talk. He cleared his throat before getting down to it. "I think Andy was in here earlier... I heard her looking for Daniel and the nurses trying to convince her to stay. Daniel... He was stabbed pretty bad during the battle yesterday. I saw Andy run to him and start mending him the best she could. I don't know what happened after. I distracted the giant that was going after them and he took my arm." He wiggled his nub slightly. "Andy's your best bet at finding out what happened to him."
Andy slowly raised her gaze up to meet Ajax's as he lowered his own. "None of it's your fault, okay? you trusted your mom. It's her fault, Andy.. not yours. I promise you, everything is going to be okay. Not right away, it will take some time, but I will be with you every step of the way. I know you're going to feel really lost for a while, but I'm right here with you."
She nodded her head, raising a hand to try and wipe back her tears. Ajax leaned forward, placing a tender kiss upon her forehead. "Always have been. Is there anything I can do for you?"
"Thank you," Andy whispered as she wrapped her arms back around him. She kept herself in his arms for a long moment before pulling away to look back up at him. "I'm just glad I have you... And David." She knew Ajax and David didn't like each other, but thankfully neither one of them made her choose. But saying his name made her realize she needed to make sure he was ok. She couldn't lose two people in her life in one day.
"...I need to find him. I need to know he's ok." Andy gave him a thankful kiss and a another hug before she headed out of her cabin. It seemed no matter what, she couldn't quite stop the tears. Her face was a red blotchy mess, but she didn't care... Not right now.
She planned on heading for the med hut, maybe he'd be in there... Even though Andy knew David would be too stubborn to remain there. But her gaze drifted when she saw Trinity off in the distance tailing after David. Her hand moved to cup her bound right shoulder as she slowly approached them. Andy didn't want to intrude, but she just had to be sure he was ok.
“So you're just gonna leave.” Trinity knocked David to the ground quite effectively. Andy picked up her pace, and hurried towards them. Not that she was going to Trin not to hit David, he probably deserved it if she was that angry. “You're not going to say goodbye or thank you. Am I a fucking idiot for thinking I was your friend and you were one of the few that understood me?”
Andy hurried to Trinity's side, gently reaching out her left hand to take the blonde's forearm. Not to stop her from hurting David necessarily but to stop her from doing something she'd regret. Instead of saying anything, her gaze just fell to David as she stood there in a long silence. She gave Trin a soft squeeze to the arm as a silent 'I'm happy you're ok' before releasing her arm. "You're leaving... after everything?"
***
“You should see the other guy.”
Wes chuckled, glad that the lighthearted Trinity was still in there. "You'll have even more names to call me now... Tripod, leftie... His voice slowly trailed off when her hand gently tilted his head up so that he was looking towards her. His gaze never drifted from hers as she inched slowly closer to him.
Just as their noses brushed and began to close his eyes was when he heard his name called out. "Wes!" He sighed softly and even gave a little chuckle at Trinity's startled jump.
“So nothing's wrong with your sensors or depth of field vision,” Trinity mumbled. Wes couldn't help but notice the nervous glance from her. As silent reassurance, he reached out taking her hand and slowly slipped his fingers between hers.
"I'm so sorry."
Wes' gaze followed Alex's towards his arm. He shrugged his shoulders slightly with a sigh. "I have another arm. I'll just have to have muscles over here," he lightly bumped Trinity with his shoulder, "teach me how to use my left arm."
"I'm glad you're both okay, though. Duke's preparing the Funerals for tonight at sunset, and Davids leaving camp." Wes looked to Trinity as Alex did. He knew her and David had started some kind of friendship. He gave her hand a soft squeeze knowing she'd want to go after him. "Have either of you seen, Daniel or Theo? I know my brother will be with Andy. He planned to visit her."
“Theo's someone else I lost sight of in battle. I don't know where either of them are but I'll be sure to let you know if Daniel doesn't pull me into an illusion first.” Wes contemplated if he should say something or not. He didn't know the fate of Daniel but he saw what happened to him, and Andy trying to mend him. After that... He had no idea. Trinity moved to her feet causing his hand to slip from hers. “Um... I'm gonna go for a bit. But I'll be back.”
"I'm not going anywhere... Pretty sure the nurse over there would tackle me to the ground if I tried to leave." Wes motioned his thumb over his shoulder towards one of the grumpy nurses that tried to calm him earlier. He hugged her back and smiled as she kissed him on the cheek before heading out.
After Trinity was gone, Wes finally looked over Alex with a slight smile. "You look all in one piece. I take it your brother is too?" Just small talk. He cleared his throat before getting down to it. "I think Andy was in here earlier... I heard her looking for Daniel and the nurses trying to convince her to stay. Daniel... He was stabbed pretty bad during the battle yesterday. I saw Andy run to him and start mending him the best she could. I don't know what happened after. I distracted the giant that was going after them and he took my arm." He wiggled his nub slightly. "Andy's your best bet at finding out what happened to him."
✦ #D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦
Alex nodded, "Only because I had others helping me, and yeah.. Ajax is fine." If Ajax and Zeus hadn't of been there? maybe things would have turned out differently for her. Wes cleared his throat. "I think Andy was in here earlier... I heard her looking for Daniel and the nurses trying to convince her to stay. Daniel... He was stabbed pretty bad during the battle yesterday. I saw Andy run to him and start mending him the best she could. I don't know what happened after. I distracted the giant that was going after them and he took my arm." She looked at his missing arm as he wiggled his nub slightly, causing her to chuckle. Least he was finding amusement with his injury. "Andy's your best bet at finding out what happened to him."
"Alright.. thank you." She tapped her hand on his knee and stood up. "I'm sorry I ruined it for you and Trinity, I just needed to see if my best friend was still alive. I should have protected you. I'm sorry, Wes. Get better soon. Oh and..." she paused in the doorway of the hut, "Just so you know I'll be here while everyone leaves for the holidays. You know.. no parents, no home.. that sort of thing. See you at the funeral?
She smiled once more before leaving the hut and headed towards where she last saw Duke with David.
David was on the ground, and Andy was having a go at him by the looks of things, so Alex decided to not ask about Daniel since they were busy. She wanders past them silently, pulling her long dark hair around one shoulder while down towards where the funeral was going to be held. The beach. She could lend a helping hand in getting the bodies prepared, and to show her respects. They were the heroes just as much as everyone else.
When she got there, her brother was already there, loading the white cloth wrapped bodies onto the pyres that were set up all along the beach, their feet facing the water as to direct their souls outward towards the skies. "Let me help" she said with a slight strain, lifting one of the bodies onto a pyre with one of the other surviving Demigods.
David looked over his shoulder to Trinity who at first snatched a way a case of his. He sighed out and his hands clapped down by his sides. David also saw her fists ball up giving him a second in advance to intercept her right hook and then she shoved him in the chest hard. “So you're just gonna leave.” But she wasn't done giving him a piece of her mind. She knocked him to the ground where he belonged. Somedays he felt like it. “You're not going to say goodbye or thank you. Am I a fucking idiot for thinking I was your friend and you were one of the few that understood me?”
David opened his palms in a surrendering motion. Children of Ares were known for their nasty tempers and he didn't want to suffer more wrath than necessary. His gaze shifted between Trinity and Andy who joined her side. "You're leaving... after everything?"
There was nothing he wanted to do more than wipe away the wet cheeks and hurt on Andy's face. Instead, slowly he climbed back to his feet. David didn’t know where to start as there wasn’t a good place to. He knew how it looked, hell, how it was, period, he was trying to leave without a word.
"That's right. I didn't want to say goodbye because it'd be too hard. You both mean something to me, something real. I can't afford to get overly attached here. If I end up loving anyone, even as a really good friend, they’re dead. Where I come from humanity and love are weaknesses. There's no place for it in the Underworld." It was a concept people could only imagine and he didn't expect the girls to get it, but he hoped they'd try.
A girl shouldn't have settled for being something else other than herself. Strangely, he was going to miss her.
Then he looked to Andy and slowly pulled away. "Thank you," he told Trinity, letting the blonde go.
Next he stepped up to Andy, hands buried in his pockets and head hung down. "I'm leaving either way but I'd really like if I had your forgiveness?" He asked and managed to lift his eyes to hers. David didn't want her feeling abandoned and she had to know, no matter how distant he got, she mattered and became his best friend. That way, life under would be a little more bearable knowing he wasn't despised by all. David glanced her over and gave a small smile. Such an amazing women "I'm really glad you tried to take on that minotaur." David opened his arms for Andy to either embrace or reject, and he was rather terrified on her decision. He didn't often care what people thought, but more than anything in that moment, he cared about what she thought of him. And her, he was definitely going to miss.
A gentle hand landed on her arm and though she was fuming mad at David, she looked at Andy and forfeited her aggressive position, taking a step away from him. Trinity allowed him to get to his feet again and speak in peace with her arms crossed. If he had to go, fine, okay, but it still came down to general courtesy to say goodbye to the ones that had had his back and been there for him, even if it was some lousy one.
David's gaze rested on her. "Come on warrior princess," he said and opened up his arms expectantly.
"Don't identify with the 'good soldier'. Ajax and his army. They're not changing any time soon and they're not open enough to know that you operate the way you do." She had better resemblance to a villain. To the token evil queen, bad bitch. Trinity never dared to categorize herself as a hero but she never took the time to notice how opposite she was of that either. Most the fights she had gotten into was for her own pride and to establish her dominance and she did want to make foes suffer beyond belief. "If you try and be someone else now then you're dealing your own death sentence. Keep playing that game of thrones and being a tiger."
She half laughed and frowned at the same time with giving her a lot to think about. “I’ll try.”
"Thank you," he said letting her go and she stepped aside.
Then he moved to Andy and Trinity shifted a little further away in case he had a private message of his own for her too.
Still without David around things were going to be different if she chose to stay. He made it out like the norm for her, her aggressive outbursts and violent tendencies, but now it's like they'd be viewed as alien and a big bullseye would be on her from the future Olympus rulers.
She pressed her tongue to her cheek glancing back to the pair and slowly made her way back down to main camp grounds and she could check on others.
Trinity found the Valis siblings by the beach where the pyres and bodies were set and made a detour for them. Initially she thought she was going to ask Aj what he thought of her or what he saw when he looked at her for a clear mind after her departing speech with David. However, she wandered over to Ajax and placed her hand on his shoulder, letting him know she was there before standing beside him. Hopefully he wasn't bearing a guilt or weight that wasn't his as he did so often. “I think they'd be proud for what they fought and died for,” she said softly in any case. If not for their existence, other's existence and freedom than what other cause? Trinity looked in the vague direction of Andy or what route she ought to come from. “You had a family and love to protect and you did that.”
“I think they'd be proud for what they fought and died for. You had a family and love to protect and you did that.”
Her words were perfect, but he couldn't help but feeling the disagreement that stirred in the background of his brain. He turns to her so his entire body is facing her and just nods, but quickly finds himself letting out a sigh. Everyone always told him how good he is, and how amazing he is for everything he tries his best to do, but deep down he felt like they were only made to say that since he could one day be the God who rules everything, just like his father. "But it's always going to be on my mind, about if I could have done better" he tells her. "I could have stopped it weeks ago, but I didn't have the guts to do what the Moirai told me to do..." he confesses. "Trinity... I don't think I'm cut out to follow in my dad's footsteps."
The world around her felt like it was numb.. even her body felt numb to this life they had been thrown into. She glances over her shoulder. Trinity was standing next to her brother. Alex turns her body slightly, watching how even in this moment Ajax still finds a moment to smile, even while having a habit to burden himself with everything. Without a word, Alex walks away and heads back toward the cabins, but not in the direction of her own.
Taking the woodland trail gave her the alone time she needed, to try and come to terms with Daniel's death. With the trees shading the path, the sun still managed to squeeze through the gaps of the leaves. That's how she felt, like everything living inside of her was still trying to squeeze its way through the darkness. First, she lost a mother who had helped Alex grow into the woman she is today, and second... she lost the guy that was her friend at first, then a platonic love that slowly began to grow into something more. Her feelings for him would always be rooted deeply.
Once reaching the cabin, she didn't care if anyone was inside since she only wanted to be in one room at this particular moment, so she heads straight upstairs to his room. Each step she took towards the door, her heart was racing. Maybe this was a dream, all of it, or some kind of sick joke Daniel decided to play. He'd be sat on his bed with a smile on his face, just to see who would visit him there first.
She hung outside the door for a second, took a breath as her right hand took hold of the handle, then wandered inside. The door creaked slightly as she opened it, then closed it behind her. Hanging up on the wall nearest to the door was his jacket. She reached out to it with her right hand, then began curling her fingers around the fabric steadily. She swallowed gently while taking it off the hook to hold it in both of her hands, then brought the collar of it up to her nose, and closed her eyes. While inhaling deeply, his scent was right there lingering within the fabric as their memories together came flooding back to her.
Their relationship was simply platonic, but the way she felt for him had been such a strong crush. She thought she was in love with him at first. "I'm sorry," she said, her voice muffled against the jacket. As she squeezed her eyes shut, her grip on the jacket became tight again as she squeezed out a quiet wail of air. Anger and pain boiled up inside of her like a volcano that was ready to erupt.
With her back to the wall that's nearest to his bed, she slid down it until resting her bottom on the ground. With her knees bent upwards, she leans over them with her face hidden against them and her arms around them. Sobbing.
"That's right. I didn't want to say goodbye because it'd be too hard. You both mean something to me, something real. I can't afford to get overly attached here. If I end up loving anyone, even as a really good friend, they’re dead. Where I come from humanity and love are weaknesses. There's no place for it in the Underworld."
Andy stood there almost like a deer in head lights as David said his good byes to Trinity. All their words seemed to flood away being replaced by white noise. She was trying her best to hold herself together, but she was a mess. And hearing that her best friend was leaving right after finding out her brother died was not sitting well. It was taking everything in her power not to crack... But who was she kidding. She was keeping it together like duct tape over a fissure in the earth.
She chewed on her bottom lip, staring at the ground as she blinked back tears. Andy wanted to leave... Run away, or walk really fast since she was in no shape to run. But her feet were cemented in place. Before she could get herself to move, her gaze was drawn to David when he moved towards her. "I'm leaving either way but I'd really like if I had your forgiveness?"
Andy was quiet for a long moment, just holding his gaze. She inhaled a breath that shook her chest before speaking. "There's nothing to forgive..." she crooked barely audible.
"I'm really glad you tried to take on that minotaur," David said before opening his arms to her.
Andy laughed weakly, the tears finally running down her cheeks. She closed the distance between them in the blink of and eye, wrapping her arms around him tightly. Her face was buried in his shoulder as she sniffled back the tears. "Come back," she mumbled into his shoulder. "Promise you'll come back."
She stood there in that embrace for what felt like an eternity. Maybe if she held him there, he wouldn't leave. But who was Andy kidding. David was probably the only person at camp as stubborn as herself. Before she finally pulled away, she took one last breath before asking a final question. "If... If you see Daniel down there. Can you tell him I'm sorry... And that I love him? Please?" She nearly begged the last word. With that she finally let her arms drop and took a step back from him.
"Alright.. thank you," Alex said before tapping his and standing up. "I'm sorry I ruined it for you and Trinity, I just needed to see if my best friend was still alive. I should have protected you. I'm sorry, Wes. Get better soon. Oh and..." She paused in the doorway. "Just so you know I'll be here while everyone leaves for the holidays. You know.. no parents, no home.. that sort of thing. See you at the funeral?"
Wes shifted on the cot, trying to give his best smile. "Yeah... I'm not going anywhere either." His gaze fell to his hand. "I'm not the same person I was when I left home." He shrugged his shoulders with a sigh. "I don't belong there anymore. Plus, it's not like I was ever really wanted there." He then raised his hand giving a slight wave. "Yeah, I'll be there."
Alone, in a manner of speaking. Wes laid back on his cot, staring up at the ceiling. He never really thought about it until he just said it to Alex. He isn't the same guy that came to camp. This was the first time in his life he willingly fought for people he cared about and was willing to sacrifice himself for them. He went from being arrested and bouncing from woman to woman... To whatever he is now. He pinched the bridge of his nose before running his back through his hair. Camp and his friends had a lot to do with... But, so did something else. Something that was foreign to him, even being the son of Aphrodite.
Wes was getting stir crazy and decided he couldn't remain cooped up in the med hut listening to the pained cries of fallen campers around him. When he stood up the nurses came swarming once again. He held up his hand in surrender. "Please... Other people need your attention more than me."
The nurse in front sighed, nodding her head towards the others, dismissing them. She walked over to a near by cart and pulled out bandages. "Will you at least let me make a sling for you? It needs to heal and moving it all around won't help anything."
He nodded his head and sat back down on the cot. Wes sat there patiently, letting her make a sad excuse for a sling. It's hard to make one when there isn't much arm left. When she was finished he thanked her and stepped out into the fresh air. Everything hit him like a train when he took in the sight of the carnage left behind from the previous night's battle. It's different seeing the aftermath compared to being in the middle of everything during the heat of battle.
Wes took a deep breath and slowly trudged towards the beach. As he passed Trinity's cabin he couldn't help but give a slight chuckle remembering that he trudged blood throughout it. Well, that will be fun cleaning up with one arm. He could see everything before stepping out of the tree line. Pyres littered the beach with the bodies of the fallen campers. Of course, he got there too late. Not like he would have been much help, but that doesn't mean he wouldn't have tried.
He walked slowly between the large wooden pyres. Wes could hardly look to either side at the bodies. Instead, he continued on until he was nearly at the water. With a sigh, he took a seat on the sand looking out over the vast blue waters and the nearly perfect sky. It should be a sin to have a day as beautiful as this when there is so much grieving going on.
Andy stood there almost like a deer in head lights as David said his good byes to Trinity. All their words seemed to flood away being replaced by white noise. She was trying her best to hold herself together, but she was a mess. And hearing that her best friend was leaving right after finding out her brother died was not sitting well. It was taking everything in her power not to crack... But who was she kidding. She was keeping it together like duct tape over a fissure in the earth.
She chewed on her bottom lip, staring at the ground as she blinked back tears. Andy wanted to leave... Run away, or walk really fast since she was in no shape to run. But her feet were cemented in place. Before she could get herself to move, her gaze was drawn to David when he moved towards her. "I'm leaving either way but I'd really like if I had your forgiveness?"
Andy was quiet for a long moment, just holding his gaze. She inhaled a breath that shook her chest before speaking. "There's nothing to forgive..." she crooked barely audible.
"I'm really glad you tried to take on that minotaur," David said before opening his arms to her.
Andy laughed weakly, the tears finally running down her cheeks. She closed the distance between them in the blink of and eye, wrapping her arms around him tightly. Her face was buried in his shoulder as she sniffled back the tears. "Come back," she mumbled into his shoulder. "Promise you'll come back."
She stood there in that embrace for what felt like an eternity. Maybe if she held him there, he wouldn't leave. But who was Andy kidding. David was probably the only person at camp as stubborn as herself. Before she finally pulled away, she took one last breath before asking a final question. "If... If you see Daniel down there. Can you tell him I'm sorry... And that I love him? Please?" She nearly begged the last word. With that she finally let her arms drop and took a step back from him.
***
"Alright.. thank you," Alex said before tapping his and standing up. "I'm sorry I ruined it for you and Trinity, I just needed to see if my best friend was still alive. I should have protected you. I'm sorry, Wes. Get better soon. Oh and..." She paused in the doorway. "Just so you know I'll be here while everyone leaves for the holidays. You know.. no parents, no home.. that sort of thing. See you at the funeral?"
Wes shifted on the cot, trying to give his best smile. "Yeah... I'm not going anywhere either." His gaze fell to his hand. "I'm not the same person I was when I left home." He shrugged his shoulders with a sigh. "I don't belong there anymore. Plus, it's not like I was ever really wanted there." He then raised his hand giving a slight wave. "Yeah, I'll be there."
Alone, in a manner of speaking. Wes laid back on his cot, staring up at the ceiling. He never really thought about it until he just said it to Alex. He isn't the same guy that came to camp. This was the first time in his life he willingly fought for people he cared about and was willing to sacrifice himself for them. He went from being arrested and bouncing from woman to woman... To whatever he is now. He pinched the bridge of his nose before running his back through his hair. Camp and his friends had a lot to do with... But, so did something else. Something that was foreign to him, even being the son of Aphrodite.
Wes was getting stir crazy and decided he couldn't remain cooped up in the med hut listening to the pained cries of fallen campers around him. When he stood up the nurses came swarming once again. He held up his hand in surrender. "Please... Other people need your attention more than me."
The nurse in front sighed, nodding her head towards the others, dismissing them. She walked over to a near by cart and pulled out bandages. "Will you at least let me make a sling for you? It needs to heal and moving it all around won't help anything."
He nodded his head and sat back down on the cot. Wes sat there patiently, letting her make a sad excuse for a sling. It's hard to make one when there isn't much arm left. When she was finished he thanked her and stepped out into the fresh air. Everything hit him like a train when he took in the sight of the carnage left behind from the previous night's battle. It's different seeing the aftermath compared to being in the middle of everything during the heat of battle.
Wes took a deep breath and slowly trudged towards the beach. As he passed Trinity's cabin he couldn't help but give a slight chuckle remembering that he trudged blood throughout it. Well, that will be fun cleaning up with one arm. He could see everything before stepping out of the tree line. Pyres littered the beach with the bodies of the fallen campers. Of course, he got there too late. Not like he would have been much help, but that doesn't mean he wouldn't have tried.
He walked slowly between the large wooden pyres. Wes could hardly look to either side at the bodies. Instead, he continued on until he was nearly at the water. With a sigh, he took a seat on the sand looking out over the vast blue waters and the nearly perfect sky. It should be a sin to have a day as beautiful as this when there is so much grieving going on.
Ajax turned his whole body to her, make her shift in turn. "But it's always going to be on my mind, about if I could have done better." Trinity understood that lingering thought but she was certain they had given it their all. "I could have stopped it weeks ago, but I didn't have the guts to do what the Moirai told me to do..."
Her brows knit together. “What if the titans attacked anyway? What if that was always our fate to face the titans? We all did what we could and you inspired them to fight. If they fled the numbers would have been worse, trust me.” Few of them would have been speared in the back and stomped on as they fled and instead they died with dignity and honor. At least that's how she perceived it.
“And you don't have to follow your dad's footsteps, Ajax. You're your own person and most of us like you and rally behind you for who you are here and now.” Trinity tapped his chest. “But the throne wouldn't be on the cards if you weren't worthy so obviously you're cut out for something great,” she observed. The gods didn't have to settle for anything less and they still had a long reign ahead of them.
Failure was a sad reality and so was the inability to save everybody, Trinity didn't need to tell him that because as much as he wished it, he physically and mentally could not do it. Neither could she. Neither could Zeus. “You should be proud of what you've done. Okay?” Trinity gave him a small smile tilting her head slightly.
David smiled a little in relief but almost ever regretted being caught up by Trinity and Andy. Now it just seemed harder with Andy in his arms. "Come back. Promise you'll come back," she said though the sound was muffled. David closed his eyes and couldn't lie to her nor make false promises. "Of course you have to make me." He chuckled quietly. David wanted nothing more than camp to be in hind sight but he couldn't leave her or cut her out. "I will. I promise," he replied more seriously, cupping the back of her head and laying a kiss on it.
Although he had a box of tiny jokes to lighten the mood, the real emotion he felt was too heavy and something to embrace while he was still him. Before he became even more cold and heartless working with Hades.
David pulled her in for one more tight hug. Andy had been for one heck of a roller coaster and she deserved a break. "Okay," he said more to himself so it didn't turn into another reluctant and long-winded one. David released her, picking up his suitcases. "Bye for now." David would have wanted to stay around, if only for her to see she had her feet again but with Ajax around still, she was in good hands.
David seemed to wander off but he was just clearing some distance between him and camp before warping to the underworld.
Hex Code: #0000BF
Theo got out of his bed and wiped the cold sweat away from his face. After adoring his various nicks and bruises, he threw on a shirt, changed shorts, and stared his descent towards the med hut. As he approached the bottom of the hill, he took in the sight before him. The camp was a wreck. The ground was spotted with various places where the grass had been torn up by the heels of those in altercations. There were weapons and stone body parts littered all over. Fallen trees made up the line between forest and open air. As he hopped over the last of these trees, he spotted Ajax and Trinity standing near the center of the open field. Theo gaped at the sheer number of dead bodies in the pile near the duo. Those were his friends and fallen comrades, and Theo's heart twinged with pain at the sight. He stopped several feet short of Ajax and Trinity, not wanting to intrude on their conversation. After all, he could hear what they were saying, and Theo didn't want to impede Trinity's progress on encouraging their downtrodden leader. He looked their way just long enough to catch Trinity's eye so she knew to come see him next, and respectfully waited while they talked.
"Of course you have to make me." David chuckled. What did he expect? Of course she'd make him promise. Andy needed something to hold onto in hopes that she'd seem him again. Something to give her a sliver a peace so she didn't feel like she was losing her brother and best friend in a single day. "I will. I promise. He then cupped her head and placed a kiss upon her forehead.
David frowned when she took a step back and mentioned her brother. "I hope I do see him. And I am really sorry for your loss." Andy couldn't help but smile at the comment. It didn't seem like anything special on the surface. She was probably going to hear the same words spoken to her over a dozen times. But David was the only person who truly knew what she was going through. Everyone else could sympathize, but he could relate on a deeper level. It wasn't much but it gave some peace knowing she had someone that understood.
"Daniel was..." David's voice trailed off. Andy just nodded her head. She knew his intentions, he didn't need to finish the comment. "I'll tell him. And hey, take care of yourself. I don't wanna see you down there."
Andy put up her hands in a surrendering manner. "I've had my fill of the Underworld. I have no plan going back anytime soon." She dropped her hands to her side. "You know... Unless I need to go kick your ass or something." She gave the most cheery smile she could manage at the time with a soft chuckle.
She took a deep breath when David brought her in for one last hug. "Okay." Andy just wanted to hold tighter and not let go. But, somehow she managed to convince her arms to let go. "Bye for now."
Andy waved her fingers slightly. "See you later." She stood there, her feet just frozen to the ground as she watched him walk away.
She wasn't exactly sure when she started walking to the beach, if it was voluntary or subconscious. But her breath was taken away when she stepped out from the tree line taking in the sight of the funeral preparation. So, many dead... Did she even know them all? She wished she would have made a better attempt at getting to know other campers. They all had loved ones and Andy wished she could have helped with the memory of the fallen.
Andy couldn't stand there staring at the pyres, it made her light headed and an overwhelming sense of grief. She made herself continue walking farther down the beach away from the preparation. She hated that she wouldn't get to attend Daniel's funeral. The last memory she'll have of him will haunt her for... forever. She wished she had more time with him than she had. Andy felt like she had just got him to lose him. She had nothing to remember him by, no grave to visit, no pictures... Nothing.
When she was a few hundred feet down the beach, far enough to where she couldn't make out what anyone was saying and barely who they were, she let herself stop. Andy slowly lowered herself to the soft sands. She brought her knees to her chest, wrapping her arms around her legs. It terrified her that one day... Not in a week or a month, but sometime... That she wouldn't be able to remember what he looked like or sounded like.
Andy stared out over the ocean as tears rolled silently down her cheeks. It seemed with every tear and ache, more hate seemed to fill her heart... For the monsters, those who controlled those monsters... But most of all her mother. Andy has never been a hateful person... But she hated Hecate.
David frowned when she took a step back and mentioned her brother. "I hope I do see him. And I am really sorry for your loss." Andy couldn't help but smile at the comment. It didn't seem like anything special on the surface. She was probably going to hear the same words spoken to her over a dozen times. But David was the only person who truly knew what she was going through. Everyone else could sympathize, but he could relate on a deeper level. It wasn't much but it gave some peace knowing she had someone that understood.
"Daniel was..." David's voice trailed off. Andy just nodded her head. She knew his intentions, he didn't need to finish the comment. "I'll tell him. And hey, take care of yourself. I don't wanna see you down there."
Andy put up her hands in a surrendering manner. "I've had my fill of the Underworld. I have no plan going back anytime soon." She dropped her hands to her side. "You know... Unless I need to go kick your ass or something." She gave the most cheery smile she could manage at the time with a soft chuckle.
She took a deep breath when David brought her in for one last hug. "Okay." Andy just wanted to hold tighter and not let go. But, somehow she managed to convince her arms to let go. "Bye for now."
Andy waved her fingers slightly. "See you later." She stood there, her feet just frozen to the ground as she watched him walk away.
She wasn't exactly sure when she started walking to the beach, if it was voluntary or subconscious. But her breath was taken away when she stepped out from the tree line taking in the sight of the funeral preparation. So, many dead... Did she even know them all? She wished she would have made a better attempt at getting to know other campers. They all had loved ones and Andy wished she could have helped with the memory of the fallen.
Andy couldn't stand there staring at the pyres, it made her light headed and an overwhelming sense of grief. She made herself continue walking farther down the beach away from the preparation. She hated that she wouldn't get to attend Daniel's funeral. The last memory she'll have of him will haunt her for... forever. She wished she had more time with him than she had. Andy felt like she had just got him to lose him. She had nothing to remember him by, no grave to visit, no pictures... Nothing.
When she was a few hundred feet down the beach, far enough to where she couldn't make out what anyone was saying and barely who they were, she let herself stop. Andy slowly lowered herself to the soft sands. She brought her knees to her chest, wrapping her arms around her legs. It terrified her that one day... Not in a week or a month, but sometime... That she wouldn't be able to remember what he looked like or sounded like.
Andy stared out over the ocean as tears rolled silently down her cheeks. It seemed with every tear and ache, more hate seemed to fill her heart... For the monsters, those who controlled those monsters... But most of all her mother. Andy has never been a hateful person... But she hated Hecate.
Ajax let out a gentle sigh since everything she said was true. He did his best, and that is all anyone could do. If they hadn't stood together like they did, then yeah, there would have been a lot more bodies laying on the pyres. Their bravery had cost them their lives, but they died as heroes who will always be remembered. Ajax nods.
As Trinity tapped his chest, he looked down to her hand, reached up to it with his own, and wraps his fingers around it gently, holding her hand there for a moment before placing his eyes back on hers with a small smile. The God's definitely wouldn't have settled for just anyone. Their ruler had to have all the qualities a King of Mount Olympus should have. Ajax may not be walking in the same footsteps as his father, but he is walking within his own footsteps. He will be a great King one day, and hopefully with everyone with him, and not before him. He let her hand go, feeling grateful and lucky to receive her words for comfort.
While heading down to the beach, he looked towards camp. His sister had wandered off towards the cabins, so maybe she was with Wes in the med hut, or just clearing her own head. As far as he knew, No one else knew about Daniel's death part from him and Andy, whose sat there by herself.
Once engaged in a moment’s eye contact, Trinity acknowledged Theo and put him on the mental list to see next but just as easily her blue eyes flickered back on Ajax.
"Thank you," he whispered. Aj pulled her into a hug which she was unarmed for but it must have meant she said and did the right things and for that she was glad. The man needed a bit of comfort. Trinity hugged him back. "I think someone needs to talk to you," he said and stroked down her hair which was oddly comforting. Trinity always expected it to feel condescending or that's how it looked but it was relaxing and assuring instead.
They parted and Trinity approached Theo and hugged him. Her arms
Trinity, along with others she imagined, was mentally and physically drained from yesterday and those feelings carried over to today especially emotionally. There was finally time to observe how many people fell and left camp. But death was part of war so she wasn't as disheartened as others.
Alex had marched off somewhere. Ajax and Trinity were in some deep and meaningful discussion so Duke made his way towards the loner sitting by the water, the one that had lost an arm. Wes. And though they didn't get to
"Hey, are you here during the break?" He asked standing beside him. Though it was abrupt and didn't portray the sympathy or anything he felt deep down, he did have a point to his bluntness. Duke always did as much as people struggled to believe it. "If you're staying we can try do something about that arm." Duke gestured to the wrapped stump. "I'm always looking for some challenge and of course..." Duke paid a glance over his shoulder in the distance where few women congregated to sigh and sob at Wes's misfortune, "you've still got a good run in you and should have use of all your limbs. I have kind of wondered if it effects your abilities."
Wes was a pitstop. "Anyway, the offer's there if you're interested just know it's not going to happen overnight." He smacked him on the back in encouragement and paced off to retrieve Alex that always found trouble when she was alone. A rather sad reality.
Andy hooked her fingers in her shoes, pulling them off and sliding her feet into the sand. She ran her hands up and down on her legs as she tried to just calm herself. She was going beyond the point of tears and reaching a point of just numbness. Her sensory overload was wearing her out and draining her.
"Andy..."
Andy inhaled sharply, startled at the appearance of someone else. She cleared her throat, glancing over her shoulder towards Ajax, mustering the best smile she could manage.
He stopped a few feet from her. "You want some company? - also, the funerals will be tonight. Will you be there? we can... say a few words for Daniel. I'm sure where ever he is he's with those he loves and also watching over you. I know him being here would be better, but..." Ajax closed more of the distance between them. "You're not alone. I'm here."
"...I know you are," Andy said, reaching up to take his hand. She gave his hand a gentle tug to get him to sit beside her. "Thank you."
She sat there for a long moment. Not looking at Ajax, just staring blankly at the ocean. "Are you sure I should go... to the funeral I mean?" Andy asked looking down at her free hand that traced circles in the sand. "I feel like my grieving is offensive to everyone else.... They've known the people they've lost for years. And I'm mess from losing a brother I barely got a chance to know... I don't want to insult their memories."
"Hey, are you here during the break?"
Wes nearly did a double take when he looked up and saw Duke there. Not who he expected to come talk to him. Honestly, they've never really talked to each other that much. But none the less, he smiled and nodded his head. "Oh hey. Um yeah... Give me time to... Ya know, learn how to be a leftie." He chuckled.
"If you're staying we can try do something about that arm." He motioned to Wes' absent arm. "I'm always looking for some challenge and of course..." His gaze drifted over his shoulder where a couple girls grieved over Wes' loss. "You've still got a good run in you and should have use of all your limbs. I have kind of wondered if it effects your abilities."
Wes scoffed at the girls. "They'll get over it... It's not their opinion I care about." He kept it at that. Of course, Trinity wasn't going to be driven away from him by lack of an arm. But, he couldn't help but hate that once he finally may have gotten somewhere with her... That he'd never be able to hold her in his arms. "Yeah man, that'd be awesome. But... No pressure or anything. It's just an arm, I have another if it doesn't work out."
"Anyway, the offer's there if you're interested just know it's not going to happen overnight." Duke patted him on the back before leaving Wes to his thoughts. He didn't want to get his hopes up, but the possibilities of having some kind of function and right arm was something. He'd still need to practice and become a leftie, but the possibility was some kind of light at the end of the tunnel.
"Andy..."
Andy inhaled sharply, startled at the appearance of someone else. She cleared her throat, glancing over her shoulder towards Ajax, mustering the best smile she could manage.
He stopped a few feet from her. "You want some company? - also, the funerals will be tonight. Will you be there? we can... say a few words for Daniel. I'm sure where ever he is he's with those he loves and also watching over you. I know him being here would be better, but..." Ajax closed more of the distance between them. "You're not alone. I'm here."
"...I know you are," Andy said, reaching up to take his hand. She gave his hand a gentle tug to get him to sit beside her. "Thank you."
She sat there for a long moment. Not looking at Ajax, just staring blankly at the ocean. "Are you sure I should go... to the funeral I mean?" Andy asked looking down at her free hand that traced circles in the sand. "I feel like my grieving is offensive to everyone else.... They've known the people they've lost for years. And I'm mess from losing a brother I barely got a chance to know... I don't want to insult their memories."
***
"Hey, are you here during the break?"
Wes nearly did a double take when he looked up and saw Duke there. Not who he expected to come talk to him. Honestly, they've never really talked to each other that much. But none the less, he smiled and nodded his head. "Oh hey. Um yeah... Give me time to... Ya know, learn how to be a leftie." He chuckled.
"If you're staying we can try do something about that arm." He motioned to Wes' absent arm. "I'm always looking for some challenge and of course..." His gaze drifted over his shoulder where a couple girls grieved over Wes' loss. "You've still got a good run in you and should have use of all your limbs. I have kind of wondered if it effects your abilities."
Wes scoffed at the girls. "They'll get over it... It's not their opinion I care about." He kept it at that. Of course, Trinity wasn't going to be driven away from him by lack of an arm. But, he couldn't help but hate that once he finally may have gotten somewhere with her... That he'd never be able to hold her in his arms. "Yeah man, that'd be awesome. But... No pressure or anything. It's just an arm, I have another if it doesn't work out."
"Anyway, the offer's there if you're interested just know it's not going to happen overnight." Duke patted him on the back before leaving Wes to his thoughts. He didn't want to get his hopes up, but the possibilities of having some kind of function and right arm was something. He'd still need to practice and become a leftie, but the possibility was some kind of light at the end of the tunnel.
Alex stood up, using the wall to steady her slightly unsteady legs that had turned numb. It didn't seem like she had been there for long, but clearly, her mind and time were in two different places at once. While wiping the rest of the tears away from her slightly reddened eyes, she wandered towards the door but stopped. Instead, she headed over to his desk since she felt bad for trashing a bit of Daniel's room, so, like a decent human being, she began to clean up.
The sun would be set in a couple of hours, and the funeral would be taking place on the beach. She'd need to pick out an outfit.
The fresh air felt cool against her skin, so for now, she decided to sit on the bottom step in front of her cabin, her arms leaning on her thighs as she stared at the floor in thought. Using the tip of her boot where her toes were, she brushed aside the dirt as she remained silent, then sighs, but soon frowns and looks up once hearing someone heading in her direction. She got up from where she was sat, readying herself for Vincent to come around the corner.
"...I know you are," she said, reaching up to take his hand. He took it and felt her give a gentle tug, which made him sit beside her. He got comfy there on the sand. "Thank you." She told him, causing him to nod once with a smile. The smallest of words back meant a lot to him since he knew she had been listening, mentally noting it all down. She knew all along he was there, but he just wanted to remind her. Just in case.
They both sat there for a long moment, their eyes on the ocean, but soon as she spoke, Ajax turned his head to her, his dark curls blowing in the wind near his eyes. "Are you sure I should go... to the funeral I mean?"
she looked down at her free hand that traced circles in the sand. "I feel like my grieving is offensive to everyone else.... They've known the people they've lost for years. And I'm a mess from losing a brother I barely got a chance to know... I don't want to insult their memories."
Ajax sighed gently. "Andy, everyone has a right to mourn. I don't think they will be insulted. We've all lost someone. They should understand... if they don't? then screw'em." He lets go of her hand and gently turns her face to him. "If you honestly don't want to go, then I won't force you."
"Everything okay?" She asked gently and Duke couldn't help but smile slightly just to see her okay and asking if everything was okay when she was his main concern. "Did Ajax ask you to come look for me?"
"Come on, I'll walk you to the beach." Duke knew she'd be okay but for now, there was nothing wrong with offering support and company. Besides it wasn't an obligation, he wanted to be there for her. "First war's always the worse, Al. So after the funerals, tomorrow, it's chin up. Tomorrow is a new day, okay?"
Duke didn't have the smooth and silver tongue of some of his campmates but he did have the logic and the reality was the world didn't stop turning, days and time, didn't stop for anybody. Of course they had to allow time to mourn and the fallen would not be forgotten, but the survivors living with their heads down and hands in their pockets was no way to live at all.
It was also true in Duke's book that the first experience of a massacre or war was the worse. Not to say experiencing it again came with complete detachment and desensitization but when would they experience another like this? It couldn't get worse. At least not for a while.
Andy was glad Ajax didn't fight her but instead sat beside her on the beach. She liked the company... Even if she wasn't the best company to be around at the current moment. He made her feel safe, at ease and like she could let her barriers down. If only for a moment.
He sighed after she admitted just a fraction of the heavy guilt that weighed on her. "Andy, everyone has a right to mourn. I don't think they will be insulted. We've all lost someone. They should understand... if they don't? then screw'em." Ajax let go of her hand, only to turn her face so that she was looking up at him. "If you honestly don't want to go, then I won't force you."
Andy smiled weakly up at him. "I'm sorry... I do want to go." Her gaze slowly drifted away, back towards the ocean. "I'm just... Kind of overwhelmed. I lost my brother when I had barely just got him. I have nothing to remember him by... No body to bury, no pictures..." Her voice trailed off as she sighed.
"But more than anything... All I feel is anger and hate." Andy practically spat the words out. "I never thought it was possible for me to hate... anything. And it scares me. I don't wanna lose myself to it... To become blinded by rage. But it's just this aching and burning in the pit of my stomach." Her right hand clenched her stomach as she spoke, talking about the feeling.
"I trusted her to take him, protect him and help him..." Andy shook her head in frustration. "I'm so dumb... I should have known better. And Daniel is dead because of it." She inhaled sharply, give a weak laugh. "I would have killed her if I could have. I think part of me tried... But she's a Goddess and my mother. I don't know what's worse, that she's immortal? Or that I couldn't escape her even if I tried."
He sighed after she admitted just a fraction of the heavy guilt that weighed on her. "Andy, everyone has a right to mourn. I don't think they will be insulted. We've all lost someone. They should understand... if they don't? then screw'em." Ajax let go of her hand, only to turn her face so that she was looking up at him. "If you honestly don't want to go, then I won't force you."
Andy smiled weakly up at him. "I'm sorry... I do want to go." Her gaze slowly drifted away, back towards the ocean. "I'm just... Kind of overwhelmed. I lost my brother when I had barely just got him. I have nothing to remember him by... No body to bury, no pictures..." Her voice trailed off as she sighed.
"But more than anything... All I feel is anger and hate." Andy practically spat the words out. "I never thought it was possible for me to hate... anything. And it scares me. I don't wanna lose myself to it... To become blinded by rage. But it's just this aching and burning in the pit of my stomach." Her right hand clenched her stomach as she spoke, talking about the feeling.
"I trusted her to take him, protect him and help him..." Andy shook her head in frustration. "I'm so dumb... I should have known better. And Daniel is dead because of it." She inhaled sharply, give a weak laugh. "I would have killed her if I could have. I think part of me tried... But she's a Goddess and my mother. I don't know what's worse, that she's immortal? Or that I couldn't escape her even if I tried."
Trinity parted from Theo with a warm smile before making her way to Wes and sitting beside him in the sand. “You made a jailbreak. You rebel, congratulations.” She nudged him playfully with a quiet chuckle then wrapped an arm around him and kissed his cheek. She was glad he was out of the med hut and she'd rather him without an arm than dead.
“I know this might become an exhausting question real quick but are you okay, you know with...” her eyes looked over the many pyres on the beach..where did she even begin? “everything?”
Trinity rubbed her forehead cringing. They had a war, he lost an arm in said war, he lost his cabin and they were literally in a stunning location where the bodies of their comrades lay. “I'm sorry that's a dumb question. I'm just glad you're still here, and by now you know how selfish I can be.” Trinity smiled weakly before looking out in the water. Argh, it was so beautiful. Beaches and the ocean just seemed so liberating and a reminder that the world was a bigger place than they knew.
When Trinity was next able to bring her eyes upon Wesley, she smiled again, easy as that. “So you're gonna train to be a lefty now, huh?” She clucked her tongue and looked off with a small shake of her head dramatically. “Good luck.”
He smiled again, looking to the ground. "No , believe it or not, I came looking for you because I wanted to. Put my mind at ease and all that."
That smile of his was probably one of his most attractive and prominent features. She respected Duke for many reasons, and one of those reasons was for keeping her brother out of trouble. Theoretically speaking, with Ajax's hot headed temper which crops up at times, he sets fire to everything around him, but he never let a single flame touch her.
His answer actually shocks her. She wasn't expecting him to be here by his own accord, but then again... why not? Ajax didn't control him, he cared about Alex as much as a brother does, but still... it stupidly didn't occur to her until now.
Duke steps aside and opens an arm out to her.
"Come on, I'll walk you to the beach." she walks over to him, listening to what else he was telling her. "First war's always the worse, Al. So after the funerals, tomorrow, it's chin up. Tomorrow is a new day, okay?" Alex nods to that in agreement, and even achieves a smile. Was it obvious that she had been crying?
Before the war, I didn't talk to him. I basically brushed him to one side like he meant nothing to me, but he did. He meant a lot to me and now... now it's too late to say what I needed to."
He swallowed and squeezed her hand that he was still holding. He was worried in case he'd say something wrong, thus making the entire situation a lot worse for her, so for now... he kept silent. Letting her vent was best. She needed to let it all out so it wasn't bottled up so tightly.
He took a deep breath and decided to finally speak. "Daniel was a good guy. I actually wish I could have gotten to know him better, and you won't lose yourself, Andy. I won't let you. You'll get through this because I'll help you, and I'm pretty sure others will want to help you too. All you have to do is ask, and we'll be there. I promise." The pad of his thumb gently stroked her hand as he leaned his head down to her shoulder, placing a kiss upon the skin there. His kiss lingered as he took in the scent of her, his eyes closing gently. "I wish I could do something to take the pain away for you." he whispers the words against her shoulder. "You deserve nothing but happiness." adding her problems to his own wouldn't bother him. He had been through hell and survived to tell the tale.
Ajax took a deep breath once Andy finished her rant and emotional vomit. "Daniel was a good guy. I actually wish I could have gotten to know him better, and you won't lose yourself, Andy. I won't let you. You'll get through this because I'll help you, and I'm pretty sure others will want to help you too. All you have to do is ask, and we'll be there. I promise."
Andy attempted her most convincing smile, but her gaze was fixed on a single grand of sand between her feet. Could he really keep her from losing herself though? She's stubborn, always has been. But it'd be beyond that. She wouldn't be able to hold onto who she was. Everything about herself has been tested since she came to that camp. Although she's truly found herself here... She's constantly been tested. What if this is just the final straw? One thing she did know.... Is if she does end up losing herself, her humanity... She wouldn't take Ajax down with her. She refused to ruin him in her wake.
Her gaze drifted down to her hand that was still held by Ajax's as his thumb brushed along her skin softly. He then leaned forward pressing a soft kiss on her shoulder. "I wish I could do something to take the pain away for you," he whispered against her shoulder. You deserve nothing but happiness."
Andy sighed, raising her free hand up to gently cup the back of his head. She didn't know what to say or even if she agreed. Her fingers lightly entangled themselves in his hair. "So do you..."
Wes looked up over his shoulder when he heard someone approaching. The corner of his mouth tugged into a soft smile as Trinity took a seat beside him. “You made a jailbreak. You rebel, congratulations.” She gave him a playful nudge before wrapping her arm around him and kissing his cheek.
He chuckled, giving her a light nudge back. "What can I say? I'm a rebel without a cause." Wes wiggled his brows teasingly.
“I know this might become an exhausting question real quick but are you okay, you know with... everything?” As quickly as she asked, Trinity cringed and rubbed her forehead. “I'm sorry that's a dumb question. I'm just glad you're still here, and by now you know how selfish I can be.”
Wes sighed softly, giving a weak smile at her frustration of asking a "dumb" question. "I'm doing better than some," he said softly as his gaze drifted down the beach towards Andy and Ajax. "I'm thankful that all I lost was my arm... I'd go through it 1000 times over if that meant not losing those I care about... Not losing you."
After a moment, Trinity looked back to him, smiling again. “So you're gonna train to be a lefty now, huh?” He laughed as she shook her head in a dramatic nature. "Good luck."
He looked down at his arm, laughing softly. "It won't be so bad... Just means once I learn how to kick ass, it'll be even cooler that I can do it with one hand." Wes' gaze drifted down to his hand as he clenched it and opened it a couple times. "There are just some things I wish I could have done with two..." He slowly turned his head to face Trinity.
He lifted his left hand up to brush back loose blonde locks behind her ear before cupping the back of her head. Wes held her gaze for a long moment before leaning in and pressing his lips against hers softly.
Wes lingered there for a moment, then pulled away just enough so that his nose was brushing hers. "Like that..." His eyes open to look back at her with a soft smile. "That would have been better if I could have held you with both arms..." His smile faded slightly, before he let his hand fall from her face slowly.
Andy attempted her most convincing smile, but her gaze was fixed on a single grand of sand between her feet. Could he really keep her from losing herself though? She's stubborn, always has been. But it'd be beyond that. She wouldn't be able to hold onto who she was. Everything about herself has been tested since she came to that camp. Although she's truly found herself here... She's constantly been tested. What if this is just the final straw? One thing she did know.... Is if she does end up losing herself, her humanity... She wouldn't take Ajax down with her. She refused to ruin him in her wake.
Her gaze drifted down to her hand that was still held by Ajax's as his thumb brushed along her skin softly. He then leaned forward pressing a soft kiss on her shoulder. "I wish I could do something to take the pain away for you," he whispered against her shoulder. You deserve nothing but happiness."
Andy sighed, raising her free hand up to gently cup the back of his head. She didn't know what to say or even if she agreed. Her fingers lightly entangled themselves in his hair. "So do you..."
***
Wes looked up over his shoulder when he heard someone approaching. The corner of his mouth tugged into a soft smile as Trinity took a seat beside him. “You made a jailbreak. You rebel, congratulations.” She gave him a playful nudge before wrapping her arm around him and kissing his cheek.
He chuckled, giving her a light nudge back. "What can I say? I'm a rebel without a cause." Wes wiggled his brows teasingly.
“I know this might become an exhausting question real quick but are you okay, you know with... everything?” As quickly as she asked, Trinity cringed and rubbed her forehead. “I'm sorry that's a dumb question. I'm just glad you're still here, and by now you know how selfish I can be.”
Wes sighed softly, giving a weak smile at her frustration of asking a "dumb" question. "I'm doing better than some," he said softly as his gaze drifted down the beach towards Andy and Ajax. "I'm thankful that all I lost was my arm... I'd go through it 1000 times over if that meant not losing those I care about... Not losing you."
After a moment, Trinity looked back to him, smiling again. “So you're gonna train to be a lefty now, huh?” He laughed as she shook her head in a dramatic nature. "Good luck."
He looked down at his arm, laughing softly. "It won't be so bad... Just means once I learn how to kick ass, it'll be even cooler that I can do it with one hand." Wes' gaze drifted down to his hand as he clenched it and opened it a couple times. "There are just some things I wish I could have done with two..." He slowly turned his head to face Trinity.
He lifted his left hand up to brush back loose blonde locks behind her ear before cupping the back of her head. Wes held her gaze for a long moment before leaning in and pressing his lips against hers softly.
Wes lingered there for a moment, then pulled away just enough so that his nose was brushing hers. "Like that..." His eyes open to look back at her with a soft smile. "That would have been better if I could have held you with both arms..." His smile faded slightly, before he let his hand fall from her face slowly.
Duke lightly embraced her in a one armed hug as they walked before releasing her so she didn’t feel contained or smothered and was happy to at least obtain a smile from her.
As he rested into the silent leisurely paced walk, Alex spoke. “I went to his cabin…to Daniel’s.” She placed her hand on Duke’s arm and he stopped in his tracks looking at her seriously. Somehow he expected the next words.
"I’m sorry to hear that." Duke didn't know what else he could say to her. To be frank he was at a loss for words because even he didn't know what they were. "Whatever you needed to say to him though, don't hold it back. Maybe you should visualize him and Susanna and get it all off your chest," he suggested softly and genuinely.
Duke was a very practical man and usually didn't indulge the spiritual sides to anything but it sounded like something Alex needed and could benefit from. Duke imagined no greater pain than words left unsaid to loved ones who passed. "You could ask Andy to summon apparitions of them if it helps?" He added. "I just think you have to say what you have to either way. I mean..." Duke did see Daniel approach Alex before it all went to hell and though he didn't catch the dialogue between them, Daniel did look slightly disheartened.
Daniel stood there for a moment pressing his tongue to his cheek. He wasn't sure he deserved to be literally cold shouldered now. She could spare the time to press her face into Duke's after all. But as he discussed things over with the warrior princess, Alex was able to joke with Wes and spare her brother a hug and they had a whole loving emotional speech.
The Valis's looked out for each other. That's all that existed in the heat of the moment, no other demigod. Andy even had the Valis's back and he prayed that wouldn't cost her because if it came to it, Ajax would choose Alex.
David was the one trying to watch Daniel's and Daniel in turn was trying to juggle his enemies charging for him, and watch David and Andy's back. If anything happened to Daniel he knew David would prioritize Andy and acknowledge the reality of the Valis mentality. Then pretty soon that worse case scenario happened, a surreal pain shooting through his chest. He tried to call his sister and stay focused on her but the pain ruled over his body and mind, and he left camp feeling distant from a girl he once admired.
"it's pretty unfair," Duke finished. "But you're not the only one going through this and it's important to remember that." Alex had support and sympathizers all around her.
Andy gently cups the back of his head with her fingers entangling themselves into his dark hair of curls. "So do you..." Those three words echoing in his head as he smiles a little, looking between her eyes. Ajax didn't always think so, especially since he felt like he had let everyone down yet again. He began to lean in towards her but froze for a second before continuing right until his lips press against hers. It was one simple, soft, and loving kiss.
"Maybe one day. First, I got to make sure you're all safe. That's all that matters to me. Come on, let us get this funeral going so their souls can finally be at peace." Ajax stood up from where he sat, dusts off the sand that clung to the back of his pants, then heads towards the other side of the beach. If Andy wanted to be there, then she'd follow, but if not!? well, that was entirely her choice.
She sighed then. Luckily it hadn’t come to that because she’d never want him putting his body on the line for hers but rather than object and lecture and argue, Trinity let it go. The day just wasn’t the day to be ungrateful and argumentative.
"It won't be so bad... Just means once I learn how to kick ass, it'll be even cooler that I can do it with one hand." Trinity chuckled and nodded. “True,” she said. After all the trauma Wes could still find that silver lining or at least still had his in tact sense of humor.
"There are just some things I wish I could have done with two..." he added and turned his face towards her. He brushed back some loose locks behind her ear and she flicked up a small smile as her heart raced before he cupped the back of her head. Trinity's gaze finally met his which was hypnotic and then he pressed his lips to hers. Trinity kissed him back just as softly and when he drew away her eyes fluttered open, watching him intently and smiling too as their noses brushed together. "Like that..That would have been better if I could have held you with both arms..." She frowned lightly watching his smile fade and hand fall.
“It’s okay,” she promised quietly and placed her hand on his jaw. “You managed pretty effectively with one.” Even if she had a million kisses before or boys and men holding her, one arm by Wes was enough. But she sensed it was less about her as much as him wanting to be able to. Trinity carefully began to trace his jawline with her index finger and watched the trail before dropping her own hand.
“You are a bit of the pain in the ass though,” she observed gently with playful little scrunch of her nose. “You were hard to look out for on the field, always picking the opponent that was 100 times bigger than you. You must have been a handful in your high school.”
She spotted Ajax and a mini sort of merge which must have meant the funerals were officially happening. Trinity got to her feet and waited by Wes if he needed a hand or anything.
"Would anyone like to say anything before we start?" Ajax asked as Trinity just approached. Nothing more than what has already been said. Trinity scanned the others expectantly like she did in the hall before the war. Somebody should have summoned a few words of sentiment for the deceased. She would have herself except she didn't have a magical effect with her voice or words and she didn't have a deep connection with any of those who passed so she didn't want to ramble something that wasn't sincere compared to someone who could have.
Andy's gaze rose slightly as her comment seemed to bring a smile to Ajax's lips. He then leaned in towards her, pausing momentarily, then kissed her. She let her eyes flutter closed, exhaling a sigh through her nose as she returned to tender kiss. She tried to give her strongest smile when he pulled away. Her thumb softly stoked his cheek as he spoke.
"Maybe one day. First, I got to make sure you're all safe. That's all that matters to me." Andy sighed. Of course. She just hoped he didn't get himself killed in the process. She didn't need to lose anyone else. "Come on, let us get this funeral going so their souls can finally be at peace."
"I'll be there in a minute," Andy gave him a half smile as he stood up and walked off. She remained there on the beach for another couple minutes or so as she tried to gather herself together. Not that anyone expected her to be fine, but she refused to be a blubbering mess in front of the other campers either. She felt the need to be strong. Andy made a name for herself between helping take down a minotaur her first day and dating basically the head of the camp.
With a sigh, Andy stood up and dusted off her shorts. She slowly trudged her way over to the pyres. Instead of moving beside Ajax, she kept to the back of the crowd, watching from a distance. Her arms crossed as she chewed on her bottom lip. She couldn't help but hate how Daniel wasn't there. No funeral for her to take part in, nothing. Looking around at all of the sad faces of those who lost loved ones like she did, made her think.... While everyone else goes home for the summer, she is going to train. Andy refuses to let someone take a loved one from her again.
Wes instantly regretted saying anything after the kiss. Seeing Trinity's smile fade to a frown at his comment made his heart sink. Of course, it had nothing to do with her. He just wished when he got the chance to finally hold her, he could do it with both arms. He couldn't always find the silver lining.
“It’s okay,” Trinity said, putting her hand on his jaw. “You managed pretty effectively with one.”
Wes gave a weak laugh, raising his hand to touch hers that was on his jaw. "Ok, blondie."
“You are a bit of the pain in the ass though. You were hard to look out for on the field, always picking the opponent that was 100 times bigger than you. You must have been a handful in your high school.”
Wes couldn't help but smile at the scrunch in her nose. He leaned his head in towards her once more. "You have no idea," he said with a grin. Then before she could say anything else, he placed one more quick kiss upon her lips. He chuckled as he pulled away. "Just had to make sure I wasn't dreaming."
When Ajax started gathering the campers around the pyres for the funeral, Trinity moved to her feet. Wes pushed off the ground with his hand and moved to stand beside her. His gaze passed over all the different campers. He couldn't imagine how many of them lost someone their cared deeply for. He couldn't imagine that. As the reality of it all sunk in, his hand slid down the take Trinity's.
"Would anyone like to say anything before we start?" Wes didn't know what to say. He was one of the more fortunate campers at the result of the war.
"Maybe one day. First, I got to make sure you're all safe. That's all that matters to me." Andy sighed. Of course. She just hoped he didn't get himself killed in the process. She didn't need to lose anyone else. "Come on, let us get this funeral going so their souls can finally be at peace."
"I'll be there in a minute," Andy gave him a half smile as he stood up and walked off. She remained there on the beach for another couple minutes or so as she tried to gather herself together. Not that anyone expected her to be fine, but she refused to be a blubbering mess in front of the other campers either. She felt the need to be strong. Andy made a name for herself between helping take down a minotaur her first day and dating basically the head of the camp.
With a sigh, Andy stood up and dusted off her shorts. She slowly trudged her way over to the pyres. Instead of moving beside Ajax, she kept to the back of the crowd, watching from a distance. Her arms crossed as she chewed on her bottom lip. She couldn't help but hate how Daniel wasn't there. No funeral for her to take part in, nothing. Looking around at all of the sad faces of those who lost loved ones like she did, made her think.... While everyone else goes home for the summer, she is going to train. Andy refuses to let someone take a loved one from her again.
***
Wes instantly regretted saying anything after the kiss. Seeing Trinity's smile fade to a frown at his comment made his heart sink. Of course, it had nothing to do with her. He just wished when he got the chance to finally hold her, he could do it with both arms. He couldn't always find the silver lining.
“It’s okay,” Trinity said, putting her hand on his jaw. “You managed pretty effectively with one.”
Wes gave a weak laugh, raising his hand to touch hers that was on his jaw. "Ok, blondie."
“You are a bit of the pain in the ass though. You were hard to look out for on the field, always picking the opponent that was 100 times bigger than you. You must have been a handful in your high school.”
Wes couldn't help but smile at the scrunch in her nose. He leaned his head in towards her once more. "You have no idea," he said with a grin. Then before she could say anything else, he placed one more quick kiss upon her lips. He chuckled as he pulled away. "Just had to make sure I wasn't dreaming."
When Ajax started gathering the campers around the pyres for the funeral, Trinity moved to her feet. Wes pushed off the ground with his hand and moved to stand beside her. His gaze passed over all the different campers. He couldn't imagine how many of them lost someone their cared deeply for. He couldn't imagine that. As the reality of it all sunk in, his hand slid down the take Trinity's.
"Would anyone like to say anything before we start?" Wes didn't know what to say. He was one of the more fortunate campers at the result of the war.
He could see her trying fight back tears and it was entirely understandable and okay. She could show her range of emotions in front of him, he wasn't ever going to judge or think she was weak for it, he was going to be there for her.
"You're right, Duke. Thank you. I'll be okay since I still have you and Aj." He smiled slightly and nodded to her. He didn't need to tell her she'd always have them by her side. "I'll ask Andy when the time is right. I'm sure she's going through hell right now."
Duke bowed his head to her statement. "Of course. It was just a suggestion on my part. We can make tombstones for them here if you like in memory of them and somewhere to honor that memory. Or not. Just whatever you need of me, I'm here."
Alex's Speech: #D63B71 --- Ajax's Speech: #085804
Duke nodded to Ajax once he his speech had come to an end, then headed back into the crowd, avoiding eye contact with anyone. Alex's eyes followed Duke, her expression looking proud as her hand reached out to him. "That was perfect," she whispered, a smile appearing on her lips. No one clapped since it would be inappropriate at a funeral, but they respected Duke for being the first to step up. Ajax decided he was next.
"I can't really say much since Duke pretty much did an amazing job at covering everything for us. Thanks, man." he nodded before looking around at the others. "but I do have a couple of things to add." as he held the flaming torch that Duke had lit for him, the warm glow illuminated the right side of his face as the rest remained in shadow. "Don't ever feel guilty for still being alive. They'll be watching over every single one of us. Make them proud, and keep their memories alive." his gaze landed on Andy for a second. He was glad she had decided to show up. He managed a smile towards her before quickly returning to the rest of what he wanted to say, "We must live... for them. This isn't goodbye forever. We'll see them again. One day." Ajax lit the first pyre, causing someone to sob as it was time to finally say goodbye to their loved one. Ajax looked over at them with furrowed brows, pain etched into his features since he could imagine exactly what they were going through. He made his way towards the next pyre.
Even the man in the moon seemed to be looking down towards them with sadness in his eyes.
As their souls departed from their hosts, almost everyone gasped with shock. Alex watched as wisps of silvery light danced around the other souls, and around their loved ones before making their way towards the heavens. Alex's eyes remained full of tears. It was the most beautiful thing she had ever witnessed. They almost looked like fairies dancing and leaving trails behind them.
She narrowed her eyes playfully on Wes after he stole a quick kiss. "Just had to make sure I wasn't dreaming," he said. She laughed lightly and looked away shaking her head to conceal the faint pink that had touched her cheeks.
It was colder near the gathering around the pyres despite the crowd and body heat and she felt Wes's hand take hers and sighed out gently in relief but kept her gaze trained ahead.
Duke stepped to the front and gave his speech, giving credit and respect to those who died in battle. Every word he spoke was true and sunk in for Trinity. It wasn't an exaggeration, they had stopped an invasion and saved countless homes and lives.
The pyres were lit and it soon turned to a beautiful show of silver wisps that even Trinity was entranced in. But she wasn't so lost in it's beauty that she forgot they were once bodies of people she knew, no longer in her plane of existence. Trinity turned to watch Wes's expressions carefully and her eyes couldn't help but dip to the stump where another limb should have been. No way was he joining the others soon. She slipped her hand out his and she spoke only after he had absorbed the peaceful display of their souls departing.
“I don’t know if you’ve got your own cabin or you’re required back at the med hut but you can sleep with me whenever you want,” she told him quietly. Her eyes widened. “Not 'sleep sleep' with me. You can...” Trinity sighed out in defeat. “You know what I mean,” she said.
“I could actually use some company these next few nights,” she confessed, her voice turning to a whisper. Something to keep nightmares at bay and stop her nerves and senses from overdrive, something to keep her warm and Wes himself close rather than stress if he was okay.
Andy stood silent towards the back of the crowd, her foot mindlessly tracing circles in the sand as her hands picked at the hem of her shirt. Her attention was drawn back to the funeral when she heard Duke mention he wanted to say a few words. Her gaze fell to the sand as he spoke, each word sinking into her heavier and heavier.
"...They will be remembered." She prayed she'd remember. Andy already knew this would be next to impossible to get over. She's never lost anyone close to her because all she's ever had was her father. Now, she got a brother, someone else she cared for, only to have him ripped away from her. The only thing that could hurt worse is forgetting... Forgetting Daniel. His face, his smile...
Everything was like white noise while Ajax's words echoed in her head as he spoke. "Don't ever feel guilty for still being alive..." Andy was barely able to manage an upwards glance towards him, only catching a glimpse of his smile towards her.
Don't feel guilty. She inhaled sharply, clutching at her abdomen as the tears ran down her cheeks. Andy's knees were barely holding her up, as her breaths shook her body. Gradually, something materialized in the palm of her hand. She raised her hand before her, slowly pulling back her fingers to find a locket in her palm. Part of her hoped it was her own subconscious, but deep down she knew... it was her mother's doing. As the pyres lit, Andy had half a mind to chuck the necklace into the flames and walk away, but instead she managed to open it with her trembling fingers.
Inside was two photographs. One, of Daniel. The second, of the last moment Andy shared with him before the battle. She gasped, bringing her hand to her mouth as tears flooded down her cheeks. She clutched the locket to her chest, as she stared at the sand. She couldn't bring herself to look at the pyres knowing that Daniel wasn't among them and that she didn't have a chance to say goodbye.
Without a word, and her grasp tight on the locket, Andy snaked her way through the crowd of crying campers, beelining for the woods. At first she made her way towards her cabin, but began to drift away the more she walked. That's where she'd be looked for and she didn't want to be found. Not now. She appreciated the care and sympathies but she was tired of the sorry's, the condolences... everything. She wanted David. He wouldn't try to sugar coat it, or tell her it'd get better. He understood more than anyone what she was feeling.
Next thing she knew, she found herself at Jennova's grave on the cliff. With a sigh, she sat down beside it with her locket still tight in hand. Her gaze slowly drifted over to the grave stone. Andy's shaky had rested on it. "I know... I know we didn't know each other well," her voice croaked. "But could you look out for him down there?... Please?" she begged, patting the gravestone.
Wes remained silent and respectful as Duke and Ajax spoke their reassuring words to everyone else. No one seemed to get away unscathed. Everyone was bandaged, or weeping. Even a lot of both. Injured body and soul. He felt guilty for feeling thankful that all he lost was his arm, and that... Well, his best friend and Trinity would all still in one piece. But he still wished he could have done more. His gaze fell to Andy who stood hidden in the crowd on the other side of the pyre. He didn't even realize... Not until that moment that Daniel was no where to be found.
His heart sank, taking in her appearance. Andy looked like a ghost. A shell of the vibrant person she was. Sure, they weren't the closest. But he never saw her without a smile on her face, or a look of kick ass determination. Now, she was just... Lost. Wes' gaze fell to the ground before he shut his eyes, taking in a deep breath. When he felt Trinity's hand squeeze his, he opened his eyes to take in the sight of the pyres going up in flames. But through the smoke, he saw Andy turn and leave when no one else was paying attention. He had half a mind to follow her until he was distracted by Trinity removing her hand from his.
“I don’t know if you’ve got your own cabin or you’re required back at the med hut but you can sleep with me whenever you want." Maybe it was everything going on, but the statement didn't hit him fast enough for him to make a comment before Trinity started to ramble. “Not 'sleep sleep' with me. You can...” She sighed. “You know what I mean." Trinity paused for a moment before whispering, “I could actually use some company these next few nights."
"I think Andy rebuilt my cabin for me... After the, ya know... Hydra." Wes gave one last side glance towards Andy motioning towards her with his thumb, but she was no where to be found. He finally focused on Trinity, figuring if Andy wanted to talk to someone, she would have stuck around. He cleared his throat once he realized what she was mentioning. No longer focusing on Andy and where she was. "But I can stay on your couch... however long you need it."
He gave her a soft smile, reaching out his hand to gently rub her upper arm. "Plus... I think the nurses would actually kill me if I tried to sleep without some sort of supervision. Apparently the meds they have me on or whatever could cause some serious problems if I abuse them... Or something like that." He gave a halfhearted chuckle and shrug.
"...They will be remembered." She prayed she'd remember. Andy already knew this would be next to impossible to get over. She's never lost anyone close to her because all she's ever had was her father. Now, she got a brother, someone else she cared for, only to have him ripped away from her. The only thing that could hurt worse is forgetting... Forgetting Daniel. His face, his smile...
Everything was like white noise while Ajax's words echoed in her head as he spoke. "Don't ever feel guilty for still being alive..." Andy was barely able to manage an upwards glance towards him, only catching a glimpse of his smile towards her.
Don't feel guilty. She inhaled sharply, clutching at her abdomen as the tears ran down her cheeks. Andy's knees were barely holding her up, as her breaths shook her body. Gradually, something materialized in the palm of her hand. She raised her hand before her, slowly pulling back her fingers to find a locket in her palm. Part of her hoped it was her own subconscious, but deep down she knew... it was her mother's doing. As the pyres lit, Andy had half a mind to chuck the necklace into the flames and walk away, but instead she managed to open it with her trembling fingers.
Inside was two photographs. One, of Daniel. The second, of the last moment Andy shared with him before the battle. She gasped, bringing her hand to her mouth as tears flooded down her cheeks. She clutched the locket to her chest, as she stared at the sand. She couldn't bring herself to look at the pyres knowing that Daniel wasn't among them and that she didn't have a chance to say goodbye.
Without a word, and her grasp tight on the locket, Andy snaked her way through the crowd of crying campers, beelining for the woods. At first she made her way towards her cabin, but began to drift away the more she walked. That's where she'd be looked for and she didn't want to be found. Not now. She appreciated the care and sympathies but she was tired of the sorry's, the condolences... everything. She wanted David. He wouldn't try to sugar coat it, or tell her it'd get better. He understood more than anyone what she was feeling.
Next thing she knew, she found herself at Jennova's grave on the cliff. With a sigh, she sat down beside it with her locket still tight in hand. Her gaze slowly drifted over to the grave stone. Andy's shaky had rested on it. "I know... I know we didn't know each other well," her voice croaked. "But could you look out for him down there?... Please?" she begged, patting the gravestone.
***
Wes remained silent and respectful as Duke and Ajax spoke their reassuring words to everyone else. No one seemed to get away unscathed. Everyone was bandaged, or weeping. Even a lot of both. Injured body and soul. He felt guilty for feeling thankful that all he lost was his arm, and that... Well, his best friend and Trinity would all still in one piece. But he still wished he could have done more. His gaze fell to Andy who stood hidden in the crowd on the other side of the pyre. He didn't even realize... Not until that moment that Daniel was no where to be found.
His heart sank, taking in her appearance. Andy looked like a ghost. A shell of the vibrant person she was. Sure, they weren't the closest. But he never saw her without a smile on her face, or a look of kick ass determination. Now, she was just... Lost. Wes' gaze fell to the ground before he shut his eyes, taking in a deep breath. When he felt Trinity's hand squeeze his, he opened his eyes to take in the sight of the pyres going up in flames. But through the smoke, he saw Andy turn and leave when no one else was paying attention. He had half a mind to follow her until he was distracted by Trinity removing her hand from his.
“I don’t know if you’ve got your own cabin or you’re required back at the med hut but you can sleep with me whenever you want." Maybe it was everything going on, but the statement didn't hit him fast enough for him to make a comment before Trinity started to ramble. “Not 'sleep sleep' with me. You can...” She sighed. “You know what I mean." Trinity paused for a moment before whispering, “I could actually use some company these next few nights."
"I think Andy rebuilt my cabin for me... After the, ya know... Hydra." Wes gave one last side glance towards Andy motioning towards her with his thumb, but she was no where to be found. He finally focused on Trinity, figuring if Andy wanted to talk to someone, she would have stuck around. He cleared his throat once he realized what she was mentioning. No longer focusing on Andy and where she was. "But I can stay on your couch... however long you need it."
He gave her a soft smile, reaching out his hand to gently rub her upper arm. "Plus... I think the nurses would actually kill me if I tried to sleep without some sort of supervision. Apparently the meds they have me on or whatever could cause some serious problems if I abuse them... Or something like that." He gave a halfhearted chuckle and shrug.
"I can't really say much since Duke pretty much did an amazing job at covering everything for us. Thanks, man." Ajax had said grabbing Duke's attention and Duke met his eyes in acknowledgement. "But I do have a couple of things to add. Don't ever feel guilty for still being alive. They'll be watching over every single one of us. Make them proud, and keep their memories alive. We must live... for them. This isn't goodbye forever. We'll see them again. One day," Ajax said. He lit the first pyre which caused a sob among the crowd.
Death was always a possibility and they had the chance to leave. Things didn't need to be like this. Or maybe he told himself that so he didn't go into teddy bear mode, hugging those who were grieving and needed support. Duke's eyes sought out the steeley child of war to see how she responded before watching each pyre light up the sky and illuminate people's sombre features. He felt something touch his hand as the last pyre was lit and realized it was Alex's hand. At first he thought it was an accident but a brief look at her proved it wasn't. Duke closed his hand around hers and gave her a gentle squeeze as he turned his gaze back to the spectacle ahead.
He stood with Alex for some time even when their souls had long departed until he eventually turned to her. "You should go hug your brother. He's had a long day," he told her softly and he knew for a fact that's where Alex would feel most assured and it would comfort Ajax too.
Alex's Speech: #D63B71 --- Ajax's Speech: #085804
The Alex that everyone had met during her first day at Camp Athens was still there, just buried beneath the layers of rubble that had fallen onto her, crushing the very warmth and life out of her. Some days she felt as though she was suffocating on the pain that crept beneath her chest, but she never allowed it to control her completely. She had already tasted the darkness, and being trapped in it would surely destroy the person her parents had brought her up to be. Alex needed to remain true to herself in order to keep her mother's memory alive, and her grandmother's. She turned to Duke, "This shouldn't happen" she told him. Most of them were still just kids/teens. They should have been able to go on until a good old age instead of, well... this.
With the warm glow from the burning pyres, Alex could feel her body slowly shutting down on her from exhaustion - mentally and physically. "You should go hug your brother. He's had a long day," Duke told her, his voice soft. She nodded. He was right. Her brother had to try his best to comfort his grieving girlfriend, stay strong for sister, but also to remain strong and level headed for the rest of the camp since they all constantly looked up to him for guidance.
Hopefully, next year was going to be better...